The Missionary Review of the World — April 1931

BEVELLS ANN&aCI: '

AVOID THIS ~. MISFORTUNE LET YOUR GIFT "I know of no one more deserving to Foreign Missions of sympathy than a woman with limited I resources, without children to advise PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME her, without business experience, sud- denly left a widow and compelled to You can make a generoUS gift to foreign mis- settle an estate." sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the Who will be her advisor? Who will share her troubles and re- Annuity Gift Plan sponsibilities? Who will provide for her in case of This plan relieves you of uncertain ty and loss of principal? worry caused by changing va]ues of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of This can all be avoided by investing your savings in Annuity Agreement. 4t% to 9% per year of the Methodist Mission Boards. for the rest of your life For furilier illformation write: A reserve fund of over $1.500.000 guarantees MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board I the prompt payment of annuities to you.

of Foreign llissiolls of the Methodist Protect yourself against loss through unwise investments and at the same time E Yor,kl, _N'. YC.h,"cocrh. ISO Fl"h A"""" Ncw I help send the gospel to all the world.

W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of For .lull in/ormation wrz"te Erne.t F. Hall~ Secretary~ Dept. of Annuiti•• Home :Missions and Church ExtenslOn of the ~ ethochst Episcopal Church, 170 Arch BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS St, Philadelphia Pa. of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York – – – – – – – —–~ ~ — PERSONALS School of Missions at Mount Hermon, THE REV. HERBERT F. LAFLAMME has California, has been reelected chairman recently become promotion secretary for and has plans under way for the next the New York area for The American school, July 4-11, which will be the Mission to Lepers. He will be associated .. ..'" twenty-fifth session of the school.

with the General Secretary, Mr. Wm. M. DR. S. H. CHESTER, for some years the Danner, with headquarters at 156 Fifth honored and beloved secretary of the Avenue. For eighteen years Mr. La- Executive Committee for Foreign Mis- flamme served as a Baptist missionary sions of the Presbyterian Church in the in India. For three and a half years United States, celebrated his eightieth he was Traveling Secretary for the Stu- birthday on January seventeenth at the dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign home of his daughter in Passaic, New Missions, for ten years he was one of Jersey. … … …

the Field Secretaries of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and for the last DR. JOHN M. MOORE has resigned as general secretary of the Federal Counten years he has been Field Secretary cil in charge of the development of state and local federation. The direction of the Greater New York Federation of of these features of the Federal Council is now to be in the hands of Dr. Roy B. Churches. '" … Guild, with headquarters in Chicago.

Upon THE REV. DR. J. A. MOREHEAD, THE REV. AND* M*RS*. JONATHAN Go- president of the Executive Committee of FORTH, of China, have started back for their difficult field in Manchuria, leaving the Lutheran World Convention, the Toronto on December 26th.

King of Denmark and Iceland has be- THE REV. C. R*AN*KIN* BARNES, rector stowed knighthood in the Order of of St. James' Church, South Pasadena, Calif., has been elected assistant secre- Dannebrog. The honor was conferred tary of the Department of Christian So- cial Service of the National Council of for relief service in Europe as commis- the Protestant Episcopal Church, sioner of the National Lutheran Council and distinguished service to the churches and to the. nations through leadership in the Lutheran World Convention move- … … . ment.

MRS. W. E. CROUSER, who successfully guided the 1930 session of the Federate Please mention THE MISSIONARY RIIlVIIIlW OF THill WORLD In wrltlnl: to advertisers. Missionary Society J. P. BUNTER, B.A., L.L.B., of Poona, Workers and Members India, died on November 25th at the age of 58. He was a strong Christian and was WiliWeleome Government Pleader and Public Prose- cutor at Poona. Though a lawyer by This 8-Section 20-Lesson Course by profession, which involved great pres- sure of legal work, he took the keenest Rev. R. H. Grover, M. D., F. R. G. S. interest in Christian work, and for nearly 40 years was a pillar of strength O~p~~~le~r~a;w~i~~i°:tefi~~e~e~~;ma~3e O{aSl~ to the C. M. S. Church at Poona. He was a member of the All-India Council opportunities for further missionary effort~ of the National Missionary Society rep- What and how much of it can you conscientiously resenting the Bombay Presidency. His say that you know? zeal for the preaching of the Gospel was great and he found in the Bible the In every church, in every missionary society, whole inspiration of his devoted life and in the life and experience of every church worker worship. Last year he was chosen as -there comes a time when only specific facts wi]] the president of the Bombay Representserve. For these reasons this 20-Lesson Course ative Council of missions. One of the becomes living monuments of his self-sacrificing achievements is the development of an a Real Help and Inspiration to educational institution at Hadapsar, five Every Student 01 Missions miles from Poona, for the education of the agricultural classes. The Govern- Eager to know this Special Field ment recognized his merits and nomi- nated him a member of the Bombay If you are not alreadY enroJled 8S a Correspondence Legislative Council. In 1928 he was Student. why not start with this course of Home awarded the Kaiser-i-hind medal. Study with the view of becoming the missionary authority in your ch urch or foreign mission circle? By ** the MOOdy Bible lnstitute method YOU may acquire the necessary knowledge in the quiet privacy of your RAJA SIR HARNAM SINGH, K.C.I.E., own home through a c:ourse of inspiring. stimulating the veteran Indian Christian leader and home study lessons prepared by a leading authority. first president of the National Mission- ary Society of India, died last year. Especially suitable'for classes. Greatly reduced fees Born in a princely family his conversion for classes of ten or more. was romantic and entailed a stupen- dous sacrifice of power and prestige. Sign and mail the coupon below and let us send full Deeply interested in the welfare of the information concerning this training for Christian Indian Christian community, his maniworkers. fold activities reveal the greatness of the departed soul. He gave over half MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE a lakh of rupees for the benefit of Indian Christian scholars. The King recognized CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL the services of the Raja to the Empire by making him a K.C.I.E. He was a Dep. 4684-··153 In.tit.t. PllCe CHICAGO member of the Chamber of Princes, and was a Moderator of the General As- – – – I~h;~:i~~e~n:;i;::—– sembly of the United Church of India, North. I Dept. 4684. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. W. I Send me further particulars regarding your World ** I W[de Missions Course of Home Study. REV. WILLIAM EDWARD GOWARD, a I Name…. ……………………………………… missionary of the London Missionary Society, for over thirty years in Samoa L _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ I I Address………………………. ,…………… ,…………………………..~ , and the Gilbert Islands, died in Worth- ing, England, on February 16th. Mr. OBITUARY Goward was born at Market Har- borough in 1860, and went out to Samoa DR. EUGENE S. BOOTH, who went to in 1888. From 1899 until their retire- Japan in 1879, as a missionary of the ment in 1910 Mr. and Mrs. Goward Reformed Church in America, died in worked under the trying climatic and New York on February 9th. He was isolated conditions of the Gilbert Islands. born on August 16, 1850, in Trumbull, Their Central Trading Station at Rongo- Connecticut, and was graduated from Rongo was a model of order and organ- Rutgers College in 1876. For thirty ization, a settlement of 320 people with years he was President of Ferris Sem- neat houses, spacious church and school inary, Yokohama, retiring in 1922. buildings for the separate grades of students, printing and other workshops; ** boathouses, stores, and two airy houses for Europeans, exactly suited to the THE REV. S. B. ROBOLD, well-known breathless climate. principal of tbe Mount Carmel Bible School, Haifa, Palestine, died in February. He was a converted Hebrew and formed a wonderful link between Judaism and Christianity. For some years he supplied the notes on mission work among Jews for the REVlEW. Last January the Editor of the REVIEW and Mrs. Pierson visited Mr. and Mrs. Robold in Haifa and saw evidences of their remarkable work.

Plt~fise m('lltion 'rJ1E MISSIONARY REVlEW Oil' THE WORl.D in writing- to ailvertisel's. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD P)I;I.ALN I,. PIP:;RSON, Edltur CONTENTS-April, 1931 Cblaese Twice-Bora By Charles E. Scott Page Studies of spiritual tragedies and triumphs in the FHO.'TISPIECE ….•…•….•.••.••• 244 lives of Chinese Christians, by the author of WONDERS AlIIOl>G CASTE PEOPLE .. · . . • . . . . • . • . • • • CHARI,ES -V. POSNETT 245 "China from Within." $1.50 A HEVIVAL IN HYDERABAD •.•••••• Gods 01 Wealth aad War • ••••••••••••••• CHARLES R. MANLEY 249 By James Livingstone Stewart TRENDS IN TIlE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD •..•.•… SAMUEL M. ZWEMEB 251 A tale of Modern China by the author of "The lIAS CHRISTIANITY CHANGED? …•. Laughing Buddha." Grim, gripping, romantic, • •••••.••.••.•.•.•• "'". Y. l!""ULLERTON 251 yet over ninety per cent history. $2,00 PRAYER AND COOPERATION IN CHINA ……………. C. Y. CHENG 259 A UNITED CHURCH IN PUERTO RICO Korea: Tbe Old aad the New • •…•.. }l'REI)ERICK LESLIE BaOWNJ..EE 263 'fnE TRAGEDY OF THE INDIAN STU- DENTS ………..•.•……..••••• 266 YOUNG PEOPLE AND THE CHURCH •• By Ellasue Wagner ……………• : …• RALPH McAFEE 267 HOW GIVE THE GOSPEl, TO MOSLEMS A picture of present-day Korea in a day of radi- •….•••••.. 111. A. QAYYUM DASKAWIE 270 cal change and transition, including a study of A GLDIPSE OF HAMLET LIFE IN Il>DIA . . . • . . . . • . • • . JAMES 111. BAKER 273 the heritage of the past, and the problem of ~'HE CRISIS IN PALESTINE •.••••••.• Korea's future. Illustrated, $1.50 …………………. S. B. ROHOLP 276 Alrican Stories IlELIGIOUS INTERESTS IN JAPAN .. By Albert D. Helser, M.A .. • •••••••••••••••••• GORDON CHAPMAN 279 Introduction by Franz Boas, Columbia University TOPICS OF THE TIMES ••••••.••.••• 281 Upwards of eighty stories dealing with every "'HY NOT MORE PROGRESS? conceivable phase of native life and culture ']~HE BATTLE AGAINST CHRIST among the Buras of Northeastern Nigeria.

THE VORLD AND THE REVIEW Illustrated. $1.75 METHODS FOR WORKERS .•..••.••• Where Day Dawns · . . . . . . EDITED HY MRS. ~'. I. JOHNSON 285 A Japanese Reader WOMAN'S HO~fE AND FOIlEIGN BUL- LETIN …•…•..••.••.•..•.•••••• 292 By Maude Whitmore Madden WO)(LD·WIDE OUTLOOK .•….••.•.. 298 nOOKS WORTH READING……….. 311 TER.MS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of Author of "Young Hearts in Old Japan" five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, Stories, legends, poem. old and new, scraps of 25 cents. Published montbly. ~opyrlgbted. verse. proverbs. translations and ancient folk lore concerning the Sunri.e Kingdom. 1931, by lIrSSIONARY REVIEW PUBL.ISHING COM- PANY, I~c. All rights reserved. 'f> Illustrated, $1.50 The Pool "1 Sacrilice THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. PUBLISHING A story of Central America CO;);IPANY, INc. By Josephine Hope Westervelt UOHERT E. SPEER, President 'V'lLLIAlI I. CHAM8ERLAIN, Vice-PreBident The young adventurers of Mr.. Westervelt's DELAVAN L. PIERSON, SecretMY story make their way through almost impene- VALTER McDOUGALL, TrefUlurer trable jungles and along swampy trails to meet Puhlication OID.ce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. up with thrilling experiences. $1.50 Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Fiftb Avenue, FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY New York City New York: 158 Fifth Avenue Entered as second·claBs matter at tbe Post 01Hee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of l!rfarch Chicago: 851 Cass Street 3, 1879.

Please mention THII MISSIONAaY RmVIIIW Oil' ~BII WORLD In wrltlnli: to advertisers.

CASTE GlRLS ARE CARRIED 'I'O SCHOOL IN NOR'l'H

They are taken into the Dlission school compound in this closely covered, improvised sedan chair, that no mun may sce their faces by NORTH INDIA MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS WITH THEIR WRITING TABLE'l'S

LIV, No.4 April,1931

THE MISSIONARY %eWO..-~ WONDERS AMONG CASTE PEOPLE BY REV. CHARLES W. POSNETT, Medak, Nizam's Dominions, India Mi88ionary of the lVe81eyan Methodfst Mi88iQnaru Society} 1899- PERSECUTION is very bitter it, but the villagers united together here, but on the whole it is less and dug another well, and u'ntil determined. Our people have that was ready they fetched water been dragged' to the courts time from a lake where all the cattle after time and have lost time and drink and wallow, where clothes money and much of their harvest are washed and the holy Brahmins by the bitter persecution of the vil- always bathe, wash their teeth and lage chiefs. Still, their patience then drink. Everywhere I am try- and courage is winning. One chief ing to persuade them to dig wells stopped the road by cutting down so that they may have a pure water trees across the public way thus supply and escape the scourge of hoping to stop my coming to his plague .and cholera and smallpox village. They hate the idea of the which are constantly breaking out people becoming Christians because in the villages of Hyderabad. These they know that it means that the stagnant lakes which are found day of injustice and forced labor near every village are a constant and cruelty will have to pass away. danger as long as the people use In another village, where people this foul water for drinking.

are determined to be baptised and One of our best men, John, has where they beg for a teacher, the taken charge of a new village called village chief had one of the elders Lakmashantha. He and his wife put in prison on some paltry and children are living in one little charge. The charge was dismissed, tiny grass hut, 9 feet wide by 12 but he was kept in prison waiting feet long, as big as an English scul- for trial eleven days on account of lery, in terrible heat. We have holidays. In such ways these ene- neither a house or a well for them, mies try to do everything to dis- and every day he fetches water courage young beginners but they half a mile from the village lake.

have not succeeded. In this very 1. am amazed at the bravery and village our evangelist has been patience of John and his wife. The given part of the house of one of walls are full of holes where snakes the caste people in spite of all the and scorpions abound. This little threats of the village chief. shed gets full of mosquitoes and In another village the chief hat! other insects and it is hard for the polluted the caste well so that our children to sleep in this hot weath- would-be Christians could not use er. No wonder they have been iII.

245

Surely the patience and the brav- and inspired them to keep themery of such men and women puts selves and their homes clean. She us all to shame. was determined to teach them the stories of Jesus. She proposed that In Khanapur the hatred and op- they should act the story of the five position of the village chief was Virgins but their husbands said, very bitter. At last we were given "You are not dancing girls to do a small grass thatched shed belong- this sort of thing." Ruth was not ing to one of the caste enquirers. to be beaten and said, "I will do it Benjamin had only been there a with you and we will act it tofew days, and when he went out gether, and then your husbands early in the morning to bathe and will say nothing if I am doing it returned he found all his boxes, also." Last week we saw these clothes and everything put out on women telling the story of the Virthe road and the whole of his little gins. They had ten improvised hut had been pulled down to the torches and they had brought their ground. This village is so far away own little brass vessels, five of them that the hands of the Government had oil and five of them none. The are not strong. Many would have whole village gathered to see them given up in despair but this man tell the story and it was a perfect is holding 'on and making friends. joy. They were so clean and so changed in appearance. They evi- I was greatly cheered with some dently love and adore Ruth. The of the village women. Wherever story was simple and they had we have a good evangelist's wife made everything with their own hands. The whole village followed there the women are clean and the story with breathless interest. eager for service and gather every I was delighted because I feel that night at the evangelist's house. One we must get hold of the women of of our best teachers, called Rat- these caste villages, otherwise they nam, had been teaching her women will never cease from secret longto make their children's clothes. ing after idolatry. We must get They prepared the thread and then them out of their zenana homes and they engage the village tailor to get them accustomed to taking part make the little garments. Ratnam in services. Ruth's example has beis one of the best of our teachers, come an inspiration to all the Bible she gets all the women together women in the District. while they are making thread from the cotton flowers with their The other day one of our pastor's little hand machines and she teach- wives was taken ill, and though she es them stories. The elders were was well known as an outcaste eager and the women learned a lot woman by birth, the caste women about the life of Christ. We have of the village came and cooked for an old Brahmin in this village, her and cleaned up her house. What who is also an eager Christian, and a miracle this is! It is the more is not ashamed to have the out- wonderful because 30 years she castes come to a prayer meeting in was a devil priestess, standing his house. naked on the streets of that very village, her hair had never been Another of our best women, washed or cut or combed. She had called Ruth, is doing wonders in such a beautiful face that my sister Sonipet. She found the women most indifferent and dirty, but by kindness she won them to her home

llJ31] WONDERS AMONG CASTE PEOPLE

could not bear to think of her be- until I promised to send them an coming a public prostitute and evangelist. They told me they had devil priestess, and we rescued her. been ten times to Nirmal to plead Now she is the minister's wife in with our Indian minister but he that village and the caste people had neither the man nor the money love her enough to come and cook to send one.

for her. Testimonies of Caste Hindus At our Summer School for Caste Hindus in Medak, we planned to One of the remarkable features receive 250, but every day mes- of our meetings has been the testi- sages came that more were begging monies of these Caste Hindus.

to come. On Thursday they were (1) Narsimha Rao John is the coming all through the night, and village chief of Adivi KowtIa. It is at the opening service on Friday seven years ago since I baptised a morning there were 640 Caste Hin- few families of caste and outcastes dus-men and women from all over in that village. At the baptism Hyderabad. Many were already service in the river, this old chief baptised, but about 250 were still came to watch. While I was exhesitating on the brink of decision. amining them he listened carefully, They had learned a good deal about Christ and many had been giving and when they vowed their lives regularly to the Church, but the to Christ I asked him what he final public confession stood in the thought. He hesitated and then way. They came to hear more Df said, "They are doing right, your Jesus, and during that first service Jesus is the true God." I never they behaved as if they had been thought this man would himself accustomed to reverent public wor- soon come to the feet of our Lord. ship for years. It is almost unbe- Three years· ago he came to the lievable that all these caste people, Summer School, and begged for baptism. In our Church he stood who twenty years ago would not up before them all and said, "I have even come into our compound be- searched all the Hindu holy books, cause it was the home of "out- but there is no story in the world castes" and who would not drink like the story of Yesu Swami and the water from our wells because I am going to give my life to Him." outcastes were drawing water. Now they stayed with us, drank For three years he has been one our water and ate the food that of our most enthusiastic voluntary was prepared for them. It is a evangelists. Wherever he has gone miracle when you think of the posi- he has witnessed for His Master. This year he came again, and tion only five years ago. standing up before the whole Another remarkable feature of crowd he said, "No pressure from this Summer School is that no less the missionaries or from the Indian than 70 women turned up having padries would ever have made me walked 30, 40 and even 60 miles to be baptised, but I 'tasted' Jesus to the station, and many of them in my heart and the sweetness of having paid their own fare on the His 'taste' filled my whole life. Now railway. One band of men came wherever I am I feel the 'taste' of 135 miles begging for a teacher. Jesus and I must tell everyone They had heard of the Summer about Him."

School and they would not leave (2) Samuel Veeriah is a young

man who comes from Siddipett, ing that they could cure his daughwhich is the hardest and most un- ter, and every time she was taken fruitful ground in the District. He ill they tried to come into his house had read the life of Sadhu Sunder to cure her, but he would not al- Singh and the Gospels, and though low them to cross his door step. He he was the son of a village chief called the village evangelist and he could not resist the call of they prayed with the girl. At last Christ, and for months he has been she is better, and he brought her telling his family that he must be- and her mother with him to the come a Christian. He has been Summer School. On Sunday mornturned out of his home and has lost ing they knelt together and were everything, but he stood up and baptised into the name of Jesus. said, "Though they have turned me For a year past, though he was not from my home and though I have baptised he has been giving this lost all my relatives I could not brave witness and we felt no hesibear to lose Jesus." His sincerity tation in giving him baptism. has been so well proved that I could not resist his appeal for bap- Gumeralla, the Tiger's Village tism, and on Sunday morning he brought with him ten young men The fight with the Tiger is over whom he has been leading for and I have received the final judgmonths, and all of them openly con- ment of the Prime Minister. In fessed Jesus and were baptised. this the Tiger is told that his posi- What this will mean to Siddipett no tion of village chief is taken away one can tell. It is the most hopeful and that never again will he be althing that has happened there in lowed to exercise any authority in the 35 years that I have been in this village. We had hoped that India. I cannot help believing that some of the land that he has stolen this is going to be the beginning would be returned to our people, of a great movement towards but it would have been such a long- Christ among the caste Hindus of and costly process to secure this judgment that we gave it up. He Siddipett. has fought us in every court and has spent at least £2,000 in the (3) Rajanna Abraham, of EI- fight. It has been a terrible strain lukatoor, was baptised a year ago and anxiety for nearly three years, and has had to pay a terrible price but at last it is settled and we for his confession. He has been thank God. The Government has dragged to the court and persecut- appointed a Christian villager to be chief in his place and this man and ed, his land has been stolen and his Christian wife came to our everything has been done to make Summer School and stood up and testified saying, "From the day him turn back from the narrow that I gave my heart to Jesus I path. He stood up and said, "They have been full of happiness and can take my land, my home and all now though I do not want this posithat I have, they can tear my flesh tion I am glad to serve my Master from my bones, but they shall in Gumeralla and I want to be a never tear me away from Jesus." servant of my Lord."

(4) Peter, of Kondapuram, gave The Sunday morning service was a beautiful testimony. His daugh- one that everyone will remember. ter had been suffering from fits. The village sorcerers and magicians constantly worried him say-

A REVIVAL IN HYDERABAD

There were a thousand people pres- little Indian drums and violin. ent, and of the newcomers 140 Everyone held the sugar and coheads of families had given in coanut in his hand until all were their names for baptism. They ready, and the elders had come were all men whom we could trust, back and stood before the communmen who had been long prepared ion rail putting down their trays but had hesitated over the final con- and each one taking a little sugar fession. During these days of wait- and cocoanut for himself. Then ing upon God they had heard His the whole congregation repeating voice and they confessed one after after me said, "Lord Jesus, I take another that they had seen Jesus this food in memory of Thy love to and wanted to give their lives to me." And all quietly ate the sugar Him. After the baptisms a hundred and cocoanut while our singers people came up to the communion sang again. In a few moments one rail bringing their offerings, the to- of our Indian ministers started the tal value of which was about £10. hymn of triumph "Victory, victory, victory to Jesus, Hallelujah," and At the conclusion of the service at the end of each verse he cried we started the Great Indian Love "Yesu Swami, glory be to Thee," Feast. The elders from each section and.the whole congregation lifting brought up trays of sugar and their hands shouted, "Glory to God broken cocoanut which they had in the highest." It was a wonderalready prepared and cut into small ful triumph, and no one who ever pieces. These were publicly blessed, saw and heard will forget it. God and then they went round to dis- has been wonderfully near us and tribute to the thousand people in indeed those last words are what the congregation. While it was we are all feeling, "Glory to God in going on we had some beautiful the highest." Indian music-a singer and the A REVIVAL IN HYDERABAD FOR some time Dr. and Mrs. they themselves had found in Manley, of the American Bap- Jesus. tist Mission, have been praying for a revival in Hanamakonda, "From Saturday to Wednesday Hyderabad. C. H. Bhanamurti, of the subject was sin, its consethe Cocanada Theological Semina- quences, repentance, and confesry and Mr. Prakasham, pastor of sion. Burdened hearts were laid the J agannaikapuram Church, held bare before the Lord day by day. a series of meetings for a week, Joy and peace Christ brought to with the workers and the church their hearts. Thursday was largely members. Pastor Mathews of Bim- given up to experience and confeslipatam Church and Rev. E.L. sion. The Spirit of God moved us Quirk also held a series of meet- to make confessions. On Friday ings lasting ten days. and Saturday consecration meet- ings were held, leading us to sur- Emphasis was laid on the fact render completely to the Lord. that the missionaries had come to Friday morning's meeting ended share with the Christians of what with the phenomenon common to

many revival meetings in India, in sin that they had lost the con- when all were praying at once, sciousness of it. In many cases pouring out their sins before God. the confessions were startling, yet On Saturday, only one meeting they were followed by making was held. All were expectant. amends and restitution.

Large numbers had been cleansed "From two standpoints, we have and awaited the infilling of the not seen the like of this revival be- Holy Spirit. There was a dead fore. In the first place, the grip silence, a pause, a waiting. The of sin was so tremendous, and the people were still unsatisfied. It confessions in consequence were must have been a time of further startling. From the grip of sin, heart searching. In the middle of they emerged into the light and the night, Dr. Manley was awak- freedom of Jesus. Secondly, the ened by some one on the compound, settling of quarrels and misunder- praying in agony. standings was on an enormous "The Sunday morning meeting scale, and the consequent love and we shall never forget. After short fellowship which followed was a addresses, the meeting was thrown great joy. We thank the Lord for open. At eight o'clock the meeting this great experience, and for the started. For hours one person fol- newfound friends and blood-rel- lowed another in quick succession; atives in Christ in that place, and arising, going to those whom they the love that they poured out."

had wronged, they begged forgive- ERIC L. QUIRK. ness, many with tears streaming The work of revival has just bedown their faces. At one o'clock, we saw that we would yet have gun and we believe that as each hours to wait, and so we asked worker goes into his own village those who still wished to ask par- again he will take the fire of the don of their brethren to arise and Holy Spirit with him and that that do so without waiting one for the fire will burn down barriers and other. For ten minutes there was obstacles that have held back the confusion, and then – "Victory, work of Christ in this field for Victory, Hallelujah t" poured forth many years and that we will have from two hundred throats. The a great general revival throughout Holy Spirit had come to reign. the whole field.

"Sunday afternoon, twenty-three In order to get folks to work at were baptized in Hanamakonda, once, and thus keep what they and the Lord's Supper was cele- have gained, we have gathered brated. them together in groups and have "In the past many Indian Chris- formed Sunday-schools in three tians have failed to appreciate and near-by places. We have plans for to understand missionary motives, four more Sunday-schools as fast yet fundamentally the difficulty as it is practical to establish them.

Was their own sin. Once that was We missionaries feel that no one cleansed the way was paved for received a greater blessing through the clearing up of misunderstand- these revival services than we did.

ings which had accumulated for a God make us worthy stewards for long time. There was an extraor- the great work He has entrusted dinary condition prevailing. In to us here.

many cases the people were so deep CHARLES R. MANLEY.

IN THE NON-CHRISTIAN

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

E di tor of til e Mod em l1'oda .WHAT ails India, China, Per- This is typical of the situation in sia, Egypt, Turkey, and the non-Christian world. The times Arabia? Economic, social, are out of joint, as is evident from political and intellectual move- the newspapers. There is great ments are stirring the peoples of spiritual unrest, as is revealed these lands and there probably never was a time when currents of thought ran so swiftly and in such opposite di- rections. A whirlpool of conflicting ideas and ideals, a strange medley of tendencies tow a r d syncretism, ' agnosticism or hero-worship.

There is a story about an obscure character, Micha, in the book of Judges, which affords an illustration, if not a parallel, to the present situation in Asia and North Africa. That an- cient day, too, was a time of transition; political, social and moral 1ife were deeply disturbed.

The story occurs in one of the most barbaric chapters of the book and tells of murder, arson, kidnapping, a n arc h y, idolatry. "In those days there was no king in Israel." Micah explains his desperate plight. He has lost his gods; he has T IIlD NE W INDIAN NATIONAL 'l'lUNITY lost his priest; he has (For e:JJpl""ation Bee pago ~55) lost his faith; "Ye have taken away my gods which I made from the missionary reports. One and the priest and are going away, hesitates to attempt any< interpre- and what have I more? And how tation. But a master-missionary, then say ye unto me, What aileth Dr. Edwards, the editor of Dnya- thee?" nodaya, the leading Marathi Chris- 251

tian weekly of West India, says: system of the Devadasis against (October 23, 1930) "There are which Indian reformers are so three strands one can pick up out ceaselessly making their construc- of the tangled skein: The current tive protest. Hinduism may be in idealization of Hinduism; the external revival by its building of growing revolt against the idea of new temples for the untouchables, God; and the exalting of politics but inwardly it is marked either by and patriotism into a religion." decay or borrowing from other These three currents or trends faiths.

are found not only in India but in "The other characteristic mark- China, and in the Near East. The ing what we have called the ideal.

idealization of the old religions by izing going on in present-day Hin- efforts at reform or rehabilitation; duism is the marvellous power of the exaltation of nationalism into assimilation Hinduism displays in a new religion, in which patriotism relation to truth, by its being able becomes hero-worship; the repu- to absorb Christian principles up diation of all religion as mere folly to a certain point and shedding the and superstition-all three of these remainder like a snake shedding trends are due directly or indirect- its skin. Indeed, so great is the ly to the impact of the West (its power of Hinduism to absorb from missions and its secularism) on the other faiths and yet to remain Hin- East. The disintegration of the old duism at the core that we need to religious life manifests itself in be on our guard against this par- these three ways everywhere. The ticular Hindu tendency which is all tragedy of the situation is that all the more dangerous, because so of them seem to lead away from flattering to those systems from Christ-the Christ of the Indian which it borrows."

road and of every road. The peril of syncretism, especial- 1. The Idealization of the Old ly in South India, is real. In North Religions. "When we speak of the India, Islam and converts from idealization of Hinduism," says Dr. Islam act as a strong bulwark for Edwards, "we are largely thinking theism, but in South India the of the educated section of India. leaven of Pantheism can with dif- This idealization is marked by a ficulty be kept out even from Chris- double characteristic; the first is tian thought and life. This present- what the late Dr. Farquhar meant day idealization of Hinduism is when he spoke of an outward re- evident in rose-colored views of vival of modern Hinduism accom- caste, and the repudiation of its panied by a deepening internal de- evil influence, in a growing defense cay. None who studies modern of idolatry, as mere symbolism, and Hinduism can have any doubt, in putting Krishna on a parallel either about the external revival as with Christ as one of the world's seen in the observing of all festi- Saviours. Some Hindu writers vals with a punctiliousness which compare the Bhagavadgita with the only Hindus can show, or about the New Testament and profess to find internal decay which is spreading better and higher teaching in the like a canker to every part of the former book. In Islam there are Hindu system: to mention only nne evidences of the game general tend- feature, for example, the foul ency to idealize. It began with abomination represented by the Seyyid Amir Ali's life of Moham-

TRENDS IN THE NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD

med and received impetus from the into new tongues. These transla- Western apologists for Islam or Lions are not free from idealizatioll perverts to Islam, Sheldrake, Lord for they de-code the original into Headley, Pickthall, and the latest terms suitable for the present state convert Philby. The unscrupulous of society and eliminate the blots efforts of the Ahmadiya Movement that stain the life and character of in Qadian, Lahore and London have the founder of Islam. Compare the broadcasted and emphasized all recent translations by Mohammed that could be gleaned from these Ali, Sarwar and Pickthall. They writers. Islam, they say, never go so far as to praise Mohammed used the sword, save in self-de- as the champion of women's rights, fense. They claim that it is the re- to assert that he was a monogamist ligion of peace and good-will, of and that toleration was the chief tolerance and brotherhood; that characteristic of early Islam! One Mohammed's character and life could give similar instances of at- were ideal in every respect. In a tempts to idealize Shintoism and recent review of Lippman's Pref- Buddhism, from Japan and China.

ace to Morals, an aducated Moslem Everywhere the non-Christian says: "Jesus, the center of West- world is super-sensitive to any ern religion'is revealed in the avail- criticism of heathen idolatry or able records of his life, as only a ethics.

partial embodiment of human II. The Repudiation of All Re- ideals. A good character, no doubt, ligion. This is shown in the drift but one which fails to exhibit the toward atheism, secularism and perfection of which the multifari- humanism. The Jerusalem Council ous capacities of man are capable. Meeting recognized the serious and It is certain that philosophy cannot widespread character of this drift save morality. If it could, our in its deliberations and findings.

civilization would have solved its Our godless civilization and the moral problems long ago. Only re- neo-Paganism of the West is win- ligion can. And religion itself ning disciples in the East. The would fail to do so except in so atheistic or materialistic philos- far as it can offer a human ex- ophies of Europe and America have emplar who embraces in his per- captivated many of the educated fection one and all the different classes. Russian Communism has sides of human nature; who tow- extended to all lands. The fool no ers above all others yet strikes longer says only in his heart, there everybody as his kith and kin- is no God,-he shouts it on the only such a religion can save mo- radio.

rality. Nowhere but in the person Take India as an example: of the Holy Founder of Islam do "Early in 1928 Dr. Paranjpye, of we have a historic and human ex- Poona, a distinguished member of ample of this ideal character." the India Council in London, speak- ANew Portrait of Mohammed ing to Indian students in London, advised them to 'relegate religion They then proceed to paint a new to the scrap heap.' The new po- portrait of Mohammed with colors litical Constitution for India draft- taken from a Christian paint-box. ed by Pandit Motilal Nehru, and The Koran is called "Holy" and so- accepted by a Convention of all the cieties are formed to translate it political parties in January, 1929,

aims at a secular state, and puts the proofs of the existence of one religion outside the concern of the God, but this was done in order to State. 'Pandit Jawaharial Nehru dhlcover if I knew the proofs given openly stated that India's greatest in the Moslem textbooks or to let "enemy was religion," and that the student proclaim them to me.

their aim must be "to free India Now one meets young men who ask from religion." '* proof of the existence of God be- "In the autumn of 1928 a weekly cause they personally have no con- paper was started in South India, viction of it themselves."

bearing the title Revolt, one of its III. The Exaltation of Nationalacknowledged tenets being rank ism and Patriotism into aNew Reatheism. During the summer of ligion. This third tendency is very 1928 a discussion took place in the old. When paganism was disinte- Bombay University Senate con- grating in Rome, Emperor-worship cerning a resolution on 'the advis- began. In Japan we have a close ability of inculcating a theistic at- parallel in the latest development titude' in university education. of Shintoism. "Nature-worship The resolution was passed by twen- married to the worship of the Imty-three votes to seventeen, but a perial House." The Japanese are great storm burst the Indian press. taught at school that their reign- One leading Indian educationist de- ing Emperor is the direct descendscribed the resolution as 'sheer ant of the sun-goddess. Patriotism perverseness' and an 'exhibition of has become religion. In India imbecility.' Another wrote: 'The "Gandhi-worship," is almost a naexiled God is to be smuggled back tional cult. In Turkey, Mustapha to His throne, and our young men Kemal has received his apotheosis and women are to be inoculated as the creator of a new nation, and with strong doses of the "divine," , Zaglool Pasha in Egypt is the idol though 'it has been the proud priv- of those who worship only at the ilege of man to fight against that shrine of nationalism. There is baneful thing called God'; and, good in nationalism, no doubt, but roost significantly of all, he added: there is also the possibility of evil. 'We Indians have had too much of Nationalism and hero-worship canreligion, too much of God, and too not satisfy the human heart as a much of futile philosophy; that ac- substitute for religion. The latest counts for our position today as a illustration of this tendency is Inbankrupt nation.' " dia. Islam also is suffering from this An American missionary writes: leaven of the Sadducees. The stu- (Dnyanodaya, Nov. 6, 1930). "In dents at the universities of Bei- a copy of the Bombay Chronicle rut, Cairo, and Constantinople af- there appeared on the front page ford an illustration. The sons of some weeks ago a full-page illusfathers who were fanatic Moslems tration of the Hindu idol, Ganesch, are now asking; is there a God? or Ganpati. The image was of an Have we need of prayer? Is life elephant-headed man with four beyond the grave more than a pious hands, and always represented as dream? A missionary from Tuni- riding on a mouse, which was sia says: "I used to be asked for mythologically correct. In this case * Dr. J. F. Edwards-",]~he Foreign Ficld"- the idol was shown seated On a Non (the British Lion, of course, MaYt Hl30.

which scowled awfully), while a stripes, white, green and red, with Gandhi cap surmounted the head a handloom across the center), and of the elephant." He goes on to with the other hand holding the say: "But the most surprising evi- tuft of cotton from which the dence of the present attempt to thread passes in front of the group enlist the Hindu religion for the to the elder Nehru. Here is an Rake of political ends has been a amazing attempt to ring to the supnew 'Trinity,'* that has been cre- port of the political struggle for ated by some Hindu leaders. 'A few independence even so sacred a matdays after my return to India there ter as the Christian conception of was handed to me the picture of a the Trinity." three-headed man, with only one body. When I looked at the face The Situation in China that confronted me, I instantly recognized Gandhiji's portrait, The situation in China is dewhile to the left is the face of the scribed by T. C. Chao in The Chielder Nehru (Motilal) and to the nese RecoTdeT (Nov., 1930) ; "Reliright that of the younger Nehru gion in China may be considered at (Jawaharlal) . Underneath I read its lowest ebb today. Of the three in amazement, 'National Trinity.' traditional religions none is virile Under that I found the words, today. Taoism has suffered the 'Father, SOill and Holy Spirit,' most crushing defeat." Buddhism while the third line read 'Motilal is still active, yet we can almost say Nehru, Mahatma Gandhi, Jawa- that China is today a nation withharlal Nehru.' At the bottom is out a religion. The Nationalist the date, July, 1930. All this was Party has adopted as its slogan "to in the leading vernacular of West- govern the nation by the party," ern India, Marathi. Looking once therefore the party has the power more at the picture you note the to do anything it pleases. But no sacred cow standing behind this matter how this works out, it seems 'Trinity,' and on it written 'Moth- to some people that a nation should er India.' Four dogs guard this have some religion. At least it group, each with a label on the col- should have a faith which could lar: Boycott, Liquor, Forest, Salt. take the place of religion. Perhaps it is due to this fact, namely the The last three referred of course necessity of creating a new nationto the exhortation to break the gov- al soul, that all organizations and ernment laws relating to these. The institutions are required to observe elder Nehru (Father) holds a sa- the civic "eremony prescribed by cred conch shell, used in Hindu the party at all their formal meettemple-worship, in one hand and a ings, to bow three times before the distaff in the other. In the center picture of Dr. Sun Yat Sen and the is Gandhiji (Holy Spirit!!) who, national and party standards, read with spectacles on, and the sacred the last testament of Dr. Sun and marks of Hinduism on the fore- remain standing in silence for head, stands on wooden sandals, his three minutes. The Nationalist hands folded in adoration. On the Party claims that the authority of right is the younger Nehru (Son), the party is above everything else with one hand supporting the na- in the nation. Therefore, the party tionalist flag (three horizontal is above the nation and the party is above religion and above God! * ~p-e illustration page 251.

Aut Czsar aut Nullus. That is of the Third International, nor by the re:mlt. "We have no king but the road of violent Nationalism will Clesar!" Was foIlawed by the cry: Asia come to true life and liberty "Crucify Him, crucify Him." Not and power ;-but through Christ through any revival of old idola- and the little wicket-gate of repenttries and religions, not by the way ance that leads to Calvary.

ONE LIFE IN SOUTH AFRICA Elizabeth Hepburn, for Sixty Years a Missionary of the L. M. S.

SITTING in a Bulawayo garden, enjoying the warmth of the sun, I have time to think. I see the constant traffic in the streets, motor cars, steam rollers and troIleys, cycles, motor cycles, and hundreds of Matebele youths hurrying to and from their work.

Memory carries me back to the time (not very long ago) when the older brothers and fathers of these youths might have been sitting round Lobengula's courtyard-eat- ing, and drinking beer. They were eagerly waiting to know the Chief's orders, to watch where his spear would be thrown, in what direc- tion-when they would clutch their spears and assagais and with hell- ish shouts start off on the devil's work-making for a little kraal or village-killing the men, and the old people, gathering the young women and children and returning MRS. J. D. HEPBURN to Lobengula for his approval.

I remembered how in Shoshong, the constant progress of the glor- King Khama's country, the dread ious Gospel of Christ through of a vistation from the Matebele Africa and the part our Society has soldiers caused us and our Bam- had in it all, cause tears of grati- angwato people sleepless nights. tude to flow, and I thank Him for During my life in Africa I have the part which He had permitted seen miracles. When we arrived my husband and myself to share in Bechuanaland there was on the in it.

map one mission–our Society's We had the pleasure of helping station at Inyati. On the map to- the Coillards to reach the Zambezi day North and South Rhodesia are -Barotseland-Fred A r not to almost covered with mission sta- reach the Mashukulumbi – and tions. As I go back in thought to ourselves the Lake Ngami people.

1870, the wonderful change and -The Chronicle of the L. M. S.

CHRISTIANITY CHANGED'?

BY THE REV. W. Y. FULLERTON, D.D.

"H Secr('tnrll of the BaptfRt Mi,..ionar1! SOcietv, London AS the mission, the mes- evangelize it, and to find God's sage, the aim, and the pow- scattered "sheep" in its midst. If er of Christianity changed we apprehend that, it will save us in the past nineteen centuries?" from the idea that we must "not go In trying to answer these ques- to the heathen abroad because there tions we must first seek to establish are heathen at home." We may in- what these were in the beginning. deed, and must, seek to Christian- Even then we shall need to be care- ize a nation, but we cannot hope to ful for we are outside other ages convert it. While we plant the and are within our own, and it is Church, like a tree, in any country, impossible to compare an exterior the Gospel will of itself also work with an interior. quickly as leaven, changing the But the mission, the message, whole people. But our business is and the aim of the Gospel have to separate a people from among been quite clear all along the ages. the nation that shall be as distinct, Before we compare them let us see that, like the people in Antioch, it what they were at the start. By the will be necessary to find a new term Christianity we mean the re- name for them, and call them ligion of Jesus Christ as set forth "Christian." In China they debated in the New Testament, not all that whether they should seek to estab- goes by the name today. lish a National Church, and they The mission of Christianity was saw it would not do, but they sang to spread the revelation of Himself the doxology when they hit upon that God gave through Jesus the term "nation-wide" to express Christ; to let all men see the mys- their purpose. It is now as at the tery that had been hid from the be- beginning.

ginning that the Gentiles should be The message of Christianity at fellow heirs with Israel and "of the beginning is set forth by the the same body and partakers of his , Apostles to the Gentiles in 1 Corin- promise in Christ by the Gospel." thians XV. He tells us the things Paul fought the battle in Jerusalem on which all the Apostles were and saved Christianity from being agreed, things that were also ac- merely a Jewish sect, and the cording to the Scriptures which Church at Jerusalem discovered they had in their hands. All of and declared that the world-wide them were related to Christ-He appeal of the Gospel was no after- died, was buried, rose from the thought on God's part, for James, dead. Of this there is abundant evi- as its spokesman, said that, "It was dence, and this is how the grace of God's original concern to visit the God reaches sinful men. "That is Gentiles and to take out of them a what we preached," he says, "and people for His name." that is what we believed." So, evi- That is still the mission of Chris- dently, the saving grace of God de- tianity. It is still Eclectic; our pends on our faith, and quite as task is not to win a nation but to evidently it is possible for us to 2 257

get away from that faith to "an- a people for the Name, its aim is other gospel," which is not an- that "those who name the Name other; for to the Corinthians he should depart from all iniquity."

puts their belief in the past tense The holy God desires sainthood.

-"ye believed." The faith of Christ all along the Have we drifted from that faith ages has been both ethical and today? Each man must answer for philanthropic. Christ saves people himself. Dr. MacEwen put the an- from themselves as well as from swer for the church in memorable the world and the devil. And the words at the Edinburgh Mission- more saints there are in a com- ary Conference when he said, "If munity, the higher will be the level in any mind the thought arises that of all life. That the principles of our faith is not the same as the Christ should be applied to the faith of the early centuries, we whole life is no new discovery; that have before us an answer which no the nation should be approximately man can gainsay. Out of the heart Christian is the inevitable result of these centuries there emerged of the fact that a great many of its one statement of beliefs. Noone citizens are Christian in reality.

knows by whom it was drafted, or Always the aim has been, and the when it first appeared. We find it aim still is, to make saints, to bring in Africa, in Gaul, in Italy, on the men to see and to say Danube, and in Asia Minor with He wills that I shaH holy be; slight variations, but identical in Naught can withstand His will; its essence and almost in its form- The purpose of His grace in men, a statement so Scriptural and evan- He surely shall fulfill.

gelical that it is ascribed to the There remains but one other Apostles. In the Conference Re- question. Has the power of Chrisports you will discover an item, tianty changed? As in all the other simple but grand, reported by cases the answer is decidedly no, many missionaries-Episcopalian, Wesleyan, Baptist, Presbyterian- no, no, ten thousand noes! The that the statement of faith which Spirit remaineih among us, so we they find to have most value, and need not fear. The Gospel is still on which they lay most stress, is the power of God to salvation to the Apostles Creed. In the seven- . everyone that believeth. When we teen centuries that have passed are tempted to doubt it, let us re- since it was shaped, the Holy Spirit member Lord Kelvin's great sen- has taught the Church much. He tence, when in attempting to make will teach us more if we listen to an experiment in Glasgow Uni- His Voice, but the foundations of versity, he failed. Drawing himself the Kingdom stand, although the up with dignity before his students, things that were shaken have been he did not apologize, but knowing removed." There is the answer- the power of God he said, "Gentle- the message of Christianity is the men, always remember that when same. you are face to face with a diffi- What then of its aim? If the mis- culty, you are on the verge of a dis- sion of Christianity is to take out covery."

AND COOPERATION IN

A Call to Christians and a Manifesto from the Chinese Church T HE Church of Christ in China strengthened and that hitherto un- is facing a situation which is discovered pathways may be found challenging because of the whereby the separated Christian unusual difficulties as well as the communions can arrive at com- unparalleled opportunities p r e- plete spiritual and organic unity.

sented. As never before must we (f) That Christian youth of the lay hold on all available spiritual West with a positive Christian resources. Fortunately neither faith and with a passion for Chris- time nor space nor language are a tian service may in large number barrier to the spiritual cooperation find it the will of God for them of Christians of the West and the to come to China to cooperate with Church in China covets American the Chinese Church in the task of cooperation in adventurous, im- creating a Christian China.

portunate intercession: (g) That the Five Year Move- (a) That our Christian youth in ment may continue to grow inten- large numbers may recognize the sively and extensively in the might call and give heed to the challenge and strength of the spirit of God, of the ministry as the most profit- to the end that all the resources of able investment of their lives. our Chinese Church may be uti- (b) That our Christians may in lized to achieve the objectives of a larger measure discover and this Movement, namely, the deep- manifest the radiance of our re- ening of the spiritual life of our ligion, and make their Christian Christians and the doubling of our faith contagious. church membership.

(c) That our leadership may be We ask the fellowship of the responsive to divine guidance and Christians and Churches of the be given courage joyously to follow West in this ministry of interces- the will of God as they discern it sion.

concerning the perplexing prob- This Call was adopted by the lems they are facing, such as General Assembly of the Church Christian education in view of of Christ in China, which met in government restriction on worship Canton, last November.

and religious instruction, and other problems of a similar character A Manifesto which naturally follow where a The following manifesto to coop- mighty nation is in the process of erating older Churches of the West radical reconstruction. was also adopted by the General (d) For the Chinese Govern- Assembly of the Church of Christ ment, especially for those Chris- in China: tians who are serving the Govern- "The General Assembly has ment :-that vital religion may be given its proper place in the new given considerable time and earemerging state. nest thought to the question of the relationship between the Church (e) That the will to Christian of Christ in China and the coopu nit y may be fostered and erating missions, and wishes to 259

place on record the following state- Chinese Church consciousness has ment regarding the attitude of the developed to the point of desiring General Assembly to this vitally the responsibility for administerimportant subject. ing its own affairs, and for con- ducting and directing the various "We desire first to express again activities which aim at the evanour deep sense of gratitude to the gelization of the people of China. older Churches of the West for the help, both spiritual and material, The General Assembly rejoices which has been afforded by them that members of the Church, both to the work in China. Chinese and the foreign mission- aries associated with it, are of one "We are conscious that our mind in applying this principle in gratitude can best be shown by our the actual conduct of the affairs definite endeavor to develop as and work of the Church. We speedily as possible the spirit of fully recognize the fact that the stewardship and self-support in churches connected wit h the the Church in China. Weare glad Church of Christ in China are not to report that about twenty-five equally developed, and so it is difper cent of our organized churches are self-supporting. But we realize ficult to secure uniformity in the that this percentage should be in- application of this principle. A creased as rapidly as possible. considerable time must elapse be- fore our high ideal can be realized, "You in the West are informed and much wisdom and patience as to the present political disturb- will be required in the prosecution ances in China, and the resulting of this great task. We must, howeconomic depression. These rep- ever, emphasize the fact that this resent great obstacles to be over- church-centric ideal includes most come, if our desire for the increase definitely the idea of continued coin self-support is to be gained. operation between the Church in You also have heard of the diffi- China and the various missionary culties which the spread of com- organizations from the West. In munistic ideas, the organization of this sense it is not to be interthe anti-Christian movement and preted as an entirely independent the like, have created for our movement of the Church. Church. These are all matters in which we beseech your full sym- The General Assembly further pathy, as we know they have ex- wishes to make clear our position cited your concern. It is because with regard to our relations with of these difficulties and hindrances the missions associated with us. that the General Assembly wishes We definitely stand for cooperato make clear its position with re- tion between the Church and the gard to the relationship of the mISSlOns. The Church of Christ Church of Christ in China and the in China desires the Church and missions which are cooperating the Mission to work together as with it. we face the common problems that are confronting the Christian On the one hand we feel it neces- Movement in China. We wish to sary to reaffirm our conviction that state positively that the services it is a matter of the greatest im- of missionaries from the Older portance for the Church in China Churches of the West are both to adopt a definite church-centric greatly needed and ardently depolicy. By that we mean that the

THE RIVAL OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

sired. We wish to go further by larly two qUalifications for missaying that the need for mission- sionaries in the days to come: (1) aries today is even greater than they should possess the spirit of before. In the past, missionary cooperation with their fellow workwork was primarily in behalf of ers in the Church, willing to share the non-Christian people in China. with them the tasks that they have Several hundred million of our peo- before them, and (2) they should ple are still unreached by the Gos- come with warm evangelistic ferpel of Christ. These millions must vor, no matter in what capacity still present as great an appeal they seek to serve Christ in connecas ever to the stronger Older tion with the Church in China, Churches of the West. They pre- whether evangelistic, educational, sent to our Young Church our medical, social or administrative. greatest opportunity and responsi- While they need to have all the bility for service. technical qualifications befitting the high calling of a missionary, The need for missionary help is we regard these two points as of now intensified by the fact that the special importance, without which Young Church, which is still in its their work cannot yield the largest early stages of development, is be- measure of result. ginning to undertake its rightful and proper responsibilities. Being We ask for your prayers and still in its childhood, our Church continued cooperation to the end can be greatly helped by the wis- that with the blessing of the Great dom, experience and religious back- Head of the Church, our efforts to ground of our missionary friends deepen the spiritual life of the from abroad. In considering the Christians and to win the fealty of present development of the work the unevangelized masses of our in China, we feel that all types of people to Christ as their Lord and missionaries are still necessary, Saviour, will be most fruitful. whether they be regular missionaries who come to China for life (Signed) service or special workers who come for a particular phase of the C. Y. CHENG, work in China for a limited time. Moderator.

We wish to emphasize particu- A. R. KEPLER, General Secretary.

THE RIVAL OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA* C OMMUNISM is Christian- youth as the friend of democracy ity's competitor in China. and the rallying ground for the en- The reasons for this are the thusiastic devotion of youth which radical, adventurous nature of the it held twenty years ago. The time Communist movement, its readiness to experiment, its clear aim has come for a revaluation of and definite program, and its pro- Christian work and for readiness fessed championship of "the poor to take a bold step forward. and the oppressed." Christianity takes direct issue Christianity appears to have lost the place of leadership among with Communism on three lines, as pointed out recently by a leader ~ 'l'he Ohinese Recorder. of the Chinese Church.

(1) Communism favors the use

of violence-we are followers of is outspoken in opposition to war the Prince of Peace. The time has and militarism, calls for open alcome for the Chinese Church to legiance to Christ and the living take a clearcut stand against war of Christ in all relationship of life, and the militaristic method. There it can win the devoted enthusiasm are indications that show a readi- of young people who will be as ness on the part of some of the ready to preach Christianity as foremost Christian leaders to do their fellows have been to preach this. Communism during recent years.

(2) Communism aims to pro- Communism has been especially duce the mass-mind and the mass- successful in the use of the printed soul, which often lead to the de- page. Christianity must be just struction of the individual. Chris- as aggressive in presenting its tianity insists on the persons as case. There is need for the pro- duction of new literature and the an end. translation of western books, set- (3) Communism produces a ting forth what Christianity is and the kind of men and society it atparty mind by prohibiting freedom tempts to create. But possibly the of speech. Christianity liberates. greatest failure on the part of the Church is the failure to get into The Christian forces should be circulation the material which it in a position to challenge directly does print. One is sometimes the philosophy of Communism on struck with the number of good these points. Would it not be well things printed which do not reach to invite prominent speakers from the general public. Cannot more abroad to meet the Communist attractive editions be put out? propaganda? But what is even How can Christian pUblications be more important is a program for offered for sale in the book stalls the farmers and working classes and public markets of our big that will command the respect of cities-places where the students thinking people. Through mass and young people are buying the education, agricultural experi- books they read? ments, proper recreation, community uplift and regeneration, At the Wofossu Regional Conthe Church must meet the needs of the "poor and oppressed." The ference in 1929, Dr. John R. Mott, in a brief address, said, "The idealism of youth will respond to a Church must learn to trust youth. call for help in such constructive Youth without responsibility is dangerous. If given heavy reendeavor. sponsibility you do not need to There is evidence of a growth fear young people."

out of a narrow nationalism into a Have we jobs that will consume larger brotherhood. A Christian the zeal of young people and are youth mo,vement will rally to the we ready to use them? It is high time that the Church in China surcause of Christian international- veyed and revaluated its work in the light of the need and opporism. tunity for enlisting youth in a Communism has made headway radical program of real Chris- tianity! ROWLAND M. CROSS. in China through propaganda. The Church can well take a leaf from the Communist notebook of method. If the Church is ready for experiment, has an adventurous program of social reconstruction,

ASSEMBLY OF THE EVANG~JLICAL CHURCH OF PUERTO

(.January 27-20, 11131.) A UNITED CHURCH IN PUERTO RICO BY THE REV. FREDERICK LESLIE BROWNLEE, NEW YORK . ElJ ec utiv6 8c(,"retur]J o/thc Amcdcun Mi8iJiu1WFY Assuciation FOR several years the Protes- so apparent, however, to the mis- tant Churches of Puerto Rico sionary boards and the churches have been discussing the values at home. Here tradition, pride, and possibilities of a single Prot- theology, creed and vested inter- estant Church for the island. The ests loom large. It seemed there- values are obvious. The island is fore that organic union in Puerto small and compact. The people are Rico was destined to spend itself homogeneous. The experiences of in talk and resolutions. Everyone the various denominations at work appeared to be for union but no on the island are almost too new to two denominations dared to unite.

have become traditions. Practically Some thought that no denomina- from the beginning the churches tions ought to unite until all de- have been united in common ob- nominations were ready to unite.

jectives, a common evangelical Some denominations on the island fellowship, a common theological were ready but the missionary seminary, a sin g I e evangelical boards back home could not agree.

press and in the support of a Preachers on the island were single missionary enterprise in fearful lest during the transition Santo Domingo. These facts to- period while the united church was gether with the nationalist move- winning its spurs they would lose ments abroad, the emphasis on their ecclesiastical standing and comity, federation and union at special annuity and insurance home, and the reasonableness of privileges.

the proposition encouraged some So the movement dragged along in the hope that the organic union until something over a year ago of all the churches of Puerto Rico when the United Brethren, Chris- might come easily and rapidly. tians and Congregationalists pro- The weakness and foolishness of posed to unite in the formation of denominationalism are not always the Iglesia Evangelica de Puerto 263

Rico. The Missionary Boards 1. Mohler. The treasurer of the sponsoring these denominations Council is the resident representaagreed and January 28, 1931, was tive of the Board of Foreign set for the "wedding" ceremony in Missions of the United Brethren the church at Fajardo. Two days Church, Rev. Philo Drury. All preceding were spent in discussing business with the church boards and adopting a constitution and and the disbursement of all funds by-laws. Two days following were provided by them will be handled spent in setting up the new ma- unitedly through these officers and chinery and starting things going. the Executive Council, who in turn On the night of the celebration are responsible to the Assembly. the Fajardo church was packed. The president of the Assembly and All the preachers and missionary other officers are Puerto Ricans. representatives of the three denom- Since the churches are located in inations were present. Greetings two distinct sections of the island were presented by representatives two regional committees were set of some of the denominations that up by the Council. These commitmay come into the union later. tees will meet monthly. A member Almost two dozen speeches were of one of these committees is the made. The'listeners who knew no former representative of the Chris- Spanish pronounced the proceed- tian Churches, the Rev. D. P. Baring an oratorical contest. But near rett ; the other members of the eleven o'clock the organist began committees are natives. In fact, to play the wedding march. Three only three Americans belong to representatives from each of the the entire Assembly. In the States denominations came to the altar there will be an Administrative and united their eighteen hands. A Committee composed of representgroup of small flower boys and atives from the missionary boards girls encircled them. The minister whose business it shall be to replaced his hand on the nine united view policies suggested by the Aspairs of hands and pronounced the sembly and Executive Council, to new united body "La Iglesia Evan- consider requests for financial aid gelica de Puerto Rico." (The Evan- and to make such recommendations gelical Church of Puerto Rico.) as they may decide upon to their The congregation joined hands and respective directors. sang "Blest be the tie that binds." While the statistics of the United The organization of the United Church are not quite so pretentious Church is not unlike the customary as those of the Baptist Church ecclesiastical bodies. There is a alone, nevertheless, they are highly general representative assembly significant. There are thirty-six which will meet annually, with its native church organizations with president and other usual officers. church buildings in sixteen dif- An executive council consisting of erent municipalities, with thirtysome fourteen persons elected by nine ordained pastors and thirtythe Assembly will conduct the com- three additional p aid workers. mon business of the churches ad Radiating as it were from these interim. The executive secretary thirty-six churches are seventyof this council is the resident rep- four rural parishes, most of which resentative of the American Mis- have small chapels. The total sionary Association, Rev. Charles membership is 3,518 of whom 405

1[131] A UNITED CHURCH IN PUERTO RICO

represent new members received transacted reveals good, practical in 1930, with 636 candidates for sense. Many difficulties doubtless membership awaiting the com- lie ahead and it will be a generapletion of their instruction. In tion at least before the churches the seventy-seven Sunday-schools will have become self-supporting there are 4,354 pupils. Young peo- -Puerto Ricans are poor, miserples societies report 857 members. ably poor-but hopes are high and 'IHE CHURCH AT FAJARDO, WHERE THE PRO'l'JJ;STAN'l' ASSEMBLY MET Church property is valued at courage is strong. The natives are $457,300. The annual budget is conscious of the responsibility $70,416, of which amount the na- which now rests upon their shoultive churches provide $13,416. ders. They are grateful for the opportunities before them. They The Executive Council of the crave the continued fellowship, United Church has had its first council and financial support of formal meeting. The themes dis- the churches in the States. cussed show vision. The business Count Zinzindorf said: "I have one passion and that is Christ. He only." James Calvert, missionary to the Fiji Islands declared: "Where Christ commands and directs, I cheerfully go. I only desire what He approves and to do what He requires for the remainder of my life." David Brainerd, the apostle to the American Indians, said: "When a soul loves God with a supreme love, God's interests and his are become one. It is no matter when or where or how Christ should send me, nor what trials He should exercise me with, if I may be prepared for His work and will." Henry Martyn, ere he died in Persia: "I am born for God only. Christ is nearer to me than father or mother or sister-a nearer relation, a more affectionate friend; and I rejoice to follow Him and to love Him. Blessed Jesus. Thou art all I want; a forerunner to me in all I ever shall go through as a Christian, a minister or a missionary." The immortal Livingstone, in a dark hour in darkest Africa, exclaimed: "Noth- ing earthly will make me give up my work in despair: I encourage myself in the Lord my God, and go forward." His African followers found his dead body upon its knees, in the gray dawn of that memorable fourth of May, 1873. The great missionary had died, as he had lived. in prayer. This touching entry was found in his journal, written on the next to the last birthday of his life, "My Jesus, my King, my Life, my All, I again dedicate my whole self to thee."

TRAGEDY OF THE INDIAN STUDENTS*

T HIS is the true story of a all three of them dipping with their young Indian girl born on the fingers into the one pan of stew. Mescalero Reservation in a Into her mind flashed the picture tepee. She spent her early years of the dining room at school, the playing with the other little chil- table set daintily, the food served dren under the pines. As soon as graciously, surrounded by the smilshe was old enough she went to the ing faces of friends. And then government school in the town of came days when she was torn be- Mescalero, where she studied until tween the strong family loyalty she reached the fifth grade. She which is the heritage of the Indian had always shown an unusual abil- and the feeling that she could not ity and desire to learn. A friend go back to the old way of living took an interest in her and sent and fall so far below the standards her to the Presbyterian mission that had been taught her for years. school through the grades. At that time she had developed into such At last she went to the mission a fine girl that they took care of and sobbing bitterly she asked: her until she finished high school, from which she graduated with "What shall I do? I ought not honors. Now she could sew, she to leave my father and mother, and had learned to play the piano, she I can't live like this? There is loved to read and had become nothing for me to do. My parents aware of the beauty and inspira- are old-fashioned, they don't want tion of good literatUre. She could any changes. Why, it is impossible appreciate the niceties of life. for me to even keep clean! I can't bear it!" But school days were over and she must go back to the Reserva- She finally decided to leave the tion. That first night at home was Reservation and find work someone of bitter unhappiness. "Home" where so that she might help her was a tepee with absolutely noth- parents by sending them money. ing inside except a pile of dirty She has a position in the home of rags and goat-skins flung in a cor- Christian people in Phoenix, Ariner to sleep on. As she pulled one zona, which gives her a chance to of these over her she thought of live in a clean, wholesome environthe clean white sheets of her bed ment and be self-supporting. at the dormitory and the clean blankets that had covered her. This is the tragedy of the transi- That first meal with her mother tion of the younger generation and father had been eaten squat- from the old life to the new. "Our ting in front of the fire outside the responsibility for these boys and tent, the old battered coffeepot girls does not end with giving them boiling over into the flames, and an education. Even more is it nec- essary that with that education • Told at the meeting of the Woman's Board they shall be assisted in making ~~ ~~ii~~: Missions of the Reformed Church an adjustment to life away from the Reservation and their own peo- pIe-to life as Christian American citizens."

266

PEOPLE AND THE ·CHURCH

BY THE REV. RALPH McAFEE, D.D., Detroit, Michigan E:rcoutit:e Secretary at tile Detroit CfJUJ1(:iZ oj ClIf,o>chc8 T HE relation of America's people now active in young people's youth to the churches is a organizations. Of sixteen secre- matter of vital concern not taries replying, six believed that only to the churches but to the fu- the calibre of those now active in ture of America herself. young people's work is as high as it was ten years ago; eight be- The National Association of lieved it is higher than ten years Executive Secretaries of State and ago; and two, who are fast ap- Local Councils and Federations of proaching the end of their active Churches has for some years been Kingdom service, believe the calistudying the relationship of young people to the church and has been bre is lower than ten years ago. endeavoring to influence young Some correspondents note the people's organizations toward a marked increase in the number of more effective contribution to the college bred men and women who work of the· Kingdom of God. At are now in training for service as the recent meeting of this Associa- religious education and social servtion held in Chicago, a special Com- ice directors. mittee on Young People's work presented a report on some of the It appears certain that our promore important phases of the work grams are strongly feminized, failof modern young people in the ing to attract many of the best of church. This report dealt with five our young men. The proportion major questions: of women to men is probably about 60 to 40, corresponding in the main 1. What is the caliber of those now to the general church proportion. active in young people's organizations in your city? A third question inquired as to the main points of strength and 2. Which sex is more active and the major difficulties in the local influential in your programs? church young people's program. The points of strength noted are: 3. What are the main points of strength and the major difficulties in 1. Recognition of the importance of the local church young people's pro- youth. gram? 2. Democracy in conceiving and de- 4. What are the major points of veloping programs. strength and the major weaknesses in the most successful denominational 3. Adequate and sympathetic leaderyoung people's programs? ship.

5. What are the outstanding suc- 4. Use of forum and discussion cesses and weaknesses of our inter- group ideas. denominational programs? 5. A completely unified local church In the preparation of their re- program. port, the special committee pur- The major weaknesses noted sued four lines of investigation in are: nineteen cities. 1. Adult and ministerial monopoly.

The first questions dealt with the 2. Lack vision beyond local church calibre and the sex of -the young walls.

267

3. Inadequate leadership and equip- machinery. It limits vision to ment. denominational boundaries. It ab- sorbs all the time of the young 4. Distractions of college, i. e., ab- people with denominational activ- sence of young people in college and ity, leaving no margin for the unsettlement of the religious faith of larger Kingdom interests. It ex- those who return. alts itself above Christian living.

5. Distractions of the mating pe- The final question deals with the riod. successes and weaknesses of our interdenominational pro g ram s. 6. Misunderstanding of young peo- Young People's Councils related ple by the pastor. for the most part to Councils of Religious Education, are declared As an illustration of this mis- to be the most successful organi- understanding we quote from a zations in the field, but the Y. P. letter from a corresponding secre- S. C. E. are running them a close tary of a young people's Union in second and in some cities easily America's third largest city- outdistancing them. Philadelphia: The standard achievements re- In most cases in the local church the ported are: young people's work is given slight or no attention by the pastor and mem- 1. Serie·s of addresses-as by Miss bers of the official board. The pastor, Slattery and Dr. Poling. in many cases, i·s too busy to devote much time to his young people. Mem- 2. Easter and Pentecost Sunrise bers of the official board in most case~ Services. don't have the ambition to lead the youth of the church or, with some very 3. Help in financial campaigns. few exceptions, are too busy. 4. Rallies.

A fourth question asked for an 5. Pageants. . analysis of the strength and the 6. Conferences. 7. Recreation-Athletic Leagues. weakness of the most successful 8. Training schooJ.s for leadership. denominational young people's pro- 9. Good Friday Three Hour Serv- ·grams. Replies indicate that the ices. strength of denominational pro- grams lies in denominational pride The weaknesses of the interde- and overpowering loyalty to it. nominational young peoples pro- This loyalty produces trained and grams and the difficulties they face able leadership, programs which are legion: fundamental among are clearly defined, coordinated, them however are: promoted and understood, through summer conferences and wisely de- 1. Absence of adequate leadership. vised devotional material. Among 2. The fact that there is as yet no others, Methodists and Presbyte- agreement on the place and function rians are mentioned as developing of interdenominational young people's strong programs. work. 3. The lack of correlation between The weaknesses of the denomi- young people's programs in the local national programs centered around church, in the denominational and in the fact of denominational loyalty. the interdenominational fields. It is too autocratic, self-centered, 4. Constantly changing personnel conservative, lacking in social vi- and leaders. sion, and has no particular objec- 5. Lack of pastoral sympathy and tives beyond strengthening its own cooperation.

FIFTY YEARS IN CEYLON

6. Lack of persons who visualize need to face the fact that they the importance of the interdellomina- ought to uverate a::; detillite part::; tional young people's program. of the all-inclusive program of the modern church. It was agreed The Executives of the Councils that since the major part of the of Churches throughout the coun- leadership of our young people's try are convinced that the young organizations now resides and people's organizations of America probably should continue to reside need a carefully ·coordinated program of yearly activities. It is ap- in our Directors of Religious Eduparent on all sides that the young cation, these specialists together people's organizations are fritter- with representatives of other siming away too large a share of their ilar organizatiuns mig h t well capacities and of their influence merge into a nation-wide combecause of this fundamental lack of coordination. It is likewise mittee on the field and function of clear that young people's societies young people's work, both denomi- national and interdenominational.

FIFTY YEARS IN CEYLON M Iss SUSAN R. HOWLAND MISS HOWLAND TWENTY-~'IVE YEARS entered missionary service in Ceylon, in 1873, under AGO the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. She ful a missionary service. Certainly was the daughter of veteran mis- few have been so well loved. By sionaries, the Rev. W. W. Howland request of her fellow workers she and Susan Reed Howland, inherit- remained on the field a few years ing the love of the Christian com- after her retirement, but recently munity and winning her own place she came to America to live with in their hearts. For some years she her brother, Rev. John Howland, a was an associate of Eliza Agnew in missionary in Mexico for nearly the old Oodooville Female Semi- half a century. nary, and followed her in charge of this oldest of girls' boarding schools in foreign mission fields. For more than thirty years she continued teaching the daughters and granddaughters of her early pupils, but about twenty years ago she gave the responsibilities of the school into other hands. She then turned to evangelistic work, and in every village found "daughters" and their homes wide open to her. Her ripened ministry in the homes and in the hospital at Inuvil, proved of untold value to the whole community. Few persons in any land or time have had so long or so fruit-

GIVE THE GOSPEL TO MOSLEMS?*

BY MOHAMMED ABDUL QAYYUM DASKAWIE, Rawalpindi, Panjab Projes,wr in Gordon College since 1928 I SLAM is a pre-Reformation dents at their desks. It puts non- Protestantism gone awry. It Christian agencies at our disposal was a movement in the ancient and in this age of the power of the Syrio-Arabian world which aimed press is probably the most powerat re-discovering and re-instating ful instrument of evangelism, if the truth of the unity and spiritual- rightly used and if adapted to the ity of God. It was in no sense either needs of those to whom it goes. The a new or an original movement but wonder is that we do not use it as it was needed for the land where it much as we should. A business man arose, as a corrective for Judiasm will spend thousands of dollars to and Christianity as they existed advertise candy or chewing gum there. It was a protest against the but we who have an urgent mes- Mariolatry and saint-worship in sage do not put it to its full use.

the Church of that day and against In India alone there are over 70,- the exclusiveness of the Jewish re- 000,000 Moslems whom it is our ligion. The founder of Islam was duty to reach with the Gospel of convinced of the divine origin of Life. There are very few well writthe two great faiths that had pre- ten books which could be put into ceded it but had now lost, for a the hands of those who do not read time, their original mission and the English language. Most of the spirituality. Had the Church of Christian books for Moslems were Christ in the sixth and seventh cen- written in the past century or early tury been loyal to the New Testa- in this century. Two or three that ment teaching of Christ and His have appeared during the last few disciples there never would have years are controversial and are inbeen any need for an ant8gonistic adequate for those who are not inand rival faith like Islam. terested in religious controversies. Moreover, the day that is dawning Be that as it may, we today are in the world of Islam is not of conconfronted with the task of carry- troversy but of sympathetic aping the life-giving Gospel of Jesus proach. The younger generation Christ to those who do not truly is not enthusiastic about learning know Him. How can we as Chris- the Koran and most of them do not tians better accomplish our labor of even read it. We need to give them, love for our Master? Many meth- therefore, not a pamphlet controods of evangelism have been tried verting the truth of a particular and found successful in bringing sura, but something that will meet the Gospel of Christ to Moslems; their changing conditions. one of them, the printed page, finds its way to places and persons un- There is no Christian book today thought of and maybe unheard of that we could give to our Moslem before. It finds readers among the college students. In Gordon College, women in the zenanas and the stu- where I have been working for • An address given at the annnal meetlng some years, we have some very of The American Christian Llteratl"e Society keen, active and alert minds, yet for Moslems, Jannary 24, 1931.

270 there is no attempt made to pro- know the dreadfulness of the dis- vide anything suitable for them. ease. The loathing of sin arises These students are the representa- through a moral conception of the tives of the educated classes among holiness of God. The Moslem the Moslems, and we must provide thinks that sin can be removed by the contact with Christian truth money and atoned for by fastings through suitable literature. and prayers. He takes a mercenary There is a still larger class of view of sin. He does not feel its those who are only half educated or ravages upon the human soul but who can read only the vernaculars. considers only the displeasure of These people are highly sensitive God at his disobedience. His idea and most of them have never been of outweighing sin by goodness in under Christian influence. A sym- its literal sense is familiar to all.

pathetic approach and a sound Yet there are spiritually minded argument-simple and yet keen- souls who do see that sin is more is what wins their approbation. I than a mere mistake. We need to know of nothing suitable that we show the Moslem that sin is not could put into their hands. only disobedience to a far-off God, Another large class is made up of but that it is corruption. Not a few the women who are locked up in the of my fellow-converts have testified zenanas. Many of them can read a to the growing consciousness of the little today, which was not true ten sinfulness of sin as they have tried years ago. The woman missionary to live the Christian life.

can give them Gospel portions but Another feature of our message the Gospel background needs to be for the Moslems is the message of understood and explained. These God's love in Christ-the heart of women need to see the glory of the Christian Bible. No one who Christ, His love, and His esteem has ever seen the love of God as re- for womanhood. They enjoy the vealed in Jesus Christ can forget fruits of His spirit and teachings that God or refuse to yield to Him.

without acknowledging Him. Orthodox Islam has no place for May I make bold to suggest a mysticism; it had to import it from few lines along which we could the Grecian and Hindu thought. The confession of George Matheson make an approach to the Moslem is not the confession of one man mind in presenting the message of only but of what men and women Christ? There are a number of have felt from the earliest dawn of things that the Moslem holds in Christianity: common with the Christians and we should be ready to make use of 0, Love, that will not let me go, them. I rest my weary soul in Thee; The first thing that the Christian I give Thee back the life lowe, message must do is to emphasize That in Thine ocean's depth its flow May richer, fuller be.

the ethical side of the Christian The love of God is the message message. The Moslem believes in which brings the proud and the the presence of sin in the world but haughty to their knees before his view of sin is very superficial. Christ who is King because He is Many people do not see the need of Love incarnate.

a Saviour because they do not see We often forget that Christ was the heinousness of sin. They seek a great hero and that the human no remedy because they do not heart is at core a hero-worshipper.

We fail to adequately impress upon having slain the enmity thereby." the Moslems the moral perfection -(Eph. 2: 14-16.) and the sheer manliness of the hu- 'man Jesus. We should do greater When the mother of Jesus came justice to this side of our Lord's to see Him, and they told Him that life. We forget that it takes more His mother and brothers were courage to be kind than to cross the standing outside calling Him, our Atlantic Ocean in an aeroplane; es- Lord asserted the superiority of pecially when it means being kind the spiritual brotherhood over the to the type of people whom every- kinship of the flesh. The Christian body despises. It is all very well to brotherhood must be so presented be kind to one another if that and we must in the name of Christ means being kind to our own so- either remove or at least minimize ciety and those on a par with us, the denominations and counter-debut when it comes to being kind to nominations that exist among us. the publican and the sinners, then We must not let our Christian souls . . .? It takes more courage to be be cramped and dwarfed by these faithful to one's ideals in face of distinctions. We must become one death than it takes to conquer the body of Christ if we are to evanworld. It is far nobler to pray for gelize the world and to bring all one's enemies than it is to hit back men into the flock of the Great and demand a tooth for a tooth. Shepherd. Our brotherhood must Jesus Christ was a great hero and be demonstrated as it is, a higher He was a perfect Man. When men and a more spiritual kinship than and women are brought face to that of any other religion or cult. face with Him they find themselves acknowledging His more than hu- Another feature of our message man origin. must be the preservation of a rev- e1'ential attitude toward things The Moslem belongs to a great spiritual. We are prone to forget brotherhood but the Christian the reverence that the Moslem has brotherhood is more spiritual and for God. In the growth of knowl- edge and Christian freedom we should be greater. This brother- must not forget the reverence that hood is founded on a surer and holier basis than any other broth- is due to God. Perfect love casteth erhood in the wOil"ld, because it is out fear until love takes the place founded on the blood of our Lord of fear something should be re- Himself. The Christians of vari- tained to help life flow in right ous races and countries were united when Christ died on the Cross. In channels. Other features might be the letter to the Ephesians we are mentioned but this is by no means told that "He is our peace, who intended to be an exhaustive treatmade both one, and brake down the ment of the subject. These sugmiddle wall of partition, having gestions have been made to point abolished in His flesh the enmity, out the great need for suitable even the law of commandments Christian literature for Moslems contained in ordinances; that he and the enormity and difficulty of might create in himself of the two the task that God has given to us. one new man, so making peace; and The signs of encouragement are might reconcile them both in one numerous. A harvest is ready to body unto God through the cross, be reaped if only we have the cour- age and skill under God to reap it.

by F. C

AN EVANGELISTIC SFJRVICEJ TN A HAMLEJ'r IN NORTH INDIA A GLIMPSE OF HAMLET LIFE IN INDIA BY JAMES M. BAKER, Ongale, Guntur, India Amcrica,n Baptist TelufJu Mi88i01l-J 1895- n .; BOUT eighty-five per cent of outcaste the hamlet the more com- the people of India live in plex its life. The missionary or small villages, the life of Indian leader who seeks to eSwhich is decidedly rural. Even in tablish Christian church life in these small villages people do not such a hamlet has to 'understand live unitedly. Caste distinctions and partially, at least, to overcome and family quarrels have divided this complexity. If he seeks to them into small residential sec- establish a church for a number of tions, many of which are quite hamlets his problem is still greater. isolated. These sections are called hamlets. Some castes and un- Some of these complexities are friendly families would not be al- directly or indirectly connected lowed to live promiscuously in with poverty; some are due to the hamlets, even if they chose to do teachings of the Hindu religion; so. some result from certain customs which have grown up, some arise All hamlet life in India, although from superstitions, and some are it. does not at first seem so, is very theeffed of perverse notionsrecomplex. The poorer and more garding' sanitation. Among the 3 273

passive causes are-failure to Poverty and hunger leads natur- ally honest people to steal. In know or to observe the ten com- famine times, the troubles of hammandments, the two comman!!. let life blaze up glaringly. Onements given by Christ, and the third of India is always hungry, golden rule. but doubly so in famine.

It is wonderful what a little in· The Hindu religion does not struction along all these lines can help improve the daily life of the do toward ironing out the wrinkles hamlet. It has a positive tendency in hamlet life. The average house to make it worse. Its fatalistic and ground is about 20 by 20 feet. teaching lulls men to sleep until a No wall separates these lots, most pending calamity actually falls of the houses are without doors, upon them. This fills the mind full there being only a passageway two of fear over what imagined demons feet wide, through which to enter. are going to do. It permits steal- All the hamlet houses are placed ing in case of necessity. It makes in family groups with certain rela- trying to learn appear to the lower tions one to another. This con- caste hamlets to be sinful. This gestion, together with fixed notions is important because only one of relative location, causes endless quarter of the population are of friction and the doorless houses the higher castes. Hinduism asadd to the mixup. sumes no responsibility whatever for the secular or religious instruc- This condition makes necessary tion of the lower castes. It punalmost unlimited trust in neighbors ishes no wrong except the breaking in a country where there is little of caste rules. It approves of the absolute trust in anyone. marriage of children and even al- lows baby girls to be married to The marriage of close relatives old men. is intended to minimise complications, but it seems to act the other There is much in Hinduism that way and very often creates family is fine and beautiful, but it is about feuds. The close proximity of as useful to the masses as a big houses makes the family dog, buf- dish of rice and curry mixed with falo, and chickens, a problem to a little arsenic. solve in relation to the other family's dog, buffalo, and chickens. The idea of fate is so deeply in- The houses too, are constructed culcated by Hinduism that no secwith mud walls and with thatched ular or religious teaching can filter roofs. They are, at best, only down from the top layer of society. temporary shelters and require If the "Seventy-five percent" are constant attention to keep them to learn anything, some other refrom collapsing. They are almost ligion must undertake to teach valueless as a security. them.

This lack of valuable property The civilization of the land is so brings in its train a long line of old that many strange and inconcomplications. For instance, a sistent customs have taken deep man may desert his wife and chil- root and added much to the intridren. The law can do little with cate network of hamlet life. For him for he has nothing that the instance, even the outcaste, if he law can take. If all such were put touches the dead body of his father in jail, the prhlOns would soon be or mother, must spenil days going full.

J931] A GLIMPSE OF HAMLET LIFE IN INDIA

through various ceremonies of ning. It has stopped short. On purification. But without any pol- close examination he finds that lution in the eyes of his own people a community superstition has he may take off the hide of an ani- jumped into the cog wheel. mal which has died and cut up for distribution its meat and eat of it Just how much the lack of sanihimself. tation has added to the melting pot of hamlet sufferings has never been A middle caste hamlet may build figured out. The Government has a shrine to anyone of the gods- done more than missions, but even for example "Ramaswamy." The the fringe of the need has not yet neighboring lower caste builds a been met. shrine in their hamlet to the same god. If anyone from the lower There are nO latrines or sewer caste hamlet should enter that of systems in the viIlages. Men and the higher caste he must keep a women bathe at night in the street proper distance from the shrine, under the cover of darkness. The but if a higher caste man visits the adults go to relieve nature into the lower caste hamlet he may sit on fields or lanes; the little children the shrine and pollute it without sit down anywhere and the scavany objection· either from himself enger service is rendered by dogs, or from the hamlet people. hogs, chickens and crows. Dung heaps and cesspools are unregu- When the missionary attempts lated. Wells and tanks are guarded to plant the simple principles of from the next lower caste but not from pollution by filthy members Jesus in such a soil, he loses all of the same caste. influence and becomes a laughing stock if he rides over rough shod When an epidemic touches one their customs. family in the crowded hamlet, im- mediate steps are taken to propiti- Among all the castes, supersti- ate some demon, but isolation is tion has taken a firmer hold of the seldom if ever attempted. Before Indian imagination than Hinduism civilization can be established in itself. The new missionary won- India, the principles of Christ and the laws of physical, mental and ders what is wrong. The machin- social health must be observed. ery he has set up on western models simply will not go on run- WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL STATISTICS Tabulation is made of the Sunday-school membership throughout the world every four years by the World Sunday School Association. Since current figures for the United States and Canada were submitted at the convention of the International Council of Religious Education, held in Toronto last June, it is possible to give the following corrected tabulation for the world: Grand Divisions No. of No. of O!fice·rs No. of Total S. S. and Teachers Scholars Enrolment North America ………….. . Central America ………… . 159,817 2,179,312 21,851,027 24,030,339 South America ………….. . 381 1,832 19,098 20,930 West Indies …………….. . Europe ………………… . 2,976 11,695 159,160 170,855 Asia ………………….. ,. 1,930 17,364 171,330 188,694 Africa …………………. . 90,621 854,905 8,462,845 9,317.750 Malaysia ……………….. . 1,567,382 Oceania ………………… . 37,427 96,564 1,470,818 789,658 13,148 63,477 726,181 108,624 100,463 880,430 1,422 8,161 790,710 12,898 89,720 320,620 S,323,030 S3,751,632 37,074,66.?

CRISIS IN PALESTINE'"

BY THE LATE REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., HAIFA, PALESTINE jLL eyes have been turned to of the efforts of the Government £l.. the Holy Land during the to battle against this pest.

past year. For Jew and Gen- (d) The Mice Plague. However tile 1930 has proved a time of trial great the damage done by the lo- and stress. Weare in the midst custs, the mice accomplished the of the people who have made the rest, and this plague is still con- personal sacrifices, and have been tinuing.

literally bearing the burden, and (e) The £100,000 to compensate been broiling under the burning those who suffered from the riots sun of Megiddo, J ezreel and Lower has proved a great failure, for the Galilee. In these parts the actual Arabs claimed compensation and redemption of the land has taken got it, and the result was no one place, and it is here that the ma- received adequate compensation.

jority of the Zionist Colonies have (f) The adverse report of the been established, and where over Shaw Commission.

forty thousand Zionist Halutzim (g) The so-called temporary are still continuing the struggle stoppage of immigration.

against the climatic conditions. (h) The Wailing Wall Commis- In coming in contact with these sion.

people, whom we can truly call the All these were enough to break "rebuilders" of Zion, and who are the spirit of the strongest and quite different from those who staunchest people, but the Jew still have shown their interest merely went on, hopeful and undaunted.

by sending money to Palestine, we Then came the White Paper, stop- have learned much, and are in a ping the immigration for ten position to give a true estimate of years, and prohibiting the sale of the result of the tragedy. land for ten years. This is prac- The year 1929-30 has been a tically the "last straw to break the record year of severe blows meted camel's back."

out to the Jewish people in the I have met with some of the Land of the Redeemer, and I am leaders and many of the Zionist afraid that they are taking this Halutzim the last few days. Every- last blow as almost a final one. where we hear the words: "We There prevails a tragic hopeless- have been betrayed." Now they ness, which I have never witnessed say the last blow is to come, and before among these people. that will be an adverse report (a) There were the atrocities of from the Wailing Wall Commis- 1929. sion.

(b) The Shaw Commission-in One dare not comment on all itself, and in the way it was con- this, but at the same time we can ducted, was disappointing ?ond dis- see and read the signs of the times.

'heartening. At least here in Haifa it is (c) The Locust Scourge which broken. A quarrel which took devastated crops and tree!>, in spite place here between the Christians "From The E1'angelical Ohristian. and the Moslems with regards to a 276 small old cemetery was so serious The French Consulate is in disthat one Christian, Mr. Barhari, favor because it has been maneuan editor of a newspaper, was vering and creating favorable killed, and some were wounded. If propaganda for France, and for it were not for the prompt and the Mandate to go to France. strong measures taken by the France is jealous of the profitable British military authorities not balance in the Palestine Finance, many Christians would have been as against the deficits in their own left, especially of those who took Mandatory State of S),ria. Italy part in the quarrel. The result says that she will be more profit- WITH THE MISSIONARIES TO THE JEWS AT HAIFA (Dec. 1929) From left to right-~lr8. Christie, Dr. Chrjstie, Mrs. D. L. Pierson, Mrs. Rohold and the late S. B. Rohold was that there is hatred prevailing able to the Jews than anyone else all over Haifa and the district. to carry out the Mandate, as she has not the large Moslem popula- When Dr. Drummond Sheils- tions to whom she has to cater, as Secretary to the Colonies-was in Great Britain and France must do. Palestine, the Christians of Haifa sent him a petition that they did A high British official admitted not want to be any more united that the Government had always with the Moslems. The political had warning from the Indian papers have been trying to patch it Government, not to offend the up, but it is not so easy. The Ro- Moslems. man Catholic Metropolitan, Archbishop Hajjar, who has always While I do not minimize the been a leader in anti-Jewish things, blow the Jewish people have rehas now turned otherwise. ceived, yet I believe it may prove to be a blessing.

(a) The Jewish people will now but there is a definite "Christ have to give up relying on the movement." strength and promises of man, and will turn to God and His promises. On October 20th, when the blow of the White Paper fell on the (b) They will give themselves to Jews, we learned that in the fill up all the gaps, and make every schools here they had started to effort to cultivate all the land they teach the children "The Life of have, and settle it properly, mak- Jesus." On that very day, in our ing secure.their possessions. Haifa Bible Depot, we sold over fifty Hebrew New Testaments to When the Spirit of God moves, Jewish boys. When we asked why then there are sure to be results. they wanted Greek New Testa- The past few years the attitude of ments, those young boys have said: the nominal Christians here was "We must study it in the original." anything but good. They were the Here is a definite movement, for which we return thanks to God, leaders in all the anti-Jewish agi- and for which we ask God's people tations. Yet the attitude of the to unite in earnest prayer. Jewish people towards the Lord Jesus has not only vastly improved, CHRIST OR ANTI-CHRIST-WHICH?

T HE teachings and power of Christ offer the most fundamental obstacle to communism," says Stanley High, Editor of the Chris- tian Herald. "Do we want the rising side of self-consciousness among the non-white people directed by Christianity or by Russia? There was a time when it was so dangerous to become a Christian that to become one meant to become a missionary, The zeal that characterized Christianity of old is found today in communism, whose ranks are examined· and purged yearly of the unworthy. On my recent trip around the world I started out with the idea that perhaps a synthesis of the world's great faiths was needed. But when I saw what is happening in the Far East, I came to believe that there is no other name under heaven by which men are changed and saved except by the name of Jesus Christ. It is the only way in which the world can walk in the way of peace. General Smuts, speaking of the rising tide of race-consciousness in Africa said: 'For this awakening, Christianity and the missionaries are responsible.' Christianity provides an awakening principle, it provides also a conserving force, enabling people to live as God's children should. That is what Christianity is doing around the world."

We face the alternative of the rule of Christ or the rule of Anti- Christ in the world today.

INTEREST IN

BY THE REV. GORDON CHAPMAN, SUMIYOSHI KU, OSAKA, JAPAN MifS8ioow.ry oJ the l'rcsuJjtcrirm Church, U. S. A., 1921– WH I L E Japan is passing jected to considerable trouble be- through a serious economic cause they n;fused to submit to a crisis with unemployment local custom w hi c h compelled and other evils on the increase, the school children to worship at a cercountry is particularly open to the tain Shinto shrine.

Gospel, so that it is difficult to take The Christian Council of Japan advantage of all the open doors. has petitioned "the Commission to A united effort on the part of the investigate the System of Shrine Christian Churches is being made Worship" to settle definitely the to take advantage of the present status of Shrine-Shinto as to opportunity and thus afford a whether it is a religion or not; widespread preaching of the Gos- that if it is finally decided that it pel to the masses. "The Kingdom is outside the religious sphere that of God Movement," dominated by all religious practices at shrines Toyohiko Kagawa, has suffered cease; on the other hand if it is somewhat from an over depend- placed within the religious realm, ence upon human organization, but that its religious functions shall those concerned in the leadership not be made compulsory; that in are now awake to this danger and the effort to uplift the moral life there has been a much fuller em- of the children care be taken to phasis upon divine resources. protect their right of religious One of the issues which has be- freedom and that such problems as come increasingly acute of late is those created by compulsory worthat of Christianity and Shrine- ship on the part of school children Shinto. For many years the Gov- at shrines and before god-shelves ernment has divided Shinto into be avoided; that the provision two sections, Sect-Shinto, which is made in the Imperial Constituregarded as a religion, and Shrine- tion for the freedom of religious Shinto, which is regarded as a cult belief be made the keynote in the for the development of patriotism. solution of the problem. When It is unreasonable to assert that one considers this situation in con- Shrine-Shinto is non-religious when nection with the fact that a perthe Shrines are engaged in reli- sistant effort has been made for gious functions. The fact that the some years to enact a "Religions Government has promoted worship Law" which would put the Chris- at the shrines of Shrine-Shinto, tian Church under Government and even made it compulsory, has control, it is rather ominous to say in certain situations seriously in- the least. Pray for the Christian terfered with the freedom of re- Church in Japan in this crisis.

ligious belief granted by the Con- In the year of the anniversary stitution o,f the Empire, and has of Pentecost there was manifest even resulted in persecution. Re- everywhere a deep desire that the cently the Christians of a church power of the Holy Spirit may be in a country town have been sub- realized in real fulness. God has 279

put the burden for revival upon meeting which lasted for four days His children and this is being ex- and yet there was never a slack pressed in fervent prayer. During moment. All was wondrous liberty. the last half year we have seen evidences of at least a touch of re- The reality of an experience vival, both among missionaries and such as this has been witnessed to in the Japanese churches. Last over and over again by the fact spring about forty missionaries, that those experiencing it have representing at least half a dozen been more greatly used as channels denominations, were gathered in of blessing to others. One of the a retreat. All felt the need for a missionaries immediately after the fresh touch from God, that the retreat felt led to go to a Japanese Lord Jesus might be manifested Christian worker who had been esmore fully through us. The Lord tranged from his mission for a took the program in His own hands period of years, and after humand we were given a fresh vision bling himself seek reconciliation. of Himself and as He is repre- This being accomplished, the Japsented in His Body, which consists anese pastor was invited to speak of those of all denominations and at the annual conference of the sects. We realized anew our own Mission. weakness, and the criticism and lovelessness which too often filled At a Conference for the Deepenour lives. He enabled us to get right ing of the Spiritual Life at one of in regard to these things. He gave the mountain resorts four days us a wonderful revelation of the were set aside for prayer and the unity of the Body of Christ and the seeking of whatever God had for overwhelming need of a heart filled us. During the two weeks precedwith perfect love. We were led to ing the conference there were daily give ourselves to whole-hearted in- prayer meetings, both in the morntercession for the Body oil' Christ ing and the afternoon. During the and it was wonderful to hear the conference itself prayer meetings prayers for all kinds of denomina- were held each morning at 6: 30 o'clock and were attended by a tions, societies, countries and re- large proportion of the community. ligious leaders. Very often the one Then there was a daily Bible Readwho prayed had been critical to- ing at 10: 30 a. m. and an evening ward denominations or individuals session at 7: 30 o'clock. A large for whom he prayed and it took number of denominations were but the acknowledgment of this represented, including Anglican, to turn the prayer into victory. It Episcopalian, Christian Missionary came over us again and again that Alliance, Methodist, Presbyterian, the greatest hindrance to revival Lutheran, Baptist in their various branches. A large number testiis the friction and strife between fied to having received special the various members and branches blessing. A significant feature of of the Body; that it is only as we such testimonies was that most get right here that the Life could often the hindrance to blessing had flow to the members. The great been in wrong attitudes, such as lesson which we learned was that criticism and lack of love toward the Fire of the Spirit is Love. other m€mbers of the Body of There was no human leader in the Christ.

Not More Progress? opposition of priests, mullahs

"What is the greatest hindrance to "holy men," whose living and leadereffective missionary work 7" was a ship are dependent on their followers' question asked of many missionaries rejection of Christian teaching. It in our journey around the world. was so in the first century.

The answer,s were many and varied- 5. The failure of so-called Chris- some were superficial and inadequate; tians to live up to Christ's teaching is others showed experience and insight. a still greater obstacle. This includes We summarize a few: the evil influences emanating from 1. The lack of adequate financial nominal Christian countries of Europe sttpport was stressed in many places. and America. Degenerating movies, It was evident in such places as Ked- false and degrading literature, foreign gaon where the work that Pandita residents, and materialistic, agnostic Ramabai founded is being faithfully or atheistic teachings of some teach- and cheerfully carried on under diffi- ers from the Occident spread ideas culties-with a chapel never yet com- that often lead educated Hindus, Mos- pleted, sore need for a dispensary and lems, Chinese and Japanese not only a bookroom and with other depriva- to give up their traditional faith but tions in equipment and support. to reject all religion.

2. The lack of sufficient workers is 6. False ideas of God that come seriously felt as a real handicap and from false interpretations and views has been since the first missionaries of Christ and the Bible offer another were sent out. How few the workers hindrance that can scarcely be over- there are for such a great task! Iso- estimated. Wrong conceptions of the lated stations, like Hillah in Mesopo- deity of Christ lead Moslems to tamia and Muscat in Arabia, usually stumble. We heard Buddhist- and feel it most. Even the few evangel- Hindu priests misquoting and misin- istic workers are too often overcrowded terpreting the Scriptures, holding with educational, administrative or fi- Christianity up to ridicule and saying, nancial responsibilitie,s. One man or "This is the Christian idea of God and woman is thus called upon to do the of life." The ,same mistaken argu- work of three or four. As a result ment is popular in America among health and efficiency-and at times atheists.

spiritual life-suffer. 7. Similarly, the mistaken idea that 3. Inherited religious faiths and Christians, to be fair minded and to customs, imbedded in men's minds and gain a hearing, must praise all that is controling their lives, offer an almost good in non-Christian religions has insurmountable barrier to an accept- proved a reactionary influence. There ance of the Gospel of Christ. This is are truths and beauties in other re- seen particularly in Islam, Hinduism, ligions but they are not vital nor are Buddhism and other ethnic religions. they excluded from Christianity. Hin- Ignorance, superstition and prejudice dus and other non-Christians, hearing make the ground hard and unfruitful. their religions praised, are sometimes Family tradition and pride forbid a surprised to find in them excellences change of faith. that they had not suspected and are 4. Closely linked to this difficulty is wont to say: "Since our religion is the fanatical, and often wholly selfish, so good and true, why change." Thi,s 281

was one great mistake of the Chicago liefs and practices prevail? The fact Parliament of Religions and it has that in spite of these opposing forces been repeated in many volumes writ- men and women are being won to ten by Christian writers since that Christ and that lives are being transday. formed at the rate of 200,000 a year in these mission lands is a sure evi- 8. The growing unbelief and ration- dence of the power of God working in alism in the Church at home has also and through the missionaries. God is a widespread and detrimental influence honoring His Word where it is faithin the non-Christian lands. There, fully practiced; where Christ is truly educated leaders declare that Chris- lifted up He is drawing men to Himtians are themselves giving up their self. faith in Christ and the Bible-so why accept what others are rejecting. But the need of men for the life Non-Christian rationalism is also re- that Christ offers and the difficulties flected, if not always propagated, by that face His messengers form an insome of the young men and young centive and a call to the Church at women sent out to teach in mis.sion home to constant prayer in behalf of schools and colleges. A Christian these faithful workers at the front. In faith that is not vital, strong and face of these difficulties should we send positive is powerless-it is even anti- out any but the best? Only those di- Christian. vinely called, fully consecrated and spiritually equipped are ambassadors 9. One of tne most difficult influ- worthy to represent the Son of God in ences to combat abroad is that of these most difficult fields today. Asiatic students returning from America and Europe with reports that The Rattle Against Christ Christianity has failed to produce observance of law,' chastity, brotherly The whole contest against Christ love and other virtues in the lands and His way of life is not only being from which the missionaries come. carried on in foreign, non-Christian The contacts and {)bservations of these lands, and in Russia. Today in Amerstudents have often been unfortunate ica there are too many college and and have given them warped views. university profes-sors, and many They may have expected too much. papers and magazines that are spread- ing atheism and unbelief. Univer- 10. But the most devoted and Christ- sities that would not countenance false like missionaries of whom this ques- teachings and harmful speculations on tion was asked, did not hesitate to science, do not hesitate to give free say: "The greatest obstacle to the reign to professors who scout the idea progress of Christianity in our field of a God who has revealed Himself to is our own lack of spiritual power. man and of a code of morals that har- Many confessed to a failure to live monizes with the character and laws up to their own ideals, to a neglect of of a wise and holy God. Some editors prayer and Bible study, and to absorp- of periodicals and managers of pubtion in secondary pursuits. They lishing houses seem to think that their longed for more evidence of Christ in whole responsibility ts to produce their own lives and for complete c{)n- articles and stories and books that will trol by the Spirit of God. sell, regardless of their truth, whole- some or degenerating influence. One In Spite of Hindrances well known, and formerly highly hon- ored magazine, recently advertised an In face of these and other diffi- article by an atheist to prove that culties, including the natural hardness Christ and His atonement for sin is of the human heart and the human an incredible myth and that the Christendency to follow the down hill road tian God is non-existent. Another in the way of foolishness and sin, is it to be wondered at that progress is slow in lands where anti-Christian be-

TOPICS 01<' 'l'HE TIMES

magazine of equal reputation pub- the necessary absence of Dr. Arthur lished an article on "The Disappear- J. Brown, who acted as secretary of ance of God." Still other popular the Board and editor of THE REVIEW periodicals have printed papers on most acceptably for the year 1930.

such subjects as "Stoicism, a Substi- Sympathy was extended to Professor tute for God:' the "Failure of Chris- H. P. Beach and Fleming H. Revell, tian Missions," and similar topics members of the Board since its organ- aiming to de·stroy faith in Christ and ization, and detained on account of ill- His teachings as set forth in the Bible. ness. During the year one of the most Not content with thi·s, publishers generous and devoted friends of THE even print stories and essays against REVIEW, Mrs. John S. Kennedy, has a high standard of ethics and morals. entered into the Life Beyond; as have Many evils follow because leaders of also two other warm friends and suppublic opinion, who provide reading ports, Mrs. W. H. Woolverton and for our young people and for all Miss Emily H. Wheeler. classes, undertake to undermine the On account of the economic situabasis of morality and belief in God. tion we cannot report a large increase In non-Christian lands we deplore the in the number of subscribers, but ignorance and low or perverted stand- we give thanks that the financial deficit ards of life. Are we not too com- was made up through gifts received placent in o.ur attitude toward false from fourteen mission boards, and and harmful teaching in the schools from twenty-four individual givers. and colleges to which we send our Fifteen Boards and societies also children, toward the theatricals and helped materially by sending subscripmovies which we permit them to see tions to their missionaries. The one and toward the books and periodicals hundred and eighty authors of articles, which they are reading? How can we the Board of Directors, members of expect to raise up a new generation the Editorial Council, THE REVIEW of Christians who will purify and staff, the Foreign Missions Conferstrengthen church and state and busi- ence, the Federation of Women's ness, and who will be living witnesses Boards, the Home Missions Council, to Christ and His Gospel, if we are and the Council of Women for Home not determined to fight against what Missions have cooperated to make the is false and evil and fail to surround work effective. The Foreign Mi·ssion them with influences that will develop Conference appointed the following as Christ-like faith, character and life? members of the Editorial Council for the present year: Dr. William Ban- The World and the Review crdt Hill, Mrs. F. I. Johnson, Rev. Henry Smith Leiper, Mr. William B. The annual meeting of the Mis·sion- Lipphard, Dr. William P. Schell, and ary Review Publishing Company, was Dr. Mills J. Taylor. held in the Assembly Room, 156 Fifth Avenue, on Friday, February 27th, at The Home Missions Council ap- 3: 30 p. m. Dr. Robert E. Speer, pointed the following: Dr. William presiding. The meeting was opened R. King, Dr. John McDowell, Dr. with prayer by Dr. C. Luther Fry. Charles H. Sears, and the Rev. Jay S. Stowell. There were about one hundred and The company also publishes the fifty friends present including stock- Moslem World, but without assuming holders representing 69 votes and 191 financial responsibility for it. This proxies, making a quorum for the quarterly reports 20% increase in Bub- transaction of business. scribers. THE REVIEW received 1,492 The Minutes of the Annual Meeting new subscribers during the year; an for 1930 were approved as mailed to average of over four a day; about 70% stockholders. of our subscribers renew each year.

The secretary expressed regret at These are unfortunately not enough

to offset the losses which were, almost The Nominating Committee re- without exception, due to financial ported nominations for directors for difficulties. the coming year and the following were unanimously elected: Professor The editor of THE REVIEW had the Harlan P. Beach, Dr.. Samuel McCrea privilege of a world tour of missions Cavert, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, last year and this year the Editor of Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Dr. P. H. Lerrigo, the Best Methods Department, Mrs. Mr. Walter McDougall, Dr. Eric M. F. I. Johnson, is on a similar tour. North, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, Dr. Both of these journeys were independ- Robert E. Speer, and Mr. Delavan L. ently financed. Pierson and Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. It was with ,sincere regret that the THE REVIEW is steadfast to the pur- declination of Dr. William Bancroft pose for which it was inaugurated- Hill was received. namely to present the world-wide need for the Gospel and the world- Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, editor of wide work of the Church of Christ The Moslem World, spoke of the inin all lands as carried on by all evan- debtedness of the quarterly to the gelical workers. We maintain ab- company for publishing the magazine solute loyalty to Christ and the New for the past fourteen years; and he Testament standards of faith and then gave an address on some of the practice. This is the only missionary present facts relating to Christian interdenominational review published work in Moslem lands. in America representing evangelical work in all lands. We believe that Dr. Speer, the president, delivered there is as real a need and as large his annual address calling attention to a place for THE REVIEW as ever. In- the need for clear, unequivocal and cluding all expenses it costs on the courageous ·stand for the New Testaaverage about four dollars a subscrip- ment Christian ideals and message to tion to publish the magazine and sub- be proclaimed in all lands, even though scribers pay less than half the ex- this may mean persecution, suffering pense. Consequently it is necessary and death to the messenger. to make up the difference by gifts from those who believe in this educa- The editor also made a brief adtional and missionary work. The dress, giving stereopticon views of hi.s Board of Directors hope that large recent world tour. The meeting closed hearted friends will count it a privi- with prayer by the president. lege to make up this financial deficit and to enable us to increase the use- ~ourage. btotber! bo not fulness of the REVIEW. Suggestions are invited from friends of THE RE- ~tumble VIEW as to improvements in the magazine and ways of enlarging its circle mbougb tbp patb be bark of readers. a~ nigbt The treasurer, Mr. Walter Mc- mbere's a ~tar to guibe tbt Dougall, presented the annual report bumblt which showed total receipts of $27,- 300.02 and expenditures amounting to "~ru~t in ~ob. anb bo tbt $27,335.84, leaving a small deficit. rigbt." The net current assets on December 31st amounted to $30,565.47 and fixed m:bouglJ tbt roab be long anb assets, $2,142.49. brtarp The audit committee, Dr. Eric M. ~nb it~ tnbing out of ~igbt North, chairman, reported that the ..11oot it brabtlp-~trong or books of the company have been audited for the years 1929 and 1930, wearp and were found correct. On motion, Hmru~t in ~ob. anti bo tbe these reports were accepted for filing. rigbt."

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

AROUND THE WORLD WITH God will send her a good husband, for CUPID the great event of her life is her mar- (A demonstration for college groups) riage. By MRS. H. M. LE SOURD When the husband at last appears, there is feasting and music for a This little demonstration was de- week. He comes in the garb of an signed to set forth some marriage cus- ascetic with a wreath of white flowers toms in several mission lands. The around his neck. He has passed the bridal costumes of these countries day in worship and prayer for the de- may be obtained at a small rental fee parted spirits of his ancestors begging from most Board headquarter.s. How- twin blessings on himself and the girl ever, you will not find it difficult to he is about to marry. The bride too, make your .own. has passed the day in fasting and Music appropriate to the country prayer. Face to face the young couple represented should be played as each sit, their clothes tied together, his bride enters and takes her place. hand placed on hers. The reverend As a background for the demonstra- priest, bronze statue in orange robes, tion plain velvet portiers will give the lifts the garland and slips it over both best eifect, although more elaborate heads, and the ceremony is ended.

decorations may be used. The bride goes to her husband's You will find only two rehearsals home, but she is not alone, she is part necessary. The charm of this little of the great composite family of per- play is its simplicity not only in prep- haps over a hundred being·s. Every- aration but execution. You will find one watches her.

it easy to stage either in a church or When she and the bridegroom at home. last find themselves alone together, it INDIA is not the meeting of two lovers in (Given by a good reader, after the ardent embrace and kisses. All is bride has appeared) prayer. They must lie side by side for two nights in divine communion. Perhaps the most inhuman wrong practiced on the women of India is It would be impossible to exaggerate child marriage. Every Hindu girl is the evils of child-marriage. Physicala wife or widow at 14 and in many ly, it leads to torture, deformity, conparts of India, much younger. Girls stitutional ill-health and even to death have actually been married before by violence. It is pitiable for the child they were a year old, and when from wife to be obliged to submit herself 4 to 6 years of age, they very common- to the temper and often tyranny of ly cease to be single. her husband, but when the despotism and cruelty of several elderly women They are frequently married to is added to this, her lot may better be child husbands, but there are hundreds imagined than described. of cases where the husband is a man of forty, fifty or even sixty, and the PHILIPPINE ISLANDS child wife may be his fourth or fifth.

In the prayers that the Hindu girl The manner of wooing is rather pe- lifts with her mother, they both pray culiar. The man who wishes to pay 285

his addresses to a woman gets the combat in which he is always victori- consent of her mother and father. He ous, he enters. The other guests fol- is received by the entire family, when low and each one is presented with a he calls but is never allowed, in any cup or cigar by the family of the bride.

way, to show her any special favor or No one must be omitted or the mar- attention. He must devote himself to riage will be unlucky. The dowry is the family. If he wishes to take her paid to the mother.

to the theatre or concert he must take The bridegroom is then seated on the entire family. The proposal must a pile of mattresses and cushions in come from the man's parents and then company with his friends. Dancing the Captain of the Ship of the Mar- is going on in the center. The bride riage Broker sets a day on which the is in a private room making her toilet.

suitor may procure a number of tooth Before all the guests, the groom picks each one representing a dollar dons first a pair of gauze trousers for the purpose of buying a wife. The several sizes too large. Then a skirt modern stock market scene follows. that is far too small, made of rich The broker tries to beat the price up silk. Two long ribbons of gold and and the bridegroom wants it low. A silver cross over his breast and tie in fight follows, but the groom always the back. wins out. For a week or more before the marriage the bride elect is car- The bridegroom is squatted on the ried about iri a sort of wicker bamboo floor and a saucer of live coals is set hammock, borne on the shoulders of before him. The priest places five two young men and she goes about large rings upon the right hand of paying visits to her intimate friends. the bridegroom and recites a l.ong She is not allowed to put her foot to rigmarole. A Philippine pendita the ground or do any manual labor. begins to sing louder and louder which is a signal for six bridesmaids to en- The trousseau of a rich Philippine ter and seat themselves among the girl consists of dozens and dozens of cushions. They have false finger nails rich dresses. No other article is of of silver two inches long. Their faces interest. Marriage is not a question of affection, seemingly. The only are painted with rice paste and their thing necessary is money enough to eyebrows are artificially broadened pay the priest. Very often all rites and their front hair banged. The are set aside. The man chooses his bride then enters and turns her back on the groom as the latter makes a companion, the two live together and pilgrimage to her side. After being probably rear a large family. repulsed, he gazes disconsolately at The marriage ceremony is quite a her back. The crowd extends its sym- complicated affair. At the proper pathy and urges the bride to relent.

time, the suitor goes to a place pre- Finally after many entreaties, she viously decided upon, and sends a mes- turns and faces the bridegroom and senger to the bride's house to ask, the ceremony is ended.

"Can the ship come to anchor 1" The A dance follows, and no one may future bride sends a messenger to refuse to dance. After the dancing, reply in the affirmative. A second comes a feast furnished by the bride. message from the groom says, "We Dancing and feasting alternate until have anchored." The bride's family the food supply is exhausted. While then send the toothpicks, each of the guests are eating, the second time, which represents a dollar in value, and the door is opened, and the bride and the suitor thus learns how much dow- groom appear. They eat alone, to the ry is demanded for the bride. accompaniment of music, and then When necessary preparations are dance together. This completes the concluded, the groom goes to the home ceremony, but the festivities usually of the bride's parents. After a mock last until the following morning.

19311 METHODS FOR WORKERS

AFRICA slaves, losing our individuality, and almost our identity. (Given by the bride hcr::;clf) CHINA I am Naga, a bride from Africa and I come to tell you of the marriage (Given by a good reader) customs of my land. Weddings in China are celebrated When I was but twelve years of with a great deal of formality and age, a man from the next town came expense. Betrothals are generally conto my father asking to marry me. tracted at a very early age. Initiative is almost always made by a woman He was willing to pay a sheet of called a "go-between." She is acbrass for me. quainted with all the families of the neighborhood. She suggests to par- After bargaining one way and the ents a desirable match for their son. other, my father decided to accept the She forms the medium for carrying sheet of brass, but he must also have on communication between the two two tusks of ivory in payment. families, as it is regarded as improper and indelicate for parents of either Sometimes in my country the bride- family to see the other or for parents groom pays for his bride in goats, or to arrange marriage without the "godogs or dog collars, exchange of wom- between." en, the father securing a new wife for himself at the same time that he Idea of courtship, love-letters, etc., gives his daughter in marriage. are quite shocking to right-minded Chinese persons. While the' bridegroom and my father were bargaining, I brought them Betrothal is consummated by exthings to eat, which my mother had change of presents and the making prepared. I then saw how old and over to the parents of the groom a ugly the man who was to be my hus- formal document. The relation of band was, and I cried out that I hated husband and wife is thus constituted him, and stamped my feet; but every- and the engagement i·s regarded as one except my mother laughed at me, sacred and binding as if the marriage for it was. quite the custom for the had been performed.

husband of a young girl to be old and Chinese women sometimes live as widows for life because their husbands ugly. We grow accustomed to it after died when very young boys. These a while. widows who have never been married spend their lives with the parents of The bartering is then completed and deceased husbands and devote them- I am the property of my husband. selves to caring for them.

All the next day there is feasting Previous to the wedding day, the and dancing in my father's village bride has her eyebrows pulled out so and at sundown, I am taken in a cara- that she is ever afterward recognized van of my husband's people to his as a married woman. town, only my mother and a few of my friends accompanying me. O~ the m.orning of her wedding day, she IS carfled to the home of her fu- When we arrive at my husband's ture husband in a beautiful and highly village, I am encircled by women of ornamental bridal chair. Red is the his household, who dance around me color of bridal chamber and costume. singing songs of ridicule and scorn. They worship together the spirit tab- My mother responds to them with an- lets of the ancestors of the brideother song, which is a plea that they groom. Parties first see each other's care for me and provide enough food faces when seated by the bridal bed. for my body. Then, weeping my moth- The bride's veil is removed and the er and I part and she goes back to my two parties drink wine from the same father's people, while I am left among strangers as the unhappy slave of my husband. For we brides of Africa are seldom happy and are sold from one husband to another until we are mere

cup. Then they receive congratula- timating each other's personal appeartions and the groom and guests feast, ance and character. but the bride does not eat at the wedding feast. As filial duty is a prominent element in Confucian morality, it is very sel- NOTE: IIu ve four coolies em'ry briUe in on dom that children object to their pararm chair supported by two poles, Bride car· ents' choice. Under the influence of ries umbrella over which is thrown a bright Western customs the young people, in red c10th which completely hides her face. Sbe recent years, have raised objections lifts this as she steps out and starts to speak. and the marriage broker has to begin all over again until he finds a suitable JAPAN mate.

(Given by a good reader) After the first meeting the bride- groom sends gifts of clothes and food Japanese women seldom have ca- to the lady, and if these are accepted reers, for they are always expected to they are considered engaged. A lucky marry. One rarely meets a spinster day is chosen before which time the over twenty in Japan, for they are bridegroom makes a formal visit to considered a discredit to their family the bride's home and meets all the and are kept in close seclusion. It was family. On the wedding day the bride a custom for the married women to is dressed entirely in white, the blacken their teeth when they went mourning garb of the country, and is upon the street, but the spinsters also carried to the home of the bridegroom, often did this rather than admit they where she changes her dress to a more were single, ana so the custom dropped festive one. As the feast is in proginto disuse. The marriage tie is a ress, the bride and groom and two loose one and can be dissolved without servants withdraw to another room legal procedure. Divorce can be ob- and pledge each other three times with tained for disobedience to the husband three cups of wine, exchange rings, or the husband's relatives, for talka- and join hands, which makes them tiveness or jealousy. The mother-in- man and wife. They then change law usually has absolute dominion clothes and return to the feast to reover the daughter-in-law. In the lower ceive congratulations. Again leaving classes, a wife may be divorced if she the feast, they return to the private cannot keep her husband's business room and go through pledging again. accounts. Religion plays no part in it, and it all takes place at night, with no press Personal attraction or preference announcement and no honeymoon. At plays no part in the Japanese mar- the end of the feast the guests leave. riage. It is entirely a matter of busi- The names of the couple are entered nes-s, the affair and the terms made at the Registry Office and the marby a marriage broker or middleman. riage ceremony is completed. If the daughter has no brothers the bridegroom must take the bride's fam- MOSLEM ily name in order to have a succession. As it is hard to persuade a man to (Given by a good reader) do this the marriage broker has to use special diplomacy in arranging From the standpoint of humanity such a marriage. and civilization the most glaring evil of Islam, next to the exultation of war, Women of Japan enjoy more free- is the practice of child marriage. Mardom than in other Oriental countries. riage among children is common, as The marriage age is fifteen for girls is also the marriage of little girls to and seventeen for men. Each must older and old men. It is written in the have the consent of both families. Koran, that he whose daughter reaches twelve years of age and has not been A betrothal feast is held, shared by giVen in marriage and falls into sin, all the members of both families and the young couple for the first time in their lives have an opportunity of eS-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

he is responsible for that sin. The be at home or in the church. There saddest case·s Christian physicians is absolutely only one variation. It have to treat are those of little girls makes no difference whether the girl who ought to be enjoying games and is young or old, maid or widow, rich school life, seriously injured, if not or poor, exquisitely beautiful or hidmaimed for life, as a result of this eously ugly, the only thing that varies horrible practice. is the trousseau of clothes which is given by the man to his bride, and the Young or old, the wife is an inferi- quality of this depends on his means. or, a plaything, or a slave. A father can dispose as he pleases of the hand A Moslem woman i·s the property of his daughter without asking her of her husband. She exists to give consent, whatever her age may be. him pleasure and bear his children. Men marry at sixteen, and girls from If she fails in this because of ill nine to twelve years of age. So a girl health, he may cast her aside, neglect of eleven has often been married and her, leave her to die, divorce her, or divorced several times. A Mohamme- at best allow her to lead a colorless dan marriage is a contract, rather existence in the household presided than a sacrament. A man makes his over by another wife. If, after marchoice of a female and then the law riage, she is' disobedient, she is given allows him to see her first, if he solitary confinement. Repeated acts wishes, but the majority never take of disobedience call for corporal punthat much trouble. Accompanied by ishment, which the husband is allowed friends, he goes to the house of an to inflict. The Mohammedan is alagent and there settles the amount of lowed four wives, but must treat them the dowry, which is paid to the girl's with strict impartiality. mother. The Moslem law appoints no specific religious sacrament to be ob- AMERICA served on the occasion of marriage. Mutual consent in the presence of wit- (Given by a good reader) nesses is sufficient to make marriage valid. It is hardly necessary for me to go into detail regarding American cus- On the day appointed for the mar- toms of marriage for the audience no riage, the bridegroom, accompanied by doubt is composed of has-beens, and some friends, goes to the place agreed would-be-brides-to-be. In every womupon. Two trustworthy witnesses an's heart there is the desire to somemust be present. All persons then re- time marry. American women have cite the first chapter of the Koran, careers and marry later in life, or they and the bridegroom then delivers the may marry and then have careers. dowry. The bridegroom and the agent The girl may have many suitors and of the bride sit upon the ground face she is priviledged to make her choice. to face and grasp each other's right It is best, however, for her to have hand, raising the thumbs and press- the consent of her parents, though no ing them against each other. Having hardship is brought to bear if she passed a handkerchief over their marries without. hands, the guardian says, "I marry to thee my daughter, for a dowry of such The marriage ceremony is regarded and such an amount." The bridegroom as most sacred and binding upon both then says, "I accept from thee her parties. The only part not regarded marriage with myself and take her so is the throwing of rice, old shoes, under my care and engage myself to hats, cane,s and the like, and this part afford her protection, and ye who are is rapidly falling into disuse. The present bear witness to this." ceremony is always performed by a minister, priest, or justice of the There is no discussion among Mo- peace. Sometimes the wedding may hammedans whether the wedding will be quite an elaborate affair. Parties, dinners, and showers being given a 4

month or two preceding the wedding yellow, with tissue paper, or bunting, day by friends of the bride as well as and two members of the group be sethe family. Hundreds of guests may lected to have charge of this, just inbe invited to witness the ceremony, or side the door, and to place carefully it may be a simple wedding with the in it all the eggs that are brought to bride, bridegroom, and two witnesses the party. The disposal of the eggs, completing the party. after the party, may be left to the leader, but the children should be in- The two are priviledged to establish formed of their destination and should a home if they so desire and the girl it be possible that one or two (or as may be the master of her own house- a group), could take part in the delivhold. ery of the eggs, that would add to the interest. Freedom is the outstanding feature in American ideals and customs and The singing of Easter songs and the American girl has the freedom of the playing of one or two games in marrying or not marrying: freedom which the tiny egg-shaped candies of choice, freedom of ceremony and could be used or a chocolate egg or freedom of establishing a home. bunny given as a prize to the winner, would help make it a real party. Or- NOT": You may want to change the above. dinary white beans may take the place Have this bride In a real wedding dre.s, a bou- of little eggs and when hidden in variquet may be obtained for the occasion from " ous places about the room make good photographer, material for an Easter-egg hunt, in which all the children present may A HOME MISSIONARY EASTER join. The prize might go, as a con- solation, to the child finding the least. EGG PARTY After the singing of some such A party would not be a real party hymn as "Jesus Christ Is Risen Towithout something to eat, but this day" the following prayer could be retime most of the things to eat will not peated in unison, (the leader having be used at the party but be carried to printed it on a blackboard or large someone shut in, or to someone who is sheet of paper where all may read) : not able to have many parties or good things to eat at any time. On slips of Dear Jesus, who died on the cross for colored paper, cut in the shape of an our sins, egg, if desired, the following invitation might be printed or written and And who now dwells in heaven sent to other children in the church above, or community who would be interested in coming to the party: Please bless our small efforts to bring Easter joy To a little Easter party that we're giv- ing (day of week) next To sad hearts, and to thus show Thy love.-Amen. We'd like to have you come at three, and hope you'll not be vexed NEGRO MEETING If we ask that you will bring an egg I asked the pastor of a negro Bap- or two, or three, or more- ti~t Church to send us his choir to sing spirituals at an evening meeting. To place within the basket that you'll The cooperation was splendid and find inside the door. ended by their supplying the whole program. A cultured young colored And then on Easter morning, with stenographer gave a splendid paper some other girl or boy, on, "The Literature of the Negroes." Another girl recited, and the choir Who is sick or sad or lonely, we may sang. They had refreshments with share our Easter joy. us. Two at least of our "Missionary Women" refused to come, but the re- (The time, "three" mentioned above, can of course be changed to any hour desired.) The leader should have in readiness a large basket decorated in mauve and

suIt was an increase in racial under- is a dramatization, personalization or Ht.anding. program thought out and prepared by the Juniors themselves. This is a real Later, however, when I tried to demonstration of the spirit of the bring a colored woman, a graduate of children and will bring the parents to Yale Music School, wife of a gradu- a realization of the value of the mis- ate of Ohio University, and a Y. M. sionary spirit as nothing else will. C. A. worker, as a guest singer, I was not permitted to do so as the pastor's Public programs by the children's wife said we had to "be careful." organization should be carried out at least once or twice a year and all SIMPLE RECREATIONAL METHOD parents, including fathers and grand- fathers, should be invited. Write names, stations, and countries, of half as many missionaries of It is not possible, however, to reach your own Board as you have women the uninterested parents who do not in your meeting. send their children to the missionary organization meetings through their Separate names from stations and programs. They must be reached countries, pass out names and corres- through the Sunday-school, or some ponding stations and countries. adult organization which they attend. Put boys and girls on the programs of Let the women who have the names your adult societies and have missionfind the stations and reseat name and ary demonstrations in the Sundaystation together, the leader carefully school as frequently as possible. A adjusting any misfits. simple recitation or song by a child may interest all or many members of It breaks up formality, brings wom- a household. A very simple exercise en together who should know each for a Sunday-school, or adult organizaother better, fixes names and stations tion meeting, may be "The Stairway in mind. to Success." Have any number of chil- dren, each of a different size, from the A MEN'S MEETING smallest child possible reaching up to the adult standing in a row on the We asked the men of our Society to platform to form a stairway. take full charge of an evening meeting, not a woman's voice was to be The adult may be the Sunday-school heard! superintendent or the president of an adult organization. Without words The husband of the President was this exercise illustrates the thought in the chair and the husband of every of the success of the adult activity other officer took her duties. depending upon the training of the children. A picture of such a stair- They chose "Missions and Peace" way may convey the lesson in the form for their subject. A professor led the of a poster under which are the words devotionals; a lawyer, popular as a speaker, gave the main address; a WATCH YOUR STEP man was at the piano; a bass sang a solo. or A large offering was demanded and new members were insisted upon. The men entered into the spirit of the thing and many considered the meeting one of the finest ever offered.

REACHING THE PARENT KEEP THE CHILDREN THROUGH THE CHILD We live in deeds, not words; Perhaps the best way to reach a In thoughts, not breaths; parent's heart is through programs in In feelings, not in figures on the dial. which his child takes part. All of the Life counts time by heart throbs Boards are publishing splendid pro- He lives most who thinks most, grams for boys and girls. Best of all Feels the noblest, acts the best.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, and FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Exe.cutive SecretaTies of the Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Mrs. L. R. Rounds, Mrs. Lewis L. Anewalt. Secretary-Mrs. John C. Shover. Treasurer- Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook. Assistant Treasurer- Mrs. Philip M. Rossman. Executive, Secretary-Miss Florence G. Tyler.

MRS. HOWARD MISS FLORENCE Committees and Chairmen "VAYNE SlfI'fTl O. tl'YLER Administrative-Mrs. Howard Wayne President Executive Becretat'V Smith.

Officers By-Laws-Mrs. Clayton D. Eulette. Foreign Students-Mrs. Leslie E. President – Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith. Swain. Home Base-Miss Amelia D. Kemp. Honorary Vice-President-Mrs. Henry Industrial-Miss Lucy Kent. W. Peabody. International Relations-Mrs. E. H.

First Vice-Preside.nt-Miss Margaret Silverthorn. E. Hodge. Missionary Prepal·ation-Mrs. Agnes Vice-Presidents-Mrs. DeWitt Knox, C. L. Donohugh. Mrs. William Edgar Geil, Miss'ions and Governments~Mrs. Wil- Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, liam L. Darby. Mrs. H. A. Lavell, St1lde.nt Work-Miss Jean Dayton. Mrs. James C. Colgate, Nominating-Miss Carrie M. Kersch- Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Mrs. William L. Darby, ner. Mrs. Ernest A. Evans, Interdenominational Institutions on the Foreign Field-Miss Margaret E. Hodge. ConfeTences a,nd Schools of Mission.s -Miss Carrie M. Kerschner. World Day of Prayer-Mrs. S. S. Hough.

COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS Officers Thil'd Vice-President~Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. President-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. Honora1'Y PTesident-Mrs. George W. Recording SecretaTy-Miss Julia Flor- ance. Coleman (President, 1908-1915). First Vice-P1·esident-Mrs. Philip M. Treasureri—Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz.

Rossman. Executive Officers Second Vice-P1·esident-Mrs. Millard Executive SecretaTy-Miss Florence L. Robinson. E. Quinlan (until April 1).

292 MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD HRs. PHILIP M. ROSS{AN ~rRS. M. L. ROnTNSO~ MRS. FRED S. BENNE'l'T Prc8idc11 t Fir8t Vice-Pre8ident Second rice-Prcside1J t 'l'htra Yice-President Director, Ind'ian Work-Miss Helen JOINT STANDING M. Brickman. With Federation of Woman's Boards Sec1'etary for Migrant Work-Miss of Foreign Missions Edith E. Lowry. World Day of Prayer-Mrs. S. S. Western S1tpervisor, Migrant Work- Hough. Miss Adela J. BalTard, 228 McAllis- ter Street, San Francisco, Califor- W'ith MissionU11} Education Movement nia. Joint Committee on Home Mission Assistant Treasnrer-Miss G. Evelyn Lite1'Uture>–Miss E. Jessie Ogg. Morse. With Federation and Movement Conlmittees and Cl1airlllen Conferences and Schools of Missions- STANDING Miss Carrie IVr. Kerschner. Leadership Training-Mrs. Orrin R. .4dministrative-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. ChautauqurIr-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. Judd . Finance-Miss Ruth B. Rule. International Relations-Miss Elinor With Home Missions Council K. Purves. Joint Administrative-Mrs. Orrin R. Legislative MatteI's – Mrs. Samuel Judd.

Semple. AlaskrIr-Dr. Edward D. Kohlstedt. Migrant Work – Mrs. Kenneth D. City and New Americans-Dr. Charles Miller. H. Sears. Student Work-Miss Muriel Day. Indian Work-Dr. Frank A. Smith. Study Courses~Miss May Huston. SPECIAL Annual Meeting – Miss Amelia D.

Kemp. – Eva Clark Waid Metnorial Fund for Woyld Peace- Mrs. F. W. Wilcox.

Nominating~Mrs. J. J. Pearsall.

Office Administmtion- Mrs. F. W. Wilcox.

Study of Litemtnre-Mrs. Edwin W. Lentz.

S-u,1'vey a:nd Pol.icy-Mrs. Fred S. Ben- nett.

Mas. EDWIN W. LENTZ ~Ba(hTa(h) 'rhe }]el,L ln~H, Hf1:vn:w htld flichH'I'~ of "'Irs. COlelllUll. )[i~8 QuiulalL lind :':Jix~ Bl'i(~klllan; 7'rea8U1"f~r MISS JULIA FLORANCE October, 192U, pictlwes of :Jliss Lmvry und Miss Ballard; ::Ha;YI 1930 , group pictllres in which ReoortJing Seoretwrll Miss Morse and Miss Kaiser appear.

JOINT SPECIAL The Origin of Good Will Day With Federation and National Council In the little neutral country of Hol- of Federated Church Women land, in a great hall in the Queen's palace, the delegates sat for three Relationships-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. months in secret session, wrestling futilely with the problem of arma- With Home Missions Council and ments, but making great progress in Federal Council planning for mediation and arbitra- tion. Finally, the German delegates Comity and Five-Year Program of balked and disaster seemed imminent. Survey and Adjustment-Dr. Her- But our great ambassador, Andrew D. White, sent an envoy to Berlin showmann N. Morse. ing documents to the skeptical Hohen- lohe and Von Bulow proving that Other Personnel America cared tremendously. Thirty- one Baptist clergymen in Oregon had Office Secretary – Miss Virginia cabled a petitior.; a bishop in Texas Kaiser. had written a prayer offered every Sunday by thousands for the success Directors of Religious Edncation of the Conference. These and similar demonstrations had weight. The Kaiser Government Indian Schoob removed the objections and the work went on. Half a dozen men of hope Albuquerque and Santa Fe, New Mex- and courage saved the day. ico—-Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Ross. The Hague Tribunal of Internation- Flandreau, South Dakota and Pipe- al Arbitration was established; a stone, Minnesotar-Mr. Isaac Grey- panel of judges of four from each earth. country was chosen and the legal ma- chinery set up whereby mediation by Genoa, Nebraskar-Rev. J. M. Hinds. neutrals could be urged when war Haskell Institute, Lawrence, Kansas- threatened, and arbitration be carried out. In six years, as a result of this Rev. A. A. Van Sickle. beginning in international cooperation, Sherman Institute, Riverside, Califor- looking toward world organization, one portentous war had been prevented, nia!—–Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, Miss another great war ended and the Veva Wight. United States had carried the first Theodore Roosevelt School, For t case to the Tribunal and others fol- Apache, A r i Z 0 n a—Miss Pearl lowed. This body of jurists now nomi- Fletcher. nates the judges of the World Court. ORGANIZE THE WORLD A second Conference was held in By MRS. LUCIA AMES MEAD 1907 with 44 member nations. Had the proposals then of Secretary Elihu Reprinted by permission from June, 1930, Root been accepted by all and lived up Facts and Factors} published by the Massa· to, the World War could have been prechusetts Federation of Churches and Council vented; 30,000,000 would not have of Religious Education. suffered death, or wounds, or starva- tion and we would not have lost Fifty- In August, 1898, 26 nations having One Thousand Million Dollars in a ambassadors at St. Petersburg re- war that did not end war or make the ceived from the Tsar's minister a world safe for democracy. The lesson startling rescript inviting them to of May 18th is that Good Will must be meet and consider the limitation of organized. Organize the World! armaments. Most of these nations were skeptical, but strong men in many nations recognized a great call and hope. William T. Stead, the noted British publicist, earnestly welcomed it, started a new organ, established a center in London sending out speakers for months all over England. He sent young Ramsay Macdonald over here to strengthen our interest in the coming conference to be opened on the Tsar's birthday, May 18, 1899.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

APPEAL OF WOMEN TO THE charge of national honor and the safe- guard of humanity. WORLD'S STATESMEN The International Council of Women, Geneva, September, 1930 Ishbel Aberdeen & Temair.

The undersigned organizations, rep- Women's International League for resenting more than forty millions of Peace and Freedom, Jane Addams. women working in various ways in fifty-six different countries of the The World's Young Women's Chrisworld to forward international under- tian Association, C. M. Van Asch standing and cooperation, feel im- Van Wyck. pelled to call attention to an increasing and ominous tendency of the The International Alliance of Women press, the general public and even for Suffrage and Equal Citizenship, governmental circles to discuss, or ad- M. 1. Corbett Ashby. mit in discussion, the possibility of another war; this in utter disregard The World Union of Women for Inof the sacred Pact formally renouncing ternational Concord, Clara Guthrie war, which has just been signed by D'Arcis. fifty-seven civilized nations. The International Federation of Uni- This constitutes a flagrant slur on versity Women, Winifred Cullis. the national honor of the signatories of the Briand-Kellogg Pact, a direct TOKYO JOSHI DAIGAKU menace to the youth of the world and to humanity in general. It cannot and (Woman'. Ohristian Oollege) must not be tolerated! By DR. A. K. REISCHAUER We stagger under an unprecedented burden of armaments in the midst of Executive Secretary of the College commercial depression and economic warfare. We have come to a critical Life on the campus is humming this moment of upheaval and unrest and year. The business depression, keenly we demand the energetic action of felt in Japan, has reduced the number every constructive force. of students from 496 to 465, but there is no feeling of depression in the col- We declare the work for peace to be lege atmosphere. The handsome new the most urgent task before the world Library and Administration Building today. We appeal, therefore, to every is rising in the center of the quadranright-thinking person and, in particu- gle and the pouring of concrete and lar, to women, who pay the first cost beating of hammers makes music in of human life, to realize their respon- our ears. This building, entirely paid sibility and power. We ask every for before completed, with the Library single individual to use his active in- section a gift from an independent fluence to combat the idea of a re- woman missionary of Japan through course to violence as the solution of the Methodist Board, is the first opany problem; to work by word and portunity afforded us to go beyond the deed for the eradication of the psy- purely practical and necessary, and chological causes of war-fear, igno- embody some of the beauty and idealrance and greed; and to promote by ism of education in architecture. every means the recognition of the oneness of humanity and the interde- The practical has not been lost sight pendence of nations. of for there is ample provision for the business staff on the first floor, and a We demand of our statesmen, elect- cafeteria and school supply store on ed by the people-if they value their the ground floor. Both of these are privilege of service-to increase their managed by the Alumnre Association efforts and henceforward to make the who wish to guide the diet of these whole-hearted 0 b s e r van c e of the young women along new and more Briand-Kellogg Pact the supreme wholesome lines, and add a steady in- come to their growing endowment fund. The spacious Library and read- ing rooms, the alcoves of bllOks on

special subject,s to which the students lege; two are Y. W. C. A. workers; will have access, and the well-equipped one an officer in the National W. C. stock rooms will provide one of the T. U., in the white slave traffic definest libraries in Japan. The attrac- partment; two are living in social tive lounge with its comfortable settlement houses in the ,slums of chairs, warm coloring, and decorative Tokyo managing a children's Chrispalms will give a sense of welcome to tian library and girls' clubs; while all who come on business; while up- the daughter of the popular General stairs two pleasantly furnished con- Yamamuro of the Salvation Army is ference rooms offer a homey atmos- principal of the Officers' Training phere in which human members of the School of this outstandinl!' Christian family may meet in friendly conver- organization. This spirit of sacrificial sation with any girl who has need of service ("Service and Sacrifice" is the sympathy or advice. school motto), is growing steadily in the student body as is evidenced by Written across the front of the the conducting of a Sunday school for building is the ideal of our college the children of the neighborhood and education,-"W HAT S 0 EVE R the entertaining of a working girls' THINGS ARE TRUE" :-from the club in this suburb, as well as by the peak of the center roof flames a torch, voluntary work of the girls in helping catching the rays of the sun by day to beautify the campus, and their large and of artificial light by night-this, contributions towards buying equipthe emblem of the school, embodying ment for future generations of stuthe hope that goes out with each dents to enjoy. graduate. Japan needs educated women, with the courage that goodness There are still two great needs in and self-respect give, to lead the na- the line of building before this Womtion through her womanhood to the an's Christian College is equipped to abundant life free to all. The produc- serve the best interests of this largest ing of Christian leadership in the body of college-grade women in a home, the classroom, the office, in the Christian institution in the Orient. political and social life of the people, Another dormitory unit in order that is the aim of this Woman's Christian at least 50% of the students may live College. on the campus and receive all the ben- efits of extra-curricular activities and To what extent has this hope been have more personal contact with the realized in the one decade past? Quite staff of Western teachers; and a sufficiently to give courage and renew building combining a chapel and audiefforts for the future. As would be torium for cultivating the spiritual expected in the Orient, the great ma- and !esthetic life of the ,students. The jority of the girls are married by desire is for a chapel small enough to their families soon after leaving col- house comfortably the definitely Chrislege. Of the relatively ·small remain- tian group on the campus amid surder, who are allowed temporarily to roundings beautiful and creative of go into some kind of work or are ex- the spirit of reverence and wor·ship, pected to earn a living, many are car- and under the same roof to have an rying the torch. In the college itself auditorium where the entire student there are thirteen in positions of re- body, their families and the surroundsponsibility on the faculty, among the ing community, may come regularly administrative staff, in charge of the for religious services and various Alumnre Association 8tore and cafe- gatherings that enrich and ennoble teria, and as housemothers in the dor- life. Who can fail to imagine the hold mitories. Each year several are ·such a place would have on the lives engaged to teach in missionary sec- of those attending? May Christian ondary schools for girls. At present women catch the vision of such an three are studying in the States in influence in moulding the character of Ann Arbor. Well~sley and Wilson Col-

this large and eager group of their 3. You will not profiteer. You will younger sisters in Japan, and having not raise the prices of native caught the vision, make it a reality! goods because the people are now showing a greater interest in THE CAPA SCHOOL them.

The Capa School of Stamboul is not 4. You will strive to learn how to buy only interested in preparing girls for your goods as cheaply as possible the teaching profession, but in pre- so that, in turn, you may sell paring women for various practical them as reasonably as you can. professions. At the present time 150 students are taking the normal course The duties of Turkish factory owners: in home economics. Five specialists from Belgium and France are direct- 1. Great success is made by large ing the school. The first two classes stocks, so you must try to save are devoted to general secondary edu- and collect money to increase cation. During the last three, speeial- your stocks. ty is given in various subjects. Cooking, millinery, dressmaking, and other 2. You must try in every way to insubjects a domestic science course will crease the number of articles provide. which can be manufactured in Turkey and to improve the This year. the school has enlarged quality of all manufactured goods, its work to include night classes for so that Turkish-made articles may working women. The practical side of soon be the equal of all importadomestic science is given. These tions. courses are designed not so much to produce specialists or teachers as to FOR OFFICERS AND STAFFS prepare women to be better housewives. Give me, 0 Lord, that quietness of heart that makes the most of labor and DUTIES OF A TURKISH CITIZEN rest. Save me from passionate excite- AND A TURKISH MERCHANT ment, petulant fretfulness and idle fear, keeping me in the restful presence of Much is being written in the papers Thy love. Teach me to be alert in all these days about the duties of loyal responsibilities, without hurry and with- Turks in supporting native-made out neglect. Tame Thou and rule my products. The following points were tongue that I may not transgress Thy published in a leading Stamboul paper law of love. When others censure may as indicative of the highest type of I seek Thine image in each fellowman, Turkish citizen in his various rOles as judging with charity as one who shall buyer, producer and middleman. be judged. Banish envy from my thoughts and hatred from my lips. Help The duties of a Turkish citizen: me to be content, amid the strife of 1. You will try to save as much as you tongues, with my unspoken thought. spend. When anxious cares threaten my peace, 2. You will choose native materials help me to run to Thee, that I may find whether or not they are in style my rest, and be strong for endurance at present. and service.-Selected. 3. You will not mix foreign foods with native products at your dinners. WHOEVER ALLOWS HIMSELF TO 4. You will not spend your money for luxuries such as beads and neck- GET OUT OF PATIENCE laces. Whoever allows himself to get out of The duties of a Turkish merchant: patience comes to the falling-off place 1. You will not import materials that before he is aware of it. By indulging are made or could be made in in temper and saying cruel words a man Turkey. loses control of himself, and his tongue 2. You will sell materials of the best grows keener and more bitter and he ef- quality that are manufactured fects nothing an(l hurts forever the man locally. he attacks. Do not turn friendship into hatred by hasty speech. "By conquering yourself you have conquered me," were the words accompanying the capitulation of a great Indian chief to one of our Colonilll governors. Think it over.

-John Wanamaker.

~RLD-1nDEOUrLOO~~1

INDIA Lord Irwin, has declared that Mr. Gandhi and the British Agree Gandhi, the man he imprisoned only nine months ago f.or defying British A REPORT from Delhi on March authority, not only was an able peace 3, announces that an agreement negotiator, but had established a had been reached between Mahatma record for endurance, patience and Gandhi, leader of the Indian Nation- perseverance which men of greater alist party, and the British Govern- physique and ·strength could scarcely ment of India. Just twelve months equal. after Gandhi and his lieutenants of the Congress party initiated their Mr. Gandhi and Narcotics campaign of civil disobedience, the stormy petrel of Indian politics and OPIUM is a curse to India-espethe Viceroy, Lord Irwin, reached a cially to mothers and children. compromise. . This means that the One of Mahatma Gandhi's demands is Indian Nationalists will have seats at that the British do all in their power the round table conference. The Con- to block the sale of intoxicants and gress party's campaign of civil dis- narcotics. The Indian Government licenses the sale of opium and intoxi. obedience, which included defiance of cants throughout India-in spite of the salt laws, non-payment of taxes, the protest of many leading natives. holding of illegal as·semblies and mass Ignorant mothers are among the largpicketing of factories and shops sell- est purchasers of narcotic£ which ing British goods, will be called off. they use to quiet fretting children. Such drugs and intoxicants are sap- It is understood that the Indian Gov- ping the life of India. One .of Mr. ernment made conces·sions and that Gandhi's demands prior to accepting the British program for dominion henceforth the natives will be per- government is that this traffic shall be mitted to manufacture salt by the discouraged and that opium and liquor pr.ocess of evaporation on the sea- shops be closed throughout the length coasts, the government monopoly, and breadth of India. however, maintaining control of its All-Asia Women'. Conference manufacture and distribution in in- land areas. Political prisoners are expected to be released and Gandhi will no longer I press his demand for an inquiry into N JANUARY, Lahore was the scene alleged police excesses. Property con- of an historic conference, being the fiscated from Congress members found first All-Asia Conference of Women.

guilty of law-breaking will be restored Delegates were present from most of with their release from jail. the countries in Asia including Pales- Much credit for the achievement of tine, Syria, Iraq, Persia, Afghanistan, peace in India will be accorded the Nepal, Burma, Ceylon, Java and Viceroy, Lord Irwin. Almost single- Japan. In a number of these countries handed and in the face of opposition women have had up to recent times, a of some members of the Indian Civil very small part in the public life. The Service, Lord Irwin has fought Eng- absence of the Chinese representative land's battle for a peaceful settlement does not indicate any lack of interest of the tangled political situation in on the part of the Chinese to cooper- India. ate.

298 The Rani (Queen) of Mandi opened The New Indian Bishop the Conference. This was called to pro- THE General Conference of the mote cultural unity among the women Methodist Episcopal Church in of Asia and to place at the service of 1928 empowered the several Central humanity the qualities which are pe- Conferences to elect bishops. culiar to the Orient, to join in an effort to do away with evils that are This was a far-reaching step and in present, to encourage the wider adop- the recent election of J ashwant Rao tion of those elements that have been Chitambar to the episcopacy, India beneficial in the West, and to benefit all by the exchange of experiences honored not only herself but the whole among the countries of the East. In Church. Bishop Chitambar has been her concluding remarks she said: "Let recognized for a long time as one of us disregard customs and traditions the outstanding men of all India. He which have been strangling our do- is recognized by all of the Christian mestic life." forces of India, and by leading non- Christians as one of the outstanding forces for righteousness in all that An Important Indian Conference great country. Look at what the election means to THE Central Indian Conference of the 500,000 Methodists in India. The the Methodist Episcopal Church, Indians will feel, in a very real sense, held at Cawnpore, December 27 to that the Church in India is indeed January 6, was an epoch-making their own church. It will bring new event. First: There was elected their life and hope and determination. In first Indian Bishop, the Rev. Jashwant a more real. sense the Church will R. Chitambar, principal of the Luck- become indigenous. The whole organ- now College. He is widely known in ization will have to be readjusted to India and in America and was the Indian ways-ways that are Buited to Indian delegate to the General Confer- India, the people of India, the reli- ence in the United States a few years gious life and thought of India.

ago. He will reside at Jubbulpore, This step will give the non-Chris- C. P. tians a new concept concerning the Second: A new emphasis was placed Church. They have looked upon by the Conference on the Indian Christianity as a "western" religion Church as the agency for evangeliz- run by "western" men. It has been ing India. Henceforth the chief linked up with the British Empire, emphasis is to be placed on the train- and has been thought of as one of the ing of laymen and of self-supporting agencies of those who were running it.

and church-supported Indian min- In a very real way the Church will isters. make a larger appeal to the great non- Third: The movement toward Christian communities.-DR. BENSON Church union received a strong im- BAKER.

petus. The Conference declared it to be their desire and purpose that there An Indian Laymen's Association A shall be a United Church. METHODIST Laymen's Associa- Fourth: There was a prevailing tion was formed in India on Jan- and increasing passion for a great uary 2 with Prof. E. Ahmad Shah of forward movement in evangelism. Lucknow University as president and Bishop Chitambar was made chair- T. B. Franklyn of Delhi as secretary.

man of the Council on Aggressive The purpose is to bring about closer Evangelism and Dr. E. Stanley Jones fellowship among Methodist laymen of was asked to request the National Southern Asia, to enlist their support Christian Council to launch a wide in church affairs, both social and eco- .

·evangelistic movement similar to those nomic, and to organize similar associa- in China and Japan. tions in every conference and church.

They hope in the near future to draw Indian venture, financed and directed up practical schemes for solving prob- by Indian Christians. In its first year lems affecting the work of the Church of work, the society received an inby infusing a new spirit into the lay- come of only about Rs. 2,500 (about men and leading them to assume a $810). Today its annual income is larger share of responsibility. about Rs. 80,000 coming in small amounts from Indian Christians of all Social Purity in India provinces and all denominations. It carries on work in some of the most H w. BRYANT, general secretary neglected districts, including two • of the Bombay Y. M. C. A., regions where foreign missionaries writes in Young Men of India: have no access. One of these is Nepal on the borders of which the society "All workers among young men started two years ago a medical misrealize how terrible are the conse- sion which is meeting with much enquence,s of lax morals in an Eastern couragement and success.-Christian city. The problem confronting the Century. Y. M. C. A. is how to counteract the evil influences, to educate public opin- CHINA ion, and to secure acceptance of a single standard of morality. In 1923 A False Educational Policy the Vigilance Association was formed, and after a survey a definite policy THE reply of the Chinese ministry was outlined, one of the objects being of education to the united appeal a suppression of brothels. Now after of all Christian bodies for a repeal of seven years' work, the Government the restrictions upon religious educaintroduced a bill not only to suppress tion and worship in Christian schools brothels, but to make it an offence for closed with this sentence, "This is anyone to live on the earnings of final; let the matter be accepted by prostitution." all as settled." In a communication to the North China Daily N eW8 of An All-India Vigilance Association Shanghai, Dr. John C. Ferguson says, has been formed with local associa- "May I bl' allowed to remind the Mintions at Rangoon, Colombo, Calcutta, istry that no question is ever settled Madras and Bombay. It is hoped that until it is ~ettled right." the movement will spread widely and that it will be possible to agitate for Dr. Ferguson was the first president All-India legislation on this matter. of the University of Nanking. He founded and was for over 30 years the Indian Missionary Society Jubilee chief owner of the Sin Wan Pao, Shanghai, a Chinese daily newspaper THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY with the largest circualtion in China. SOCIETY of India, recently cele- He was advisor to the National Govbrated its silver jubilee at Allahabad. ernment for a long period. Twenty-five years ago a group of earnest Indian Christians organized The letter, with a Chinese translathis society as an interdenominational tion, has been given wide private cireffort for evangelizing the areas of culation by Dr. Ferguson who states India, not yet reached by any Chris- that he would go beyond the petition tian agency. While the content of the of the churches and permit all private phrase "unoccupied areas" has been schools to establish their own rules extended and enriched, the National as to religious instruction and reli- Missionary Society has still as its main gious exercises. objective evangelizing some of the most neglected parts of India. What Naturally the author distinguishes makes this society distinctive among between schools maintained at public all other missionary societies working expense and others. Religious liberty in India is the fact that it is a purely requires that parents who wish to send their children to Christian

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

schools should be allowed to do so. Dr. and social welfare literature which Ferguson's seconrl point is that sound uses a vocabulary compl'ehellsible by educational policy will permit full the lIew literates. freedom of experimentation in private schools. The action of the Govern- Kiangsu Self-Support ment will imperil the support of westerners in Chinese projects. The A SPECIAL meeting of the Synod decrease of interest in China's wel- of Kiangsu (Protestant Episcopal fare among many former friends, Missionary district of Shanghai) was which has been noticeable during the held at St. John's University to conlast three years, has been due to the sider self-support. The Chinese clergy attitude of the Government toward and laity are heartily behind this private schools and other philanthropic movement and passed resolutions proenterprises more than to any other viding for a sustentation fund to single cause." which all parishes will contribute. "The aim shall be to increase the local General Education Movement church income until such time as help from abroad shall be unnecessary." THE Mass Education Movement in The standing committee is to admin- China having demonstrated the ister the ·sustentation fund, deciding on the amount and nature of the suppracticability of adult education by port to be given to individual congremeans of its I,OOO-character lessons gations and gradually decreasing the and seeing' the efforts for the wiping grants-in-aid to stimulate self-support. out of illiteracy going ahead irresistibly, has moved its headquarters to Missions and Communism Tinghsien, a city about 100 miles southwest of Peiping. A staff of THE Liebenzell Mission in Hunan, workers under Dr. Jame·s Y. C. Yen China, has suffered severely from is seeking to learn by the laboratory the terrorism of the communists. method and to demonstrate methods Their stations were plundered and set for the enlargement and enrichment on fire, their gardens were desolated of the lives of the masses of the and Bibles and Christian books were people. trodden upon and torn. The mission- aries were obliged to take flight. Special interest in the project is Missionary Seliger in Siang-Siang being shown by Christian Missions. writes: "The communists consider The American Board and the Ameri- the Christian missions to be their can Presbyterians are within Ting worst opponents. For this reason they County. The work of Hugh Hubbard are trying to exterminate them. A is the outstanding piece of literacy number of missionaries have been work done under mission auspices in killed, others have been kept captive China. Mr. Hubbard was released by for long periods and only got free his Board to work for a year under after the payment of huge sums of the National Christian Council in the ransom, generally with their health promotion of mass education within broken down. We all are living here the churches. as it were, at the crater of a volcano."

Literacy leads to a wider reading Basel Missionaries Liberated of the Scriptures and thereby advances the evangelistic work of the MI S S ION A R I E S Walter and missions. The Paotingfu station of Fleischle have been released the American Board in the last six from the long captivity in which they years has had 30,000 students of all had been held for nearly sixteen ages enrolled in mass ~ducation months in the government of Fungclasses. In that same period, member- shun, in the mountains between ship in the churches has increased 70 Kayintshu and Swatow where comper cent. The work is being paralleled by the production of Christian

munistic bandits had held them. Their been much said about Marxism, So- capture by the bandits gave rise to cialism and the necessity of develop- many questions concerning the pay- ing civilization by the will, this year ment of ransom. The missionaries the students are urging dependence declared against the payment and upon spiritual forces. The depression even their families had heroically sec- so keenly felt in Japan is probably to onded this advice. There was no other some extent responsible for this recourse than that of prayer which change. On the other hand the King- arose incessantly to the throne of God. dom of God Movement is having a At last Government soldiers brought wholesome influence.-The Messenger.

them back, after enduring endless hardships and suffering from illness The Kingdom of God Newspaper A and insufficient food. The Chinese N ILLUSTRATED paper with this title is issued weekly in Japan, official did all in his power to help them recuperate. for a halfpenny. Although this in- PioneeJling in Chinese Turkestan volves a considerable loss, at this price it can make its way everywhere, and LAST winter H. F. Ridley took a has an enormous circulation. Chris- journey from his station in Urum- tians and inquirers in Tsukishima, a tsi or Sinkiang to Kashgar and back, district of Tokyo, go forth to sell the making the circuit of the Takla-Makan paper and find purchasers in the Desert-a feat performed by only two streets and shops. Children rush to other Europeans, Sir Aurel Stein and it for their own page. Miss Henty Sven Hedin. The purpose of Mr. writes of one reader: Ridley's trip was to visit the cities on She had not even a farthing. the edge of this desert and to pro- She looked poor, ill, and disappointed, claim to them by word of mouth and so the seller gave her the paper. through the printed page the "glad Ever since that night she has come tidings of great joy." The journey regularly to our meetings. We inwas made in 111 stages, and Mr. troduced her to the free clinic at Ridley was received with kindness St. Luke',s Hospital, and she is getting everywhere. The tracts and Gospel stronger. The Kingdom of God Newsportions were bought and read with paper brought a message she half keen interest. What a tremendous learned long ago; she believed, and task lies before us in the occupation of is now trusting everything to Christ. those cities for Christ-what an oppor- She has brought her brother-in-law tunity! Who will go out to these cities to the meetings, and he too is now and strengthen the hands of those earnestly studying.-Church Mission- who have for many years borne the ary Outlook. burden and are even now pioneering in this new world? Who will hear this Votes for Women call, take up this challenge and go out to this unoccupied field-Spend and A BILL introduced in the Japanese be spent in His Service?-Friends of Diet by the Hamaguchi Govern- Moslems, China. ment indicated it was prepared to give the women of Japan a small taste of JAPAN-CHOSEN political power, the right to vote in Changing Student Thought municipal elections. The sample was accompanied by the implicit promise I N AN annual all Japan High School that if it were taken with no ill effects, oratorical contest held in Osaka in within a few years the full feast of November, the speakers revealed politics, equal rights with men to vote something of the change in the and to hold office, should be spread thought life of the students. Where- before the 15,500,000 female subjects as in the past years there has always of the Mikado.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The Y. M. C. A. and Golgotha bers, not including the 1,000 students AT THE recent jubilee of the Tokyo in school and college associations. Association, Dr. Toyohiko Kag- Upon being a·sked what are the chief awa, the well-known author and Christian social reformer, made a vig- problems of the cities, the Osaka staff orous and inspiring speech on his con- replied: "Communism, unemployment, ception of what the Y. M. C. A. should cafes, bars (old American style), lack be. He said that he would like it to of lay Christian leadership, lack of go out in the villages and help the stewardship among Christians, lack of Japanese peasants to fight for a better church work for boys, and lack of eflife. He warned the association fort by church members to Christian- ize the city."

against institutionalism: "A building AJobnry College Team in Chosen may seem necessary to you," he said, "but to have a building you must bow A GOSPEL TEAM of three young your heads and ask money from rich men is touring the Orient. It is capitalists and there comes the weak- called "The Asbury College Foreign ness." He urged the association to Missionary Team" and is composed of return to the spirit which promllted Messrs. V. Kirkpatrick, Byron Crouse its founder, the spirit which was in- and Eugene Erny. Their headdeed the spirit of Christ: "Let us quarters are at 4961 Lemon Grove forever hold on to the spirit of the Ave., Los Angeles, California. While young Man Christ, Who at the age of the team comes from a Methodist thirty-three breathed His last on Gol- college the work is nondenominationgotha. . .. The mission of the Y. M. al, undertaken by faith, with large C. A. is to revive such young man- dependence on prayer. A letter from Dr. James Hirst of Chosen says that hood." their visit to Seoul last October was Communism and the "Y" very fruitful and that they were warmly received. The report says: GEORGE GLEASON, Y. M. C. A. "The meetings in Seoul were union secretary, reports a growing fear meetings of all denominations and of communism in every large city of each night one of the native pastors Japan. With over a half-million peo- presided. There was a fine spirit of ple out of employment, with hundreds unity and cooperation throughout.

shelterless, sleeping at night in city Great crowds came and filled the large parks, with more than 50 per cent of tent that the evangelists took with the university and college graduates them and they started singing fifteen of the last two years unable to find or twenty minutes before the meeting jobs, Japan, like China, is proving a began. Much was made of Gospel ripe field for Russian propaganda. music and one of the team played a Many Japanese students and laborers trombone. Crowds came who could are seriously suggesting that the over- not get into the tent but stood outside turn of the present society is the and listened. For ten days there were quickest road to economic betterment early morning services devoted to for the common people. The Govern- prayer and Bible study and the eve- ment, even army officers, are looking to ning services were for non-Christians.

Christianity as the most promising Large numbers came forward as in- antidote. Grave problems confront quirers and some who were said to be the nation. Educational processes are demon possessed were cured. Many not sufficiently creative. The people Koreans walked for ten miles to attend are poor, discouraged. the services and some slept all night In the larger cities the Y. M. C. A. on the floor so as to be on time for the has a strong hold. Tokyo has a six- 5 a. m. service."

story building and 3,000 members; in The team works in some places in Osaka, a new building and 1,200 mem- cooperation with the Oriental Mission-

ary Society. They came to Korea Methodist Church back of the Y. M. from meetings in China and Japan C. A. every Sunday. Do you rememand held campaigns for four months ber that picture of Christ for which in Chosen. From there they went to I asked you? I have that in my room Manchuria and North China and plan at home, and it is a constant help to to proceed to the Philippines, India, me.' Here was something definite in Egypt, Palestine, Europe and Great the way of results. One young man Britain. Their one purpose, as stated, like that won for Christ each year is "to preach the Gospel of Christ to during my week in the Hospital would those who are hungry for the Words be worth while." of Life." ROSCOE E. COEN.

Seed by the Wayside ISLANDS OF THE SEA "AT THE opening night of a district Bibles for Northwest Australia Bible class for men I was cor- THE publication of new versions of dially greeted by a middle-aged man Scripture shows no signs of failwhose face looked familiar to me, but ing. The 636th langauge on the list whom I did not know. Seeing my puz- is Worrora, spoken near Broome in zled look, the man said, 'Don't you re- Northwest Australia. Though the peomember me? I am the man who rode ple only number 300, their language in the public automobile with you be- is understood by other tribes living tween Soowon and Kimyang about a to the south, east and northeast of year ago.' Like a flash, I remembered. them, and also by a smaller tribe called Upon that occasion he had told me Yaujibai living on the Montgomery that he was a Seventh-day Adventist Islands. In all there are only about a and had asked me to explain to him thousand people who speak Worrora; why we Presbyerians kept Sunday in- yet for these thousand Australian stead of the Sabbath, for our day of aborigines the Bible Society has pubrest and worship. I had told him lished a Gospel. The least significant simply and briefly for I had no desire member of the human family is a child to argue with him c·oncerning. his be- of God, and has a divine right to those lief. But 10! here he was beaming Holy Scriptures which are committed with joy at meeting me again, and to our trust. The Worrora language intending to remain a week to study is evidently most complicated, having at this Bible class. no fewer than 171 forms of the verb "to be." The translation has been "For two years now I have given one made by the Rev. J. R. B. Love, of the week in January to special evangelistic Port George IV Presbyterian Mission, work among the Korean patients in Northwest Australia, by three Worrothe Severance Hospital in Seoul. The ra men: Nyimundum, Barungga and results are not always apparent. Wond6onmoia. Apart from the comfort given, one often wonders just what definite re- Here is one verse in the new transsults he has obtained. When I was lation-Mark 3: 35 : unusually depressed by the query re- Gehwoonya aua picha wondi-ehwu garding results, I left the hospital to ngumma God koonjiri, aia ngauomali, go home on the street car. It was ngauomalinya, karunya. nearly empty and before I could sit down, a young man rose, took my -Bible in the World. hand and asked, 'Are you not Mr. Coen?' I confessed my identity, say- Protecting Formosan Morals ing, 'Yes. But who are you?' "pUBLIC DANCING," reads a re- .. 'Don't you remember me? I am cent decision by the Department Mr. So-and-so who was at Severance Hospital last year. I now attend the of Social Affairs of the Japanese Colonial Administration, "is an im- moral pastime, and should not be en-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

couraged among the youth of For- dancing partners, being amateurs, mosa." paid nothing.-EDGAR SNOW, "The "Indulgence in such an exhibition," Consolidated Press" in China Weekly this document continues, "tends to Review.

excite the young men and women thus brought into unaccustomed proximity, Filipinizing Missions T and arouses the wrong sort of pas- HE Presbyterian Mission met in Manila, in November and out of sions. Moreover, it has been 'proved that dancing is an unhealthful form of 65 missionaries, 34 attended the meet- entertainment, since it causes loss of ing, representing all of their ten sta- sleep and leads to drinking and gen- tions and the International Leper eral carousing. The practice of per- Mission of Culion. Filipinization is a mitting waitresses and young girls subject no mission in these islands hired for the purpose, to act as danc- can long evade, even if it desires. It ing partners in teahouses and caba- was voted to have Filipino physicians rets, has been found to cultivate arti- assist the American doctor in charge ficial and unwholesome social contacts. of each of the four Presbyterian hos- "For these reasons the Government pitals, instead of having a second mis- has decided to p 'ohibit dancing in all sionary doctor in each. One Filipino, public places, including hotels, tea- Rev. Leonardo G. Dia, was appointed houses, restaurants, cabarets and bars. with three missionaries to represent In private gatherings where guests the Philippine churches at the de- wish to indulge in dancing, a permit centennial conference of the Pres- must first be secured from the Depart- byterian Board of Missions and ment of Social Affairs." representatives of national churches, Proprietors of local eating and to be held in America in June, 1931.

drinking establishments are much dis- A program of withdrawal of mission turbed by the ruling. Their prosperity funds, at the rate of ten per cent a in the past has been due largely to year, was worked out for the Manila the novel "night life" which they of- Conference, the funds thus released fered to students and young bloods of to go into new work, and the whole Formosa interested in becoming so- project to be administered by the mis- phisticated. Their chief attractions sion and the churches cooperatively.

were the young Japanese and Chinese girls employed to act as companions in Progress in Dutch New Guinea O wine, song and dance. UTSIDE of the Batak Counties in Despite opposition, the prohibition Central Sumatra, the progress of remains. Dancing is taboo in For- Christianity is most marked in Dutch mosa. Even a group of foreigners, New Guinea. From the Sea of Sen- including some quasi-diplomats, who tani in the extreme east to the Gulf of wished to give a dance at the only McCluer in the west, a great move- European hotel on the island, have ment has set in among the natives been refused a permit. No restric- along the coast and also on the islands.

tions, however, have as yet been placed The number of missionaries (the upon the patronage of Chinese sing- Dutch Society, Utrecht Mission Un- song girls and Japanese geisha. Re- ion), as well as of. native teachers sorts operated by hundreds of young must be increased considerably in the ladies in this ancient profession ap- near future if the harvest which has parently are regarded with official been hoped for so long is to be brought equanimity. It has been suggested in. This mission which was carried that the Government may have been on in tears for so many years, cele- somewhat influenced in its decision by brated its 75th anniversary last sum- the fact that geisha and sing-song mer with much rejoicing over this girls pay a fat license as "trained great blessing which has at last entertainers"-whereas the teahouse crowned its labors.

5

Earthquake in New Zealand in many fields, where local support has AN EARTHQUAKE on February 3, failed. In many of the drought- 1"1. accompanied by landslides, tidal stricken churches, ministers have re- ceived only a small part of the salaries waves, and fire, claimed a large toll of promised them locally. lives and caused immense property damage in the seaport of Napier and Loyalty Crusades a surrounding area of hundreds of square miles, in New Zealand. Fire LAST year throughout the Presbyprevented rescuers from saving those terian Church, U. S. A., there was who might have been alive in the a net los·s in membership of 20,359. houses that had collapsed; and as the Of the six largest presbyteries in the tremors c·ontinued, the government Assembly, Chicago was the only one ordered a complete evacuation of the that did not show a loss. It is sigcity. Refugees fled to the south as nificant that of the eight presbyteries fast as disrupted roads and debris showing net gains nearly aU of them from landslides permitted. Not a have within recent years had some stone building was left standing in kind of Loyalty Campaign, and in Napier, a town of nearly 20,000. This nearly every case a campaign for is the wor·st disaster in the history of Presbytery Extension work. Appar- New Zealand, and Red Cross officials ently these organized campaigns for place the number of dead above one the progress of the whole work in thousand. the Presbytery quicken the efforts NORTH AMERICA along spiritual and evangelistic Jines. ~The Presbyterian Advance.

Help for National Mission Churches 1'HERE is danger that the financial Fifty Years of Christian Endeavor distress in America will mean great loss to the Gospel ministry and THE fiftieth anniversary of the the closing of churches in the United first Society of Christian Endeavor was celebrated in Bo-ston on January States. Dr. E. Graham Wilson, of 28. The movement has helped to de- New York, general secretary of the velop strong lives in the past, as was Presbyterian Board of National Mis- proved by an appreciative telegram sions, states that the income of th~ from a former Endeavorer, President Board "will probably suffer a loss this Herbert Hoover, and by personal testi- fiscal year, ending March 31, of over mony Of ex-Gov. Alvin T. Fuller, $150,000 which threatens the employ- former president of a Malden C. E.

ment of 200 ministers. One of the Society. Mrs. F, E. Clark, received missionaries in the Ozarks writes: expressions of grateful affection from "My bank, the largest in the State, young people all over the world, both failed and closed its doors. My for her own sake and for her husband, month's salary was there; also my "Father Endeavor Clark." The mes- wife's savings. What the churches sage of Prof. Amos R. Wells, recorded of drought-stricken Arkansas are to "Fifty Years in Verse." President do I do not know. In many of our Dan Poling described the four restless small churches everything has liter- boys on the front seat, of whom he ally burned up. Since August 1, more was one, who decades ago joined a than 95 banks in this area have closed. Junior C. E. on the Pacific Coast. He Many of our best men are ruined. I also gave an account of the world con- am going day and night trying to keep vention, held in Germany last summer, up the morale. What we shall do where national feuds were at last for- until the people can raise another g·otten, and the fIag-s of forty-two nacrop, I do not know." tions were waved together and youths became the ardent standardbearers of The Board has been called upon to former foes. give additional supplemental grants

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Protestant l:pbcopal Finances C. M. Yocum, head of Foreign De- partment; Jesse M. Bader, head of THE Domestic and Foreign Mis- Home Department; Roy G. Ross, head sionary Society closed the year of Religious Education Department: with a balance on the right side .of the Mrs. Aida R. Teachout, head of Misledger to help meet the budget for sionary Organizations Department: Miss this year. Joy Taylor, head of Missionary Educa- tion Department: F. M. Rogers, head of Out of $2,910,484 estimated budget Benevolence Department: John H. there was collected $2,884,420, or Booth, head of Church Erection Depart- 99.1%. ment: C. O. Hawley, head of Promo- tional Department. Out of ninety-eight dioceses and missionary dist.ricts, thirty-eight paid These, with associates, were elected 100% of their quotas and seventy-four paid 100% Or over of what they noti- for a period of four years in accordfied the N aHonal Council to expect. ance with the provision in the revised constitution.

Unofficial Ambassadors The president and two vice-presi- dents of the Society were elected at "THE Unofficial Ambassadors" from the Washington Convention for the foreign lands to America are the four-year period.-Stephen J. Corey, as president, I. J. Cahill, first vice- 10,478 young students who have come president, and Miss Mary Campbell, to the United States in pursuit of -second vice-president. higher education. Canada supplied 1,410, with China next highest, con- tributing 1,336. Japan is third with Training for Alaskans 1,004, while our Philippines sent 905. The South American republics have T HREE young men, graduates of sent some 4,000, studying engineering the Sheldon Jackson School, Alasand commerCe. A large number take ka, met with Rev. Jackson L. Webster, theological courses and 237 are listed missionary to Sitka, recently to oras at Harvard. The University of ganize the first sch'Ool for native re- California is instructing 595 and New ligious workers in the territory. The York University 611. Institutions in purpose of the school is to train Sunevery state in the union are shown to day-school superintendents, interprethave students from afar. This should ers, native helpers and ministers who make the "unofficial ambassadors" will take charge of native churches. qualified to represent America fairly The course includes a study of the when they return home, if they make Bible, pastoral work and preaching. right Christian contacts while here. After two or three years the men so The Committee on Friendly Relations trained will come before Presbytery among Foreign Students (347 Madi- for examination and if found qualified son Ave., New York), is doing much for a full theological course will be in this direction. given a scholarship in the States.

The Secretaries Elected Negroes after E:mancipation T HE United Christian Missionary ON JANUARY 1, Negroes through- Society at the Washington Conven- out the United States held tion, was given a revised Constitu- exercises commemorating the Bixtytion and as a result the Executive eighth anniversary of Lincoln's Eman- Committee of the Society, at its meet- cipation Proclamation. Most signifiing on November 11, elected treasurer, cant of all the progress noted was recorder and secretaries. C. W. that in education. In 1860, nine- Plopper was reelected treasurer and tenths of the Negro population was Miss Hazel Scott, recorder. The sec- illiterate. Twenty years later only retaries elected to Berve in the va- thirty per cent could read and write. rious departments are: In 1931, ninety per cent are literate,

the illiterate 10 per cent residing LATIN AMERICA largely in the southern states. In less than the proverbial three score and Earthquake in Mexico ten years more than 10,000 Negroes have been graduated from universities AVIOLENT earthquake in Oaxaca, and colleges. The degree of doctor of with less extreme tremors in Mexphilosophy has been conferred on more ico City, was reported in the daily than thirty. The number to receive press, January 14th. the degree of master of arts is increasing yearly. Of the ·sixty-eight The state of Oaxaca is in the south- Negroe colleges and universities all western part of Mexico and is a but four are under religious denom- mountainous region, populated chiefly inational control. Some 50,000 Ne- by Mixteco and Zapateco Indians. The groes are engaged in the profession capital city has a population of about of teaching. The Bible and the church 50,000. The responsibility for evanwere the pioneers in producing this gelistic work under the Presbyterian result.-Tuskegee Messenger. Board, was turned over to the native leaders in Oaxaca City in 1929. One Westminster College, Utah Presbyterian missionary, Miss Ethel R. Doctor, remained in the city to help DEFINITE steps are being taken in the work of Christian women there, to make Westminster College, and an affiliated missionary, Mr. Utah, an interdenominational institu- Verne Bruce, is carrying on pioneer tion, as it has been for some years work among the Indians in Yatzachi, with respect to its working policy. about 100 miles from Oaxaca city. Some fifteen years ago representative·s of other denominations were placed Miss Doctor reported that condion the board of trustees. tions were very grave. The Oaxaca c h u r c h building and manse are Westminster is Utah's only institu- ruined; Miss Doctor's rented house is tion of college grade not under Mor- uninhabitable, but the property in mon control, with the exception of a Yatzachi is not badly damaged. Rev. small Roman Catholic college for wom- W. L. Miller, a missionary from Mexen. In a state like Utah, where the ico City, visiting Yatzachi at the time Mormon population is overwhelming of the earthquake, reports that propand there are only a few thousand erties in the city and valley of Oaxaca evangelical Christians of all kinds, it in wide areas are in ruins, and that would be folly to attempt to build up it will take a long time for the city various denominational colleges. On and state to recover. the other hand, there is vital need of one strong, standard, evangelical, Mr. Van Slyke wrote on Jan. 18th: Christian college. Westminster has "One of the effects will be on the selfwon the respect of both Mormons and support of the churches. With this Gentiles as a standard educational in- 'quake added to the bad times, selfstitution of its type and it has ren- support will be still more reduced. dered tremendous service to the Our whole church is passing through Christian cause in that state. For a real testing in this sense. But we years Methodists, Baptists, Congrega- have much to be thankful for in that tionalists, Disciples and Episcopalians none of our missionaries were hurt have cooperated with Presbyterians at and no workers were lost."-W. Reg- Westminster College, though under inald Wheeler. the form of organization they had to be formally elected by the Synod of Agitation in Brazil Utah. SINCE the new provisional govern- ment of Brazil has announced its intention of rewriting the Constitu- tion, the officials of the Roman Catho- lic Church have been actively cam- paigning in favor of what they term

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

a minimum program of Catholic ac- tory, should be developed as extensively tion. This program demands that the as possible. It is planned to make this new Constitution bear the statement experiment in a lowland section of that it is written in the name of God; Central America during this year over that the Catholic Church is the State sixteen thousand square miles of un- Church of Brazil; that it make a re- evangelized territory. Missionaries ligious marriage ceremony compul- and native workers will be located by sory; and that the Catholic faith be plane at strategic points along the taught in the State Schools. rivers and lakes where they can es- The clergy are conducting a vigor- tablish themselves and begin work ous campaign from the pulpit while among the Spanish-speaking peoples Roman Catholic laymen are busy and semi-civilized Indians. An out- through newspapers and committees. post will be opened up among a wild This activity has set up counter ac- tribe. The airplane will serve to carry tivities on the part of non-Catholics. supplies to the missionaries and to The Roman Catholic campaign is succor them in case of illness or other being carried on throughout Brazil, emergencies.-Christ Life.

but there is small probability that the agitation will succeed in reestablish- Church Conflict in Venezuela ing a state church in Brazil. AMISSIONARY writes: "There have been various points of dif- Rebellion in Pern ferance between the Government and the authorities of the Roman Catholic SOUTHERN rebels in Peru recently Church in Venezuela. The crisis was seized the city of Arequipa and precipitated by the expulsion of the have set up an independent govern- Bishop of Valencia for his refusal to ment under the name of "Southern withdraw his published statements Junta." The troops garrisoned at against the validity of civil marriage. Cuzco have joined the revolution. The The hierarchy demanded his return Arequipa forces are said to have re- but the civil authorities refused perbelled because the provisional Presi- mission until he should retract. While dent, Lius Sanchez Cerro, has fliiled the church is not a state church in the to carry out the principles of his true sense of the term, she is subsimanifesto, in which he promised the dized by the Government, and in this constitutional election of a president.

The Protestant missions in Peru in- way is very effectively controlled. Folclude the Evangelical Union of South lowing the episode of the Bishop of America at Arequipa, Calea,' Cuzco Valencia the Government decreed that and Lima; the Free Church of Scot- only Venezuelan priests could be re- land at Cajamarca and Lima; the cipients of government subsidies, and Methodist Episcopal Church at Huan- that all foreign priests must either coyo and Lima-also the Salvation nationalize or give up their parishes.

Army, Seventh-Day A d ve n t i 's t s, In order to enforce this regulation an Church of the Nazarene, Y. M. C. A. earlier law was 'made effective for- and independents. bidding the entrance of foreign clergy without special permission from the Tile Gospel by Airplane Department of the Interior.

PLANS are under way to use the Although directed at the clergy of airplane to carry the Gospel to the the Roman Catholic Church, Evanthousands of wild Indians in the heart gelical (Protestant) foreign mission- of South America. A number of aries are also affected. The "Law of Christian leaders have become inter- Foreigners" does not unconditionally ested and feel that the plan .should be forbid the entrance of foreign clergy, tried on a small scale in some favor- but does state that special permission able territory, and, if found satisfac- shall be secured in each case. The

missionaries of the Protestant Mis- self, then the French mission fields, sion Boards have complied with the where the knowledge of French is inlaw and have not become involved in creasing greatly. They are now shippolitics. It is hoped that the Govern- ping to Istanbul several hundreas of ment will give the special permission French Bibles and New Testaments, in each case for the return of an or- ordered by the American Bible Sodained foreign missionary, and that a ciety for the Near East. solution may be reached along the lines already put into effect in Mexico Dutch Auto-Mission and in other Latin American countries. AN EVANGELICAL auto-mission EUROPE has recently been started in Hol- land. The Rev. Van der Zee, Re- Religious Interest in Gerlllany formed, preacher in Amsterdam-West, is the president and Mr. D. Schot- AT A recent meeting of the Pres- vanger, 32 de Ruiterweg, Amsterdam, byterian Alliance in Edinburgh, the secretary. The object of the So- Prof. Hugh Mackintosh reported that ciety, which has already been in oper- Germany seems ripe for a religious re- ation some time, is to tour the Nethvival. This is evidenced by three erlands with an evangelical auto. things: (1) Germany has suffered During the ,summer it arranges meetfor past sins and has been humbled so ings in the open air and during the that there is no self-sufficiency left. winter months indoor meetings at (2) The rationalistic theology has which lantern slides are shown. The proved ineffective and the people are van has visited several cities in the turning to a simpler faith in God and Netherlands and everywhere has met His Word. (3) Positive notes of with great success. Christian faith on a sound basis has been sounded forth by German re- ANew Mission Society ligious leaders. T HE Evangelical Czech Church in New Mi••ion Problems in Paris Czecho-Slovakia has recently or- ganized its own mission society, which EUROPEAN mission periodicals call will for the present work in coopera- attention to the fact that the task tion with the Evangelical Mission of of foreign missions in many instances France. is undergoing a new orientation. The most recent example is that of the Morals in Italy North Africans, mostly Kabyls who are coming in such numbers to France POP& Pius X in a Lenten address, that already there are 110,000 of them caIls attention to present conditions • there. The Kabyls Mission of Djemaa in Rome which, he says, are extremely Sarij has been working for the last immoral. He especially condemns "the 50 years among these Berbers in the immoral press which is indecent and Atlas region. Now it is ,seeking its sacrilegious to an extreme degree. objects in the streets of Paris and is Similarly the motion picture shows there carrying on a toilsome, although and vaudeville are often unspeakably not hopeless, work in trying to protect offensive to morals. The profanation these brown Africans from the dan- of the Sabbath (including Sunday milgers of the modern city and to bring itary drill for students ) is practiced them the Gospel. on an extensive scale. The toleration of such evils is contrary to Christian French Bible Distribution teaching and to the promises of the Italian Government." T HE French Bible Society during the year 1929, distributed 1,909 The Pope also protests against the Bibles, 4,624 New Testaments and 4,- way in which the Italian Government 179 parts. The field is first France it- permits Protestants to continue their propaganda in Italy.

lfi31] WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Russia Wireless Propaganda reduced, forcing eventual self-support; in France the work will be liquidated T HE Russian Radio, which is lately and members will be urged to join sending out international trans- other Protestant Churches; in Italy missions in several European lan- appropriations will be reduced and guages, will extend the,se transmis- congregations urged to attain self-supsions on a larger scale. According to port or affiliate with other Protestant the scheme of the Soviet Government, groups; in Jugoslavia support of the there will be erected eleven radio sta- work will be turned over to the Methtions each of 100 Kilowatt and 38 odists of Switzerland; in Bulgaria, smaller stations of 10 Kilowatt each. church members will be asked to At Moscow it is proposed to build a unite with the Congregationalists; and radio station of 500 Kilowatt, as well in Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, as a relay station for the ,short wave American Methodist churches are givof 60 Kilowatt. The cost of the entire en six, seven and eight years respecbuilding group will come to about 90 tively in which to prepare for a total million rubels. withdrawal of financial subsidy. It is predicted that all American Methodist "Foreign Mllssions" to Lutherans! bishops will eventually be withdrawn from Europe. Lutherans are quite THE Lutheran News Bulletin of strong enough to care for the work in New York publishes the following Scandinavian countries. In Sweden, remonstrance: "Lutherans heard with there are 6,051,000 Lutherans, and 16,- disgust and' indignation, the news 475 Methodists; in Norway, 2,596,- some ten years ago of the inclusion 917 Lutherans, and 7,567 Methodists; by a large southern Protestant denom- in Denmark, 3,364,500 Lutherans, and ination in a special compaign budget 4,201 Methodists. of an item of seven million dollars to "preach the Gospel to the benighted Church of the Czech Brethren Lutherans of Europe." This denomination was not the only one which T HE strong religious movement of appropriated money in those times of the past eight years in Czechoprosperity for missionary activities in Slovakia has abated but has not Christian land!? Lutherans in Europe ceased. Thousands of new members have had cause to complain of the lack are still joining the Czech Brethren of Christian brotherliness shown by every year-3,720 last year and 104,- the zealous missionaries of several 000 in the last eight Years. Member- American denominations, particularly ship has doubled since 1920. They the Baptists, Method1sts, Congrega- have 110 full charges and 373 preachtionalists, Presbyterians and Quakers. ing places, and have to leave many calls unheeded for lack of minister·s The Board of Foreign Missions of and money. They have only 120 pasthe Methodist Episcopal Church, has tors, and the fine theological faculty reluctantly been forced by a decreased in Prague cannot equip men quickly income to abandon some of its For- or numerously enough for the need, eign Mission work. A three hundred even with assistance from their misthousand dollar cut in appropriations sion school at Olomouc. And the need for overseas work calls for withdrawal with regard to places of worship is as from South Fukien Province, China, great. Since 1920 they have built 50 for turning over Methodist work in churches-whereby they groan under Burma to the Baptists; in Costa Rica an unbearable weight of debt-but to the Methodist Church in Mexico; still more urgently need at least 30 in Panama to an interdenominational more. Each congregation has more Committee on Religio~s Work and in than enough to do to keep going, and North Africa reduction of the work the will to self-sacrifice on behalf of among Moslems. In Europe, the most others in need tortures them all. drastic cuts will be made. In Germany, appropriations to conferences will be

Should they then refuse to receive and church affairs are regulated ac- people for whom they cannot provide cording to a constitution printed in into their Church? Preaching, Sun- Thorn in 1637.

day-schools, youth work, etc., are in Lithuania is a strongly Roman strong activity in the Reformed Catholic country, where the Roman Churches of Czecho-Slovakia, and Catholic Church is being more and there is a rising missionary sense in more powerfully organized. The Cath- the church. They hope soon to have olic Church is striving to control all a place in the Foreign Missionary en- branches of national life, and has suc- terprise. They have also philanthrop- ceeded in this (except in politics) ic works-four orphanages, old folks' during the last four years. There are home, girls' institute, etc.-Mr. Prud- few cases of conversion to the Roman ky, in the Quarterly Register of the Catholic Church, while about a hun- Alliance of Reformed Churches. dred a year come over to the Re- Atheism Taught in Russi.. formed Church from Rome. Among the Catholic populati{)n there is a APOWERFUL drive has been di- strong inclination towards the Gospel, rected against religion by the fac- and the educated Catholics, especially ulty of the anti-religious department in the capital, Kaunas, show much of the Historical-Linguistic Institute sympathy to the Reformed Church- of the Leningrad State university and Pastor Jakabenas, in the Quarterly of the Workers' Atheistic university Register of the Alliance of Reformed in the same city. Professors teach the Churches.

best methods for undermining popular belief in Christ and Christmas. The AFRIOA students disperse to their homes in Barber Shop Missions A various parts of Russia and use the N EVANGELIST in Egypt writes, occasion for an active educational cam- in The Moslem World, of his ex- paign against the Christmas idea. periences distributing the Bible in They try to show that the Christmas Cairo. He usualy meets a good re- legend is founded upon a myth, and ception in barber shops, where people that the Christmas idea is supersti- sit waiting. Even if the barber does tion which should be eradicated from not read himself, he often buys a copy the popular mind. This scientific ex- and leaves it f.or his customers.

planation is said to be based largely In one such shop, which was actual- upon the book of Arthur Drews, "The ly more like a club, the hairdresser Christus Myth," which appeared in produced a well-worn copy of St.

Germany some twenty or more years Luke's Gospel. It was a favorite prac- ago.-George M. Day. tice in that shop, he said, for one man Protestants in Lithuania to read aloud a story from the Gospel to the rest of the group. A shiekh THE Reformed Church of Lithu- who came to get his hair cut had told ania, which in the sixteenth cen- them they were infidels and tried to tury was a flourishing Church em- stop them, but they continued. Here bracing the whole Lithuanian nation, waa a Bible class, regularly held by is now only a small remnant of what men, who were all Moslems, in a it was. It numbers about 13,000 souls, strong Moslem district where there and is divided into 6 congregations, was no resident missionary.

of from 4,500 to 500 members, and four mission stations. Three of the Bible in Abyssinia T targer congregations are situated close HE new Emperor of Abyssinia is a warm friend of the Bible Society, together; all the others are scattered. The Church was founded under the and has printed St. John's Gospel in direct influence of Calvin, whose spirit two languages-Amharic and GaIla- is "still alive in it. Congregational life on his own private press, not to make

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK Jll3

money, but to help the Society in dis- There is force in the statement of tributing the Scriptures. Mr. T. P. the woman missionary who submitted Beaven; the Society's agent in Abys- the answers of the black boy, that the sinia, states that, on the morning he time may yet come when Africa will called at the palace by appointment at have to send Sunday-school teachers 7 o'clock, he found that the Emperor to teach the youth of America.

had been at work since 6 o'clock. In course of conversation the Emperor Slavery in Liberia T expressed his keen interest in the work HE International Commi,ssion of Inquiry, reporting at Geneva in of the Society, and his delight to be associated with it.-The Ch'l'istian. January, reveals a condition in Liberia scarcely distinguishable from slavery.

Will Africa Evangelize America1 It appears that Vice-President T HE Moody Monthly gives an inter- Yancey, with relatives of President esting comparison of the answers King, was connected with a syndicate given by a modern American boy and which raided villages and with beata native African boy to Bible ques- ing and torture, recruited laborers to tions. The black boy was employed as be shipped to the cocoa plantations of cook to a missionary and had only the Spanish colony of Fernando Po. been six years converted from hea- For each laborer recruited the syndithenism; the. other was a high school cate got' $45 with a bonus of $5,000 boy who had attended Sunday-school for 1,500 laborers. The workers found for ten years in the United States. themselves in virtual slavery, and Here are the questions and answers. rarely were allowed to return home. The "I" represents the answers of the Another common practice discov- American boy; the "2" those of the ered in Liberia was the pawning of individuals-usually children-in re- African boy. turn for a payment of money, the When was the Bible written? pawned persons becoming domestic 1. "After the birth of Cbrist." ,slaves. 2. "Part before and part after Christ. The United States is involved in God told Moses to write the laws and this situation, not only because of its put them in the ark." historic relations with Liberia, but also because the financial control of By whom was the Bible written? the country is in American hands. 1. "Paul." "The twelve apostles." 2. "Good men of long ago chosen by the Holy Spirit."

Who delivered Israel from Egyptian Secretary of State Stimson has sent bondage? several letters to the Liberian Gov- ernment demanding that this slavery 1. "David." be wiped out and that guilty officials 2. HMo~es and Aaron."

How long did Israel wander in the wil- derness? be dismissed. He has secured prom- 1. "Ten years." "Two years." ises of reforms, but these have been 2. "Forty." so qualified that it is doubtful whether Name one Old Testament Prophet. fundamental changes will be made un- 1. "Leviticus." "John the Baptist." 2. "Isaiah." Who was the greatest missionary of all less much greater pressure is exerted on Liberia. time? 1. "David Livingstone." The Firestone Rubber Company is 2. "Paul." said to be involved in the use of forced How are we saved? labor recruited by the government. 1. "By joining the church." "By becoming a member of some house of God." 2. "By faith and acceptance of the Jubilee in Angola blood of Christ shed for us." THE year 1930 marked the 50th an- What is meant by the Christian's hope? niversary of American Board work in Angola. The Jubilee celebration 1. "Everyone can be saved." "The wa·s made the occasion for contrasting hope of being saved." "To live a clean conditions then and now-all except life."

2. "Christ's coming."

the dirt, for missionaries refused to modern scientific methods. Kemal revive that memory. Development of Pasha has ordered that large loud- schools was portrayed-first the evan- speakers be placed on all minarets gelist in a heathen village, then a through the whole of Turkey, connect- school where a Dondi graduate taught ed on to a' central transmission station from a chart hung on a tree. Lights from which the muezzins will broad- were turned on a carpenter shop. As cast their musical cries at regular each department appeared out of the hours. This would do away with the darkness one saw what Dondi School old custom and, if it proves to be true, had done for its hundreds of pupils, would make it possible to hear the call -blacksmithing, tailoring, ,shoemak- all over the country at the same time. ing, building, typing, agriculture, or- gan playing, printing and medicine. Turkey Forward Looking Means School had a similar display. NEW ideas are gaining a hold in Pounding rocks are shown where Turkey. Formerly autocratic dic- women come to pound their corn into tatorship and military force directed meal and to gossip. A Dondi girl, who the country. Today education is being has come with her Dondi graduate emphasized in place of physical force husband to begin work in the village, and Turkey is urged to learn from joins the pounding group and tells Protestant Christian lands. The Mil– them about her school. As she names liyet (Constantinople) says in its is- each kind of work it appears olit of sue of January 7, 1,931: the darkness behind. A symbolic scene follows, Dondi girls lighting their Everybody knows that it is the British lamps at the lamps of faith and knowl- education that sustains the British Em- edge and going out to light others. pire. All supremacies on the earth be- An enormous alabaster cross shone long to the northern nations. The forth, and from the darkness came creative power is seen only in the north- marching boys and girls from both ern energy, not only in their own en- schools singing, as they climbed, "Be- vironments but in foreign environments neath the cross of Jesus I fain would also. take my stand," until all had gathered about the foot of the symbol. The Look at North America. There you climax came in the place where hea- will see a single republic formed by the then women of countless generations northern peoples, whereas South Amer- had wailed their dead in hopeless de- ica is divided into thousands of pieces. , spair, all sang the Hallelujah Chorus Go through Europe from north to south, from the Me,ssiah. All this in fifty and you will see that it is foolishness for years.-S. S. Times. Turkey to enter the Western civilization by the southern gate instead of the Ras Tafari's Gift to Bible Society northern …

RAS TAFARI, recently crowned em- It is pitiful to see in a country like peror of Ethiopia, made a gift of Turkey, which is in such need of culti- $500 and a gold medal to the British vation, almost all educated persons seek- and Foreign Bible Society as an ex- ing the bread of the government because pression of his appreciation of the they cannot find other employment. The work done in his kingdom. Great War and the armistice have left deep traces on our character. We have WESTERN ASIA no patience, and a struggle of five or ten years in life seems to us too long and Muezzins Loudspeakers troublesome. As soon as we finish our education we look for government sal- ACCORDING to the Dutch journal ary. In the school our minds are opened. the Gelderlander, the age old cus- Our p'ower of observation is developed. tom of the call of the muezzins to But we do not learn to sweat. No nation prayer in Turkey, is to give way to can be led into the path of civilization in this way. We need other ways and methods.

New Education ill Turkey THE MinIster of Education has given the following items with re- gard to the schools in Turkey;

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

This year the pupils in the pri- The inhabitants of the desert are nomary schools are over 550,000. In mad sections of the Al Kahir and Al towns and villages 110 new schools Murra tribes who live chiefly on have been built, and 250 new school camels' milk. rooms have been opened. There are 13,700 teachers in these primary The Christian mission stations nearschools, half of whom are graduates est to this part of Arabia are Muscat, of normal schools. in Oman, and Bahrein on the Per·sian Gulf, both occupied by missionaries of There are now 1,624 reading rooms the Reformed Church in America. in the country, for which local governments are buying books and maga- The Go"pel in Per"ia. zines. The Ministry of Education has bought 60,000 books, costing 11,500 WHEN Dr. Carr and Dr. Stuart liras, for these reading rooms. went to Shiraz, Persia, seven years ago to reopen the C. M. S. sta- Visiting teachers have been appoint- tion after it had been closed for some ed for the villages which have no years, they found not a single Chrisschools. We have also arranged for tian left. Today, there are forty-five, movable libraries for the benefit of 17 being converts from Islam. the teachers. Bishop Linton recently spent a week Eight hundred new students have in Shiraz, and describes a visit to a been admitted to the normal school mountain village, 30 miles away. "Forthis year. merly, preaching and medical work were carried on amid uproar and tu- Last year 622 pupils were gradu- mult, and with a good deal of personal ated from the Lycees, and 3,559 from risk. One night they had a meeting the secondary schools. for converts and inquirers after the general lantern meeting, lasting till A specialist has been called from after midnight, and at 1 a. m., three Germany to reorganize our technical converts were' baptized bringing the schools. For the Industrial School 12 number of Christians in the village to teacher·s will come from Austria.- five. Very different are conditions Translated from Politika. now. When our car arrived at the foot of the hill a stream of people Over the Arabian Desert came out to meet us. We made our way to the house of one of the' con- ABRITISH explorer, B e r t ram verts and had hardly got seated when Thomas, crossed the desert of a number of men, Moslems and Ba- Southeastern Arabia in January and hais, came in and began to ply us with February. The traveler wore Arab cos- questions. . . . Before we left two tume but otherwise was undisguised. men who were listening confessed His journey was from Dhofar in Had- Christ and asked to be prepared for rumaut on the Arabia Sea, northward baptism. At six o'clock in the mornthrough the sandy desert of Ruba-el- ing, before the rest of the vHlage was khaIi to Dohah, near Bahrein, on the about, three men and one woman were Persian Gulf. Mr. Thomas, who is confirmed, claiming the power and fulthe first European to cross the desert, ness of the Holy Spirit."-The Christraveled by camel 900 miles in fifty- tian. eight days, halting thirteen days en route. Thirteen of the thirty Arabs MISCELLANEOUS who started on the journey carried on to the end. They pas.sed through hos- More Recruits Needed tile Arab tribes, through the frankincense country of the Bible, over the THE Secretary of the Student Vol- Oara Mountains 3000 feet high, over unteer Movement tells us that the 100 miles of waterless desert, discov- peak years of student interest in ering a large salt lake, passing near missions were 1920 and 1921. As a the site of "Ubar, the buried legend- result, 1,731 new missionaries went ary city of the prehistoric Addites."

out from the United States and Can- This is said by President Buswell ada in 1920, and 1,620 in 1921. Since to be the most significant spiritual then there has been a decline to 558 movement ever started on the Wheaton in 1927. During the same period the campus. It is something new to find number of Student Volunteers de- from twenty-five to seventy-five stucreased from 2,783 to 388! During dents putting Gospels into circulathis period mISSIOnary emphasis tion at football games, after earnest dropped out of many Student Chris- prayer. As the result of an appeal in tian Association programs on local chapel, cash and pledges totaling more campuses, and in week-end and sum- than $600 were received from the stumer conferences. Recently there has dents and faculty. been a slight recovery, 667 new missionaries having been sent out in 1928. These students now plan to carry Yet this is below the replacement level on the work in shops, prisons, homes, by more than 300. and schools, especially among thou- sands of fellow students attending col- The Gospel and Football leges and universities where the Bible is not honored. Other Christian ,AST autumn some students of schools, too, may share the responsi- LWheaton College, Illinois, formed bility of helping the great mass of a prayer group that met each morning less fortunate college students. from six to 'seven for Bible study and prayer. One of the older students had Hymn Translations a vision of the lost multitudes outside of church influence swarming the fields T HE Lutheran Church Herald pubof great football games and "he was lishes a list of hymns which have moved with compassion." As a result been translated from English into of this vision and of the prayer group, other languages. Following are those a number of students started out to which have been translated into fifty give the Gospel to the football crowds. or more languages. It is interesting At one high school game in Chicago, to note that the majorHy contain the they distributed nearly two thousand Gospel message. The list includes the Gospels of John. During the ensuing number of languages into which each five weeks over thirty-five thousand hymn has been translated. Gospels were distributed, covering the more important high- school games and Hymns Languages several college games within a radius of thirty mile·s of Wheaton. Each Sat- A Mighty Fortress Is Our God .. 171 urday fifty students and several fac- Rock of Ages …………….. 130 ulty members set out in cars heavily Just As I Am …………….. 106 laden with Gospels which were given Ade,ste FideIis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104 to the crowds either as they entered Nearer, My God, to Thee ……. 101 or as they left the fields. Jesus, Still Lead On ……….. 93 Each Gospel has been enclosed in a Holy, Holy, Holy ………….. 81 blue envelope resembling a bank book, on which the great football coach of a Sacred Head Now Wounded .. 80 the University of Chicago, Alonzo Stagg, has written, "This little book Jesus, Lover of My Soul …….. 78 will help us all to win in the game of life." Guide Me, a Thou Great Jehovah 75 A detachable flyleaf pasted in the All Hail the Power ………… 65 Gospels invited the reader to send for Abide with Me ……………. 66 another Scripture portion. Many slips Hark, the Herald Angels Sing … 64 were returned and the follow-up com- What a Friend We Have in Jesus 70 mittee improved every contact. I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say .. 62 Jesus Shall Reign …………. 51 Sun of My Soul ……………. 50 VVhen I Survey the VVondrous Cross ………………….. 50 Lead, Kindly Light ………… 50 -Alliance Weekly.

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by U8 on 'receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Morals of Tomorrow. By Ralph W. strength from the Word of God. Each Sockman. 331 pp. $2.50. Harpers. month has a blank page on which to New York. record anniversaries. The pastor of the Madison Avenue Methodist Episcopal Church of New Amazon and Andes. By Kenneth G. York is one of the brilliant preachers Grubb. 308 pp. $5.00. Dial Press, of the younger generation. He is a New York. 1931.

popular speaker before college stu- This deeply interesting and beauti- dents, and his magazine articles and ful volume of missionary experiences books have attracted wide notice. In in comparatively little known parts of this volume he discusses urgent ques- South America, is a book of pioneer tions of present-day morals, the forces travel and -stirring adventure. It that are guiding them, the direction in abounds in fine descriptions of scenery which they aye moving, and the oppor- and of primitive peoples, few of whom tunity and duty of the Church in deal- had ever heard of the Gospel of ing with them. It is a practical and Christ. It manifests keen observation wholesome discussion, clear, able, well and warm sympathy with untutored abreast of modern thought, and in- human nature. The author journeyed cludes a bibliography of recent books from the lower Amazon southwest- and periodicals dealing with the sub- ward, clear across the continent to iect. A. J. B. Bolivia and the Pacific Ocean, then northward, by sea and by land to Living with the Bible. Arranged and Peru, Ecuador, Colombia and Vene- edited by Mary Schauffier Platt. 16 mo. 365 pp. $1.00. M. H. Leavis, zuela. A map of the wanderings, and Box 4. North Cambridge, Mass. 1930. many exceptionally fine illustrations, Our greatest need today, in the face lend charm aJJd vividness to the deof many needs, is for spiritual inspiration and nourishment. Many scription of the country and people. Christians feel this need, but do not know how to feed themselves. They The volume is a notable addition to the growing literature on South America and the urgent importance of e~angelizing it. A. J. B.

are at a loss for -some simple method Evolution. C. F. Hogg. Pickering and for daily devotional Bible reading. Inglis. 3d.

Mrs. Platt, who was for some years a This pamphlet of 32 pages, dealing missionary in Persia, and who is the with the subject of Evolution from author of several stimulating and in- the Christian standpoint, is a recent spirational missionary books, has pre- addition to the growing literature on pared the.se daily Bible readings from this much discussed theme. It con- the Old and New Testament, but tains within this small compass a sur- majoring on the life of Christ. Many prising amount and variety of inter- will welcome these careful selections esting and instructive material, the as a guide to personal devotions and winnowed result of extended philo- for family worship. They require sophical and scientific readings. It only two minutes each, but enable one is one of the most useful discussions to start the day with light and on this theme in brief form we have 317

seen and a valuable addition to tract Miss Lorenzana was educated in the literature. H. R. M. public schools and the Union Theo- logical Seminary in Manila. She ha-s The New Handbook of the Churches. been active in Sunday-school work, was the only woman among the seven Edited by Charles Stehle. 305 .pp. Filipino delegates to the World's $1.50. Federal Council of Churches, Sunday-school Convention in Los New York. Angeles in 1928, took postgraduate work at the Northwestern University Many who speak on what the church in Evanston and Boston University, is doing in America are long on opin- and was one of the representatives of ions and short on facts. Here is a the Philippines in the International book of up-to-date facts concerning Convention on Religious Education in the various Evangelical Christians Toronto in 1930. and other religious church bodies in America. The general articles are of Such authors -should have prompt real value for they include statements and sympathetic reading in America. by Dr. S. Parkes Cadman, Bishop Their book is an admirable presenta- Francis J. McConnell, Dr. S. M. tion of conditions in the Philippine Cavert, Dr. Wm. R. King and fourteen Islands from the Christian viewpoint. other church leaders. They have written on Church Union, the Church A.J. B. and the State, the Community Church, Home Mission Outlook, Immigrants, Rural and Race Problems, World-Wide Akbar Ashram or Hindu-Moslem Unity. Mission Progress, etc. There follows If Truth at Last Be Told.

the directory of religious bodies (very These two attractively printed tracts useful for reference), religious sta- from Karachi, India, are strikingly tistics of all churches, and a bibliog- indicative of the new spirit which is raphy of the Federal Council. Every abroad.

editor and church leader will find the A small number of well educated volume invaluable and others will find Hindus and Mohammedans in Karachi here much interesting and helpful in- hav!! become alarmed at the great information. crease of bad feeling between Hindus Evangelical Christianity in the Philip- and Mohammedans throughout India, and wish to create avenues by means pines. By Camilo Osias and Avelina of which the more liberal spirits on Lorenzana. 240 pages. $1.50. United both sides may get together on a Brethren Publishing House, Dayton, common platform. The claim is made Ohio.

It is an encouraging feature of the that Krishna, Rama, Buddha, Christ development of Christian churches in and Mohammed all taught the same the mis-sion field that native leaders essential truths of love for God and are writing books and articles which devoted service to mankind. It is are influencing their fellow Christians interesting to see that these truths are and are helping people in the home the basic teaching of the New Testa- churches to a better understanding of ment.

the religious situation abroad. Mr. Akbar, the greatest Moslem Em- Osias came to America to complete his peror of India, attempted to weld Hin- education, was graduated from Co- dus and Moslems together by pro- lumbia University, and then returned moting inter-communal marz:jages, by to the Philippines where he became placing capable Hindus in the highest president of the National University posts and rewarding merit wherever with over 6,000 students, a member of found-in short, by a policy of ex- the Philippine Senate and then a resi- treme tolerance and a creed of great dent commis-sioner at Washington. elasticity. His attempt soon ran He has become internationally known against the hard facts of human na- as an educator, statesman and author. ture and left hardly a trace behind.

BOOKS WORTH READING

His spirit is, if possible, to be revived Buddhism." In this lighter volume he in members of the Akbar Ashram. deals with present-day substitutes for These tracts ,speak plainly of the dualistic philosophy. In a series of decay of morals, of the sad lack of delightful imaginary dialogues be- the vitality of the old religions and tween Socrates, Dr. Idealist, Dr. Beof the appalling need of India for a haviorist, Prof. Pragmatist, and new dynamic. The general spirit of others, he submits their opinions to the tracts reveals a burning desire for the keen test of question and an- truth and a wish to follow it even at swer, with the result that they are great personal sacrifice. Surely India shown to be incapable of offering is out on a new quest. any adequate substitute for the more The second tract attacks without ,spiritual doctrine which they seek gloves, (1) the religious cant, hypoc- to displace by monistic philosophy.

risy and greed rampant in the land; The aim of the book is essentially the sloth, impurity and formalism; serious, but the spirit of good humor (2) the purdah system; (3) the does not hinder the author from being entire institution of caste; (4) the brutally frank in exposing the fallacies joint family system; and (5) it advo- of some contemporary schools. Here cates marriage by choice on a basis is an example: of earned livelihood by both men and "Socrates: 'And what is emotion?

women, with the ,strict limitation of What is love, aspiration, the appreci- issue. ation of beauty?'"

The tracts give no evidence of pro- "Dr. Behaviorist: 'Just the behavfound thinking, or of any agony of ior of the gut. Or, if you object to soul, or of any great personal sacrifice plain talk, you may call emotion, visas yet made, and therefore are not of ceral reverberation. That's all any permanent significance. They are emotion is.' " signs of future movements of a pro- Only those who have studied modern founder nature. . Such tracts, how- philosophical theories will appreciate ever, create in the mind and heart the keen, thrusts in this first chapter. of the writer a profund disquietude The second describes Mr. Layman's regarding the present state of mind Adventures in the New Theology, also and heart of the Christian Church in in dialogue form. Three shorter chap- America. We have not begun to ex- ters follow, in one of which we have a plore the unsearchable riches which di,scussion on missions held in a Chiare in Christ. Our petty denomina- nese temple, by a monk, a missionary, tional differences, the large expend- and a promoter. The brief final iture on church conferenecs and as- chapter is a translation of a long-lost semblies, with so little accomplished; Buddhist Pali Sutta which, if authenour niggardly gifts in the great causes tic, would seem to indicate that the and our self-complacency should keep present Buddhist canon "gives a far us humble in the face of those who too monkish picture of the teaching of differ from us. the Founder." S. M. Z.

Christ is sufficient for the ills both of India and America-but His Word "So Send I You." A Series of Missionary Studies by Oswald Chambers. 176 pp. must live within us. E. D. L. Simpkin Marshall, Ltd. London.

Adventures in Philosophy and Religion. The author has opened to us his By James Bissett Pratt. 263 pp. own deep experience of the Bible and Price, $2.00. Macmillan. New York. God's own Spirit in this timely and almost startling call to unqualified The author, professor of philosophy personal devotion to Jesus Christ. at Williams and vice-president of the Mr. Chambers fir,st describes God's American Philosophical Association, voice which the soul can hear only is well-known in mission circles from when it is attuned to Him. Then folbis recent book "The Pilgrimage of

lows a searching scrutiny of insidious Directory of Protestant Missions in China, mistakes that prevent full allegiance 1930. Edited by Chas. L. Boynton for to Christ with a positive exposition of the National Christian Council.' 8 vo. what this fellowship means. "The 217 pp. 14 Peking Road, Shanghai. reason we do not make disciples is that 1930. we are not disciples ourselve·s, we are out for our own ends." The magnitude but not the vitality of the missionary enterprise in China The second half of the book carries is revealed in this small but very usethis same rigid analysis into the or- ful volume. They have listed the 200 ganized missiona y enterprise with societies and officers, the thousand 01" the same stirring reiteration that un- mo e m:ssion stations ge~grJ.phb"l'y deviating obedience to God is the only arranged, the names and addresses of effedive purpose and method. 6,000 missionaries and information as to interdenominational and national Missionary enterprise on the line of committees and organizations. A sumeducation and healing and social amelio- mary of missionary statistics would be ration is magnificent, but it is secondary a valuable addition to the Directory. and the danger is to give it the first place. The temptation is more subtle O.tasien Jahrbuch, 1931 is the tenth today than ever it has been, ~ecause the annual Yearbook of the Ostasien Miscountries of the world are bemg opened sion (Allgemeiner Ev.-Protestantup as never before … it is putting men's ischer missionsverein). Dr. Devarneeds first, and that is the very heart anne edits this Yearbook which is deand kernel of the temptation Satan voted to the work of the society which brought to our Lord. Our Lord's first it represents. It contains very useful obedience was not to the needs of men, articles by different contributor·s. but to the will of His Father . . . The introduction of civilization, without the IPLAYS and II emphasis on living the life hid with Christ in God,. tends to increase the power of evil because it covers it with a veil of refinement.

One wishes the tenderness under- lying it all might have been more HANDWORK fully expressed and also that the Of special value for use in expanded sessions,week day orvacation schools, phraseology were such as to appeal to or in regular Sunday sessions.

a wider group of students and modern readers. M. W. H. H.

The Japan Mission Year Book. Edited by PLAYS Paul S. Mayer. 8 vo. 391 pp. Kyo Bun Kwan, Ginsa, Tokyo. 1930. HIS BOOK, a story of the Biblein Mexico. 10 cents. AMELIDA. work of a Sunday .school missionary Thirty authors lend the weight of their study and experience to this among immig-rants. ~~ eellts. valuable annual. Japan is a land of PEPITA'S ADVENTURE IN FRIENDSHIP. the influence of a mission in the lives of Mexicans in the U. S. 21 cents.

'Vrite for free list of other plays.

intricate problems and vast possibili- HANDWORK ties. The general survey here presented gives us an insight into these Home cut outs: JRoanese. African. Chinese9 Alaska Eskimo. 25 cents each.

problems–economic, educational, so- PICTURE MAPS cial, political and religious. Mr. Ka- Lar/!:,e decorative maps (S'lx50 inches) in bold outgawa writes of the Labor Movement line to be colored, wittI a sheet of twenty or and Dr. Axling of the Kindom of God more pi(·turt!s to be cut ont, eolared and pasted Campaign. Formosa is in the Direc- on the map. llaps are now ready for the foltory and surveys but Korea now pub- lowing ('ouDides: lishes a separate Year Book. The reports are encouraging and are worth Africa. Caribbean Islands. Philippine Islands, North reading. The statistics and directory Americ-a. India, Latin America, The World. 50 cents each.

FRIENDSHJP PRESS 150 Fifth Ave., New York make it of added value for reference.

Please mention THlD MISSIONARY REVIEW 011' THlII WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1922

MISSIONAR Y

Choice Linens for Winter Entertaining T HE discriminating hostess is assured that at McCutcheon's Linen Store she can obtain Linens of the purest quality, exclusive in design, sturdy and reliable in service. Ever since 1855 McCutcheon's has been known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." The completeness of its selections, their high standard of excellence and superiority of workmanship, have been traditional with the house since the beginning. Prices are extremely moderate, considering the superlative quality of the goods.

Send for Fall and Winter Catalogue, No. 20 You will be interested in this new Catalogue, which shows not only a wealth of exquisite Linens, but of delightful ankles of Household and Personal use, as well. We will gladly send you a copy on request.

'fI James McCutcheon &, Co. Fifth Avenue and 34th Street, New York RQg. TratJg Mark It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THE MlSSrONARY REVl1~W OF' THE WORLD in writin,. to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. TREE WORSHIP IN THE PHILJoj?PINES EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 COOPERATION A~lONG INDEPENDENT JAPANESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN MISSIONS CONFERENCE DENOMINATIONAL PROGRAJlS IN MISSION THE PRINTED MESSAGE IN JAPAN WORK EVANGELISM vs. EDUCATION IN INDIA PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY TOM LAMBIE 781 A stirring accoun.t of how a United Pre.,byterian migsion(]ffY entered Abyssinia to carryon medical missionary work at the invitation of the Government.

FORTY·THREE YEARS IN TURKEY… . …….. By E. P. HALE 788 The inspiring story of the work of Thomas D. Christie of Tarsus and the estab- lishment of St. Paul's CoUegiate Institute.

THE WORK OF BRITISH MI:ilSlON BOARDS . . . . . . . . . . By MISS G. A. GOLLOCK 797 An account of the pj'esent status of mis.,ionary interest in the British Isles and the new steps taken since the war.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES .. By CHARLES R. HAlvULTON 801 A striking contrast, told by picture and paragraph, between the conditions under Roman Catholic influences and progress made under American and Protestant education.

TEACHING THE MOUNT'AINEERS IN TENNESSEE …. By LEWII> A. WENRICK 811 Pioneer educational work among the backward Americans of the Tennessee high- lands.

THE WOMEN OF INDIA … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . By JULIA R. GIBSON 813 A moving pictuTe of the sufferings and limitatiorl,s of our sisters in India and the ministries of modern medical missions.

A MOSLEM RECIPE FOR THE TURK ……………………… , ………. . 817 A diagnosis of the troubles that afflict the people of Turkey and a Mohammedan's pTescription for the remedy.

BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER SCHOOLS …………. BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 818 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN. . . . MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 823 WOMAN'S FOREIG~ MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRI>. HENRY W. PEABODY 826 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… . 829 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 845 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editori.al and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 2SC a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 Montgomery Ward &Co. The World's Greatest Gospel Pianist Will Teach You Chicago, U. S. A. Robert Harkness is known and admired the Will send you free upon request the world around as one who made a new thing of complete 50th Anniversary catalogue gospel song piano accompaniment. He was asso- of general merchandise. This book c.iated with Dr. R. A. Torrey. Dr. J. Vilbur will bring you the full advantage of Chapman and "Charlie" Alexander in their world- all our Fifty Years experience in cre- wide campaigns. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. Never before has a Sunday-school magazine OUf Export Department is shipping been able to offer Sunday-school pianists every- regularly to all parts of the world. where the privilege of training by this great ac- OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU companist. Mr. Harkness conducts a regular attends to the assembling, packing, and department entitled shipping of missionary baggage, and supplies. Save money by taking ad- Problems of the Sunday-school Pianist vantage of our low foreign freight rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- in every issue of lar No. 50H. Our customers order from us abso- He makes the method of proficient piano-accom. lutely without risk. panying so simple and clear that any ordinary piano player can become conspicuous in this field We guarantee safe delivery of by following the teaching of this real master. our merchandise "How I Get My Work Done" anywhere in the world " Have you a reasonable program for your work "Tabernacle Hymns No.2" by the day, by the week, by the month, by the year? _ The greatest song book ever pub1ished. "Strictly interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. Are you getting the proper amount of time Appropriate to all Church and Sunday School serv~ daily for feeding on God's 'ord? ices. Compiled by Paul Rader.320 pages,351 songs, everyone rich in Christian experience. Vhat percentage of the twenty-four hours goes each day to prayer? Superior workmanship and the number and Quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- How much of your time goes to Christian tory and economic song book published. Prices: service? $50.00 per hundred. Art Buckram; $30.00 ver hundred, Manila. If in some definite life-work ontside the home. does your home life have as much of you as it "Tabernacle Choir" should?

For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J These pressingly practical questions are consid_ Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged en~d in a series of articles by Christian men and women who are solving thes~ problems in their by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. own personal experience. ]t promises to be one Every number tried and proven in large mixed of the most valuable series of human-life docu~ ments ever published, and will be taken up by choirs; many now available fOT general use for the first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beauti- The Busy Christian Busine!!ls Man fully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices = The Busy City Pastor 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen. $60.00 per hun~ dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. The Busy Country Pastor TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. The Crowded Christian College Student The Christian Girl in Business Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago One of the most practical and long-experienced NQ 2 -·la<oNcG5D.OOhKeO~fQnUAaUcTfYefJO~·'t-r1lrR."TICmUnLAsR. reoPIL. Sunday-school men in North America (Hugh Cork) edits the rich ""Vays of ''orking" depart.

~se:: N:et~1eo?t't:::~~s~~fulir;;eih~di~ :~~~iiye~::J by Sunday-schools,little and large, in all kinds of communities.

More than a dozen helps to the study and teach.

ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the world's greatest teachers, appear in every issue.

The Times, true to the whole Dible as the in.

fallible word of God. and the shed blood of Christ as the only way of salvation.

is an every-,reek interdenomina· tiomll journal for adults in Bible .,.10 study and teaching. Sun- "~ 17 ~0eY>~ day-school management and the Christian life and service. ~e~/~IIJ THE SUNDAY BOHOOL a TIHES OOMPANY Box 1550 Philada.

For the 25 cents enc10sed S~h~~l Ti~~s I~re l;~e~~ to Name •••••• _ •••-••'••·••••• – ….._..ti Address ••..••••…•.•.••••••••.•u Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Bunda.y Sohool Tllll.. books Please mention THJt MISSIONARY ~VIltw 01' 'tHe Wonn in writing to advertisers.

WORSHIP IN THE

This illustrates the superstition of the people under influence of the Roman C~tholic Church. A broken branch left a scar which formed a faint outline of what was interpreted to be the fanu of the "Virg1n Mary. A priest claImed that the Virgin had made the tree sacred so the people worshipped it all day and all night until the drippings from the candles were a foot deep. The results of Protestant Christian education will be noted in the article by Dr. Hamilton (page 801)

MISSIONARY

MEW, VOL OCTOBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV TEN COOPERATION AMONG INDEPENDENT MISSIONS I N addition to the more than one hundred denominational foreign missionary boards and societies in North America there are some thirty independent, interdenominational or undenominational societies supported by evangelical Christians but not responsible to any ecclesiastical organizations. These independent missions vary in size and importance and in the number of years they have operated. Most of them had their origin in the British Isles where independence is a characteristic of many "non-conformists." Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, have been operating successfully for half a century and support a thousand missionaries. Others have only been organized a few years and have only a handful of laborers on the field. Most of them are so-called" Faith Missions," not making direct public appeals for funds, and the salaries paid to their workers being dependent on the contributions received. Practically aU of these societies emphasize evangelistic mission work in contrast to educational or medical work. The schools they conduct are elementary and are chiefly for children of Christian converts.

A number of these societies, with American headquarters, have thought it might be helpful to join in a Federation or Association for the sake of closer cooperation in their selection and preparation of candidates, their stimulation of missionary interest and their cooperation in world evangelization. Five years ago they formed an organization under the name "The Interdenominational Foreign Missionary Association of North America."

Among the Societies that have thus far joined the Association are the China Inland Mission, the Africa Inland Mission, the South Africa General Mission, the Sudan Interior Mission, the.Inlaud South American Mission, the Bolivian Indian Mission, the Evangelical Union of South America, the Central American Mission, the Woman's Union Missionary Society and the Bible House of Los Angeles. A number of other similar Societies are not yet included.

773

In view of the advantages to be obtained the following Articles of Association were agreed upon at a meeting held in Princeton, N. J., September 29, 1717. They show the purposes and plans of the Association: First. That the representatives of the Interdenominational Foreign Mission Societies assembled decide, subject to the ratification of the Societies represented, that a confederation shall be formed which shall be known as The Interdenominational Foreign Mission Association of North America.

Second. That the purpose of the Association shall be three-fold: first, to secure spiritual fellowship and intercessory prayer; second, to open the way to mutual conference concerning missionaQ' principles, methods and action and cooperation; and third, to make possible the bearing of a united testimony to the need of a complete and speedy evangelization of the world.

Third. That the Association membership shall consist of the representatives of those Societies which shall be asked by the Executive Committee, after full consideration of their spiritual standing and financial methods, to join the Association, which shall accept the invitation, and which shall subscribe to the Articles of Association and the Doctrinal Basis of the Association.

Fourth. That the officers of the Association shall be a President, a Vice-President, a Secretary and a Treasurcr and an Executive Committee elected and constituted as provided for in the By-IJaws.

Fifth. That the meetings of the Association shall be held, at least once a year, at the time and place appointed by the Executive Committee.

Sixth. That the Doctrinal Basis of the Association shall be as follows: 1. The Plenary Inspiration and Divine Authority of the Scriptures; 2. The Trinity, including the Deity of Christ; 3. The Fall of man, his moral depravity and his need of regeneration; 4. The Atonement through the substitutionary death of Christ; 5.•Justification, apart from works and by the death of Christ; 6. The bodily resurrection of Christ and, also, of the saved and the unsaved; 7. The unending life of the saved and the unending conscious punishment of the lost; 8. The personal, bodily and visible return of Christ.

Seventh. That the relationship of the Societies and their officials to the ASROciation shall be entirely voluntary, it being understood that it rests with each and all concerned whether connection with the Association shall be begun and whether, if begun, it shall be continued.

Eighth. That each Society of the Association shall be asked to subscribe $5.00 per annum to the general fund to provide the necessary expense of printing, postage, etc.

There may be many advantages in such an Association-as a witness to truth and an effective means of cooperation in world evangelization. Most of these Societies are working in fields un- occupied or very inadequately occupied by other evangelical missions. They are generally conducted at comparatively small E,xpense, on spiritual lines and under able, consecrated leadership. Caution needs to be exercised, however, to guard against disproportionate expense in collecting and distributing funds, to avoid selecting as executive leaders those whose chief ability lies in their ability in pub- lic address, and to guard against an attitude of unnecessary criticism and non-cooperation with other devoted missionary workers in de- nominational organizations. God has honored the efforts of many

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of these independent societies by "working with them with signs following. " There is need for the work they are doing and reason to bid them Godspeed in their work for the Mastel'.

DENOMINATIONAL PROMOTION OF MISSION WORK AN effort more adequately to meet the present need for Chris- tian work among non-Christians and to arouse Christians at home to a deeper sense of their responsibility, has led twentysix Protestant denominations in the past ten years to form "Forward" or promotional movements. Their aim has been to educate, unify and stimulate the Church. Some of these movements have had very ambitious programs including appeals for men, money, prayer and study. Most of them cover a five year period but the promoters are finding it advisable to have an annual canvass for subscriptions.

Most of the denominations have avowedly sought more money for their work. The total askings were over $110,000,000 a year or twice. the normal incomes. The Centenary of the Methodist Episcopal Church sought $113,750,000 during the five year period, and about $102,000,000 were subscribed. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, sought $35,000,000 for its missionary work alone and $51,000,000 were subscribed. The Southern Presbyterians sought $12,000,000 for the first three years and each year the budget was over-subscribed. The Reformed Church in the United States sought approximately $11,000,000, over and above the regular and normal apportionments, and $6,500,000 were pledged. The United Presbyterians sought $16,750,000 and $11,000,000 were subscribed. The Men and Millions Movement of the Disciples sought $6,300,000, all to be secured from individual gifts of $500 or over, in addition to everything else which the individuals were already doing, and $7,000,000 were pledged. The Episcopalians sought to raise $42,000,000 for the triennium and reached a little less than half of the objective. The Northern Baptists sought $100,000,000 on a five year basis and about $53,800,000 were subscribed. The Evangelical Association asked for $2,500,000, which was over-subscribed. The Evangelical Synod sought $1,000,000 and over 60 per cent was raised. The Churches of God, seeking $35,000 a year, secured $57,000 a year, which has since been set as its normal standard. '1'he United Evangelical Church sought $1,000,000 in five years, all of which has been pledged. The Seventh Day Baptists sought $405,000, of which 68 per cent has been secured. The Christians sought $5,000,000, parts of the total being distributed among several of the denominational agencies. The United Brethren secured pledges of $2,750,000 for a two year period, 70 per cent of the goal. There is, however, in almost all cases a considerable difference between the amount pledged and the amount actually paid.

Other denominations laid less emphasis upon a specific amount. The Friends sought to increase missionary gifts by at least 15 per cent, which has been far exceeded. The Reformed Church in America undertook to secure a more adequate support for its Boards, designating a budget of $1,000,000 a year, which was reached in 1920-1921 and has now been increased to $1,225,000. The Congregationalists originally set a goal of $3,000,000 for the first year, of which $1,- 750,000 was subscribed, but now lays its emphasis upon tho current budget.

In the cultivation of these financial resources great emphasis was laid upon the development of the ideal of stewardship. In a considerable number of cases the practice of tithing has been insistently urged as a definite expression of stewardship. In some cases, though not in a majority, the denominations have set a definite numerical goal in the enrollment of tithing stewards. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South, and the Canadian Methodist Church undertook to secure a Methodist Million of tithers.

In developing the resources of the Church, however, men as well as money were in mind. New recruits' for the ministry, foreign missions and other forms of Christian life service were prominent objectives. Some denominations undertook to secure definite enrollments. The Methodist Episcopal Church reported 10,000 young people enrolled for Christian work and set up a permanent Commission on Life Service. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, reports 6,000 enrolled ; the United Brethren over 2,000. Other churches set as their goals not the general enrollment of young people for Christian life service, but a definite number actually entering Christian service, the Disciples asking for 100 new missionaries, the Christian Church seeking 50 new persons entering Christian service annually, the Evangelical Association asking for 500 young men for the ministry. In the case of the Disciples, young people were asked to sign a covenant, not to devote their life to Christian service but to study seriously the question of their life calling, five thousand signatures having been secured for this purpose.

All the Forward Movements have given attention to the development of spiritual resources. In a few cases, for example the Presbyterians, the United Presbyterians and the Southern Presbyterians, the development of family worship was one of the cardinal objectives. In other cases, prayer and intercession, in more general terms, are urged. Some denominations adopted the method of enrolling intercessors, asking men and women to sign a prayer covenant. The Methodist Episcopal Church enrolled 500,000, the Reformed Church in the U. S., 20,000, the United Brethren, 40,000, the Evangelical Association, 17,000. The Episcopalians, in connection with the centennial of their Missionary Society last November, set 100,000 inter-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

cessors as a definite goal. The Christian Church is seeking 5~000 signers of a prayer covenant. The Moravians are developing a "Prayer Union."

Evangelism, or the securing of new members for the churches, was also, explicitly or implicitly, an important objective. Only a few, however, aimed at a specific increase in church membership, the Christian Church seeking 50,000 new communicant members in the five year period, the Evangelical Association 100,000, and the Reformed Church in America proposing to double its membership within the five year period. The Churches of God undertook to secure an increase of one-third in the Sunday-school enrollment.

Missionary education is the foundation for missionary giving but only four of the movements seem to have regarded missionary education as directly a part of the promotional work. In the great majority of cases, there was the purpose of securing a more effective coordination of the appeals of the missionary, educational and benevolent boards. In several denominations important develop ments have taken place in the direction of an inclusive organization of the boards.

Thus the Forward Movements seem to have rendered a notable service to the Church in bringing about an increased unity of aPproach to the Church's many-sided work and in eliminating compe· tition among the boards of single denominations. There has, however, been a temptation to over-emphasize money, to develop elaborate "overhead" organization, and to intensify denominationalism.

The benefits of the Forward Movements can be preserved by a continued systematic educational campaign through the pulpits, study classes, missionary societies, Sunday-schools, conventions and literature and by the coordination, not necessarily the combination, of the various agencies of the Church. Above all the spiritual life of Christians must be fostered in order to promote their fellowship with God in His program for the salvation of men.

THE JAPAN NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE A GREAT event in the history of missions in Japan was the holding of the recent National Christian Conference. This promises" to mark a new epoch in Christian work in Japan," says Dr. D. B. Schneder of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was the last of three great conferences held in the Far East this year, the other two being held in China. The Tokyo conference was predominantly Japanese in personnel, in language and in leadership. The conviction that was felt by those present was that, even if all foreign missionaries were withdrawn, the work of evangelizing Japan would go on.

Real advance has been made during the past decade along all

lines. Christian education of college grade and above has advanced by 500 per cent, especially noteworthy being t.he establishment of the Union Woman's Christ.ian College in Tokyo. Christian social work is increasing rapidly but the direct work of evangelism is most important and very encouraging. A nation-wide evangelistic campaign is to be launched as soon as the present denominational Forward Movements are over.

One important step of the conference was the plan to form a Christian Council for all Japan, composed of Japanese and missionaries of all denominations. There are now three representative Christian bodies, namely~the :B'ederation of Churches, the Federation of :Missions, and the Japan Continuation Committee, all of which work separately and so lack unity.

It is hoped that the various bodies will be merged into one organization to consist of 100 persons, ministers, laymen and women, about three-fifths of whom are to be .rapanese and two-fifths mis- sionaries. A central office is to be established with two secretaries.

The formation of this Council offers an opportunity for greater unity, for more intelligent planning for t.he whole work, and indicat.es t.hat. from now on t.he Japanese Christians will assume a greater share of responsibilit.y for the evangelization of their own country. Thus in China, India and Japan, the mission forces are drawing together and the native Christians are assuming larger responsibilities of leadership.

THE PRINTED :MESSAGE IN JAPAN C OLD type can never take the place of the living witness to the Gospel of Christ. The printed message, however clear and complete, must be translated into life. As Jesus Christ was the Living Word of God so the disciple of Christ is called to be the living epistle of God whose character and works interpret the message. Nevertheless, there are many places into which living messengers cannot go and the Gospel in type has been wonderfully used to awaken interest so that men have become earnest inquirers after the truth.

Japan is one of the fields in which newspaper evangelIsm has been successfully used, as is described elsewhere in this number. The Japan Advertizer, 'one of the most influential papers published in the Far East, has also recently inaugurated the custom of including each day a page of translations from Japanese Christian papers, thereby giving wide publicity to Christian truth and to the progress of mission work.

Rev. Paul Kanamori is making use of the printed pago by distributing hundreds of thousands of copies of his "Three Hour Sermon" on God, sin and salvation. Thousands of Japanese have been

EDITORIAL COMMENT

blessed through this means as well as by his evangelistic meetings. Still another successful movement has been the distribution of Christian papers among the students in Japanese schools. Ten years ago it seemed almost hopeless to try to introduce Christian teaching into those schools. Today fourteen hundred government schools, with an aggregate enrollment of 400,000 students are receiving and reading, with the full knowledge and consent of their principals, 50,000 copies a month of Myojo, (Day Star), a Christian paper especially prepared for pupils in schools. This work is carried on by the Christian Literature Society of .Japan and the paper is donated to the schools through the kindness of Christian friends in England and America. Only the lack of funds prevents a still wider distribution of this printed message. At pre~ent it can be sent only to the higher grade schools but appeals are coming from 25,000 schools of the lower grades and cannot be met without further help. Last year there were, on the average, applications from over 150 new schools a month. Bishop Tucker' is Chairman of a special committee to raise funds for this work.

Newspaper evangelism furnishes a point of contact with Japanese. They read the Gospel message in print and write to the missionary asking for further light. This opens the door into J apanese hearts. Rev. H. Kuyper, of Oita, writes: "The contents of these letters give great ground for encouragement to those engaged in evangelizing the Japanese. Many letters express a feeling of dissatisfaction that the writer himself is often at a loss to explain. The .Japanese word 'hammon' meaning- anguish occurs in most of the letters, and this anguish is in many cases about religious problems. It is 80metimes said that there is a lack of sense of sin among the Japanese. No doubt it is not so strong as one would like to see it, but the letters are evidence that it is by no means lacking. A young lady school teacher has been llsing the Newspaper Evangelism Office as a sort of confessional. The sin that seems most to burden her was committed nine years ago but it seemed to lie like a weight on her mind until she found forgiveness in the blood of Christ.

"Along with this sense of sin, there is often revealed the sense of the need of something or someone to depend upon in the emergencies of life. As one reads the letters one is struck with the constant recurrence of the word 'unmei'-fate.

"The sense of dissatisfaction, the sense of sin, the seme of need of higher help, the realization that life and its issues do not lie within their own power, all these are the working of the Holy Spirit in thc hearts of the Japanese and open the way, in many cases, to present the Gospel of Christ. Many who imagined themselves in the grasp of a cold hard relentless fate, have learned to realize that they were being led by a Father's hand through difficult ways in order that they might become a 'partaker of His holiness.' "

Similar methods are being carried on successfully in China, India and Moslem lands. Here is an opportunity for Christians in the home lands to help preach the Gospel directly to multitudes of hungry souls.

EVANGELISM VERSUS EDUCATION IN INDIA W/HEN there seems to be need for retrenchment in missionary expenditure on the field shall the cut be made first in educa- tional or in evangelistic work? This is a question which faced the Church Missionary Society recently. One answer was given by the deputation of the Home Board and another by the Indian Board on the field. The Home Board delegates recommended retrenchment by discontinuing some of the evangelistic work, drawing in their cords and pulling up outlying stakes. The Indian Board has stoutly protested against this procedure, contending that if retrenchment is necessary it should take the form of closing institutions of learning chiefly attended by non-Christians rather than in a dimunition of evangelistic work, especially in Mass Movement areas. Their argument is in part as follows (according to Rev. Roland Allen in The Challenge) : (1). Some of the mission colleges are in localities where other similar institutions can do the work that is necessary in training Christian leaders.

(2). Mission colleges are very expensive in proportion to their value as evangelistic agencies.

(3). The emphasis upon educational work tends to decrease the amount of attention given to spiritual evangelism. It often "absorbs most of the ablest men and most of the funds." Even evangelistic missionaries become engrossed in administrative work and evangelism is delegated largely to catechists.

(4). The great need of millions of the unevangelized for the Gospel of Christ. More direct evangelistic work is the crying need.

No Christian will deny that evangelism, education and social service all have a definite place in the plan of God for men. It is of first importance to bring to men a knowledge of the Gospel of Christ so that they may come into right relations with God. It is next of importance to train Christians to understand the will of God and to prepare for service. Then they must set out to obey the command of Christ to give the full Gospel to others. Our Lord's commands are-"Come unto Me …… Learn of Me …… Abide with Me …… Love one another ….. Go preach the Gospel ….. teaching them to observe whatsoever I have commanded."

It is a serious situation when a delegation from the Home Board and an Indian Board on the field agree (as in this instance) that the Church in their field is "in an almost dying condition." There must be something radically wrong and the situation demands a radical remedy. Surely that remedy is not to be found in cutting down the amount of effort expended in reaching the unevangelized who are willing to hear the Gospel, in order that a smaller number, however important, may receive secular education which they desire and Christian teaching which most of them do not wish.

ABYSSINIAN GENERAL (Center) AND HIS GUARD CALLS ON DR

Pioneering in Abyssinia BY TOM LAMBIE, SAYO, ABYSSINIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church T HE pioneer missionaries of Abyssinia were the Portuguese who at one time nearly succeeded in persuading the king of Abyssinia to embrace the Roman Catholic religion. As in so many other places, however, they made the fatal mistake of interfering in the politics of the country and in attempting to place their converts in the positions of authority. The inevitable result was the awakening of resentment which led to their ultimate banishment.

Long before the Portuguese came, however, in the very dawn of European history when Charlemagne was gathering the forces of France against the Saracens, there were pilgrims and jongleurs who sang of a Christian King far away-"Prester John," who might come to the assistance of the Christian knights against the pagans. Noone seemed to know where the land of "Prester John" was. They did not know that Johannes, the king or negus of Abyssinia, was himself engaged in warfare against the Moslem tribes bordering his country. There was no one to tell them of how the good bishop Frumentius had several centuries before carried the name of Christ to that far-off land.

781

Was it any wonder that, cut off from western civilization and Christianity, they never heard of the Reformation that lifted Europe from the darkness of mediaeval night to the clearer knowledge of the glory of God, from the evil deeds of an ignorant and degraded priesthood to the spiritual strength of a Savanorola or a Huss ? Was it to be wondered at, that the religion of Abyssinia became formal and lifeless, tainted with Jewish and Persian elements and imitating many of the practises of its Moslem neighbors until it became but faintly related to the teachings of Jesus Christ? The Portuguese Jesuits brought a somewhat purer religion but, accustomed to intrigue, they found that they had met their match in the Abyssinians. Although their followers still persist in parts of Abyssinia yet they are so unpopular, that to be called a "Catholique" is an insult and often means an action at law for slander.

A few years ago the writer and Mr. McCreery were engaged in onening a mission to the Nuer tribe on the Sobat River. a White Nile tributary far up in the Egyptian Sudan near to the Abyssinian boundary. One never-to-be-forgotten night we weFe visited, on our little house boat "The Evangel," by ihree Abyssinian dignitaries who wanted two things-medicine and an Amharic Bible. The first we were able to supply and we promised to procure the Bible and to send it later if possible. At the conclusion of the interview the leader, who had come down to the Sudan to confer with some of the British officials upon the boundary question, said to us, "Why waste your time upon these miserable black slaves! Come up to us and we will receive you gladly and you can do us much good."

Far away on the horizon as we from day to day worked with the naked Nuers upon the boundless Sabat plain we could see upon clear days the top of one lofty mountain of Abyssinia. The marshes of the Sabat are pestilential and the great heat near the equator made us long for some place where we might rest from the endless fight against miasma, heat and mosquitoes. We looked wistfully at the distant highlands wondering if they might not hold something good in store for us. The same pandemic of influenza that devastated Europe and America reached Abyssinia in 1918 and accounted for the very earnest desire of the governor of western Abyssinia, Dejaz Biru, adopted son of Menelik, for a European doctor. He communicated his desire to Major McEnery, a competent British army officer stationed at Gambeila. This is a small trading town at the foot of the Abyssinian plateau and near the point where the mighty Sobat comes bursting through from the highlands, falling 4000 feet in a distance of forty miles. Major McEnery knew something of our work and sent a mes- sage by wireless to the Sudan. We were summoned to Khartoum and were questioned by the Sudan Government and by the Sirdar

PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

himself. General Sir Lee Stack and Lady Stack invited us to the Palace for tea and the General expressed his hearty approval of our going. In the meantime cables had been sent to the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church in Philadelphia and in reply we were authorized to go up to see the land and report.

Dr. J. Kelly Giffin, Mr. McGill and the writer took the steamer to Gambeila where we mounted on Abyssinian mules and were soon cantering along through an undulating plain that reached to the foot of the escarpment. After several hours' riding we approached a somewhat less precipitous part of the mountain called Lilmo or The Needle. In most places the cliffs r – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – , are impossible to climb but here a narrow path wound tortuously up- ward, after an hour's steady climb- ing we reached the top breathless and' exhausted and camped in a whispering bamboo forest.

The next day, after several hours' traveling through many val- leys beside rushing torrents and over hills, we approached Sayo, the nearest Abyssinian town. Five miles out we were met by a small sized army that the governor had sent as a guard of honor. Some Greek traders gave us the privilege of occupying a room in one of their houses. Soon Glalla serfs appeared R.b'~S=T~A~FA~R~I~. ~T=H=E==RE=q=G-N-IN-'G-P-R-IN-C-E—O""F bearing great jars of fermented A BYSSINIA honey water, several hundred loaves of native bread fromtef flour (a grass grain), sheep and even an ox, enough food for a hun- dred times as many as there were in our party. My wife and our two children had been left at Gambeila with our "Lares and Pena- tes," so that the next thing was to bring the family up the mountain.

The preliminary trip had convinced us that they could stay at Sayo so that the journey was accomplished without very great difficulty except for an encounter with very heavy rains which drenched us and chilled us to the bone.

Dejaz Bim, the governor of western Abyssinia, lived at Aussa, two day's journey from Sayo. Having been the means of bringing us from the Sudan, he was naturally anxious to see us and a few days later we were summoned to Aussa. Although the house in which we were staying was by no means palatial, yet we were loath to leave it for the insufficient protection of a tent on a wind swept mountain in the season of torrential rains. The Dejaz however sent delegation after delegation to persuade us to make the trip even

sending a general and fifty or more men to accompany us and so we at last consented. We started off in a rain and as most Abyssinian mules are too tricky to permit of one's carrying an umbrella we were soon wet agaiu. Finally the sun came out and we enjoyed a wonderful panorama of mountain, forest, plain and valley. Abyssinian farms were scattered everywhere on the gentler slopes of the mountains. The mighty Walel, the largest mountain in Western Abyssinia, lifts its head to such a height that it is visible for hundreds of miles, and no one has ever climbed it.

Before reaching our camping place we scrambled down two thousand feet over a steep pass made slippery from the recent rains. lt rained in the night so that the next morning the path was even more slippery and the mules could scarcely keep their footing. Aussa is built upon a high, steep mountain and the ascent was very difficult. Near the top we had to pass through a thick forest through which it is doubtful if the sun ever shines. As we emerged on the top of the mountain we were surprised to see a company of three or four hundred men waiting for us. They had magnificent mules with velvet trappings for us to ride but alas we were so cold and stiff that we could scarcely summon strength to mount them. The rain was beginning again and we were not sorry to come in sight of the town itself. Our military escort, with their rifles on their shoulders and their swords at their sides led us to a specially prepared enclosure into which they streamed. The house that had been assigned to us was locked and the general was discomfited at not being able to find the key. Messengers went hurrying off in all directions to find the custodian of the key. Soon he appeared running with all his might through a gauntlet of blows from the guard of honor. He was afterwards put into chains for this offence!

Our large native hut had been lined with new unbleached muslin and the floor was spread with fresh rushes over which some Persian carpets were laid. Three legged Abyssinian stools composed the furniture. Apparently no one was considered great enough to stay and talk with us so we were left in solitary grandeur. Soon a large number of slaves appeared carrying hundreds of loaves of native bread, jars of honey wine, earthen pots of native beer, several sheep, two pots of honey and many other supplies enough for a hundred men.

lt was a very cold day and the fog covered the top of the mountain. As we sat in our house how we wished. for a little of the warmth of the Sudan! After several hours a messenger came to say' that the Dejazimatch was anxious to see us so that we hastily exchanged our travel-stained garments for our best clothes and wended our way to the top of the mountain where was the "gibi" or palace of the governor. This is a large enclosure with a strong palisade of posts set close together twelve or fifteen feet high and further protected by a moat and a "cheveau de fris~" around the

base of the palisade. In the various courtyards through which we passed we saw hundreds of men lounging about, guarding the gate- ways or waiting their opportunity to see the great man. We were ushered through several rooms, with bowing attendants, until we reached a large room whose floor was covered with Persian carpets.

The central portion was occupied by a velvet covered dais on which sat or reclined the "Dejaz." He hastily arose to meet us and politely handed us to chairs which had been arranged before the throne. ,Ve engaged in polite banalities and when honey wine was offered us we explained that we never took intoxicating drinks. The "Dejaz" had never seen a for- eigner who did not drink wine but was very courteous about our re- fusal and ordered coffee and honey water which we accepted.

Business was deferred until the next day, when we had a long conversation with the governor about ourselves and we told him that we hoped to eventually start schools and teach the people about Christ. He was in favor of the medical work but although he was willing to have us establish schools, permission must be obtained from the government of Addis Ababa.

He was, however, unwilling to have us build a church with a bell on it! Several officers told us privately when the big man was absent that they hoped that we would start schools. Every few moments as we were talking to the A GALLA WOMAN OF ABYSSINIA CARRY· ING FIREWOOD governor, a chamberlain would enter and whisper something to him, being careful to cover his mouth with the edge of his robe lest his breath might be offensive to his majesty.

The next day we were invited to a feast in honor of the hirthday of the governor's little daughter "Torowerk" ("]'ine gold"). She was a very plump little miss of three years who played quite happily with our children, Betty and Wallace, and with the ruler's ivory scepter. A very good meal was served in eight courses on plates with knives and forks and a white cloth, probably the only ones to be had in all this part of Abyssinia. Then we were shown the won- ders of the palace,-his dwarf, his little dog which is said to be hal.f pig and half dog and which resembled a pig but had the bark of a 2

dog, his magnificent mules costing thousands of dollars, his golden shields and court regalia, his crown and golden order of St. George his fair skinned wife and other wealth. '

A general was sent to convey us back to Sayo and we were again thoroughly soaked by a heavy downpour which brought on an attack of malaria. The children had to be assisted down the mountain by men on either side of them as a slip would have meant a disastrous slide into the valley far below. At last we reached camp where we started a fire and tried unsuccessfully to dry our clothing. ,Ve were glad finally to reach our mud plastered room at Sayo.

Later the "Dejaz" came to call upon us and presented us with a beautiful mission site. He has since been recalled to the capitol and put into chains for some political offense but the good that he did to us lives after him.

Since our first entry we have made long trips over hundreds of miles of mountain and valley, over rushing streams that threatened to carry us away, and up precipices that seemed to demand ~ ladder; we have looked upon districts probably never before seen by a white man, except some Greek trader or Portuguese priest many years ago; we have gazed upon scenery that is beyond our power to describe or paint.

We have seen people that are degraded almost beyond belief.

A certain number of the Abyssinians are nominal Christians but the bulk of the population is pagan. They worship mountains, rocks, snakes, trees, men. It is a country that has boundless possibilities yet is so backward that the government itself practises something like the poison ordeal to discover thefts, divorce is the rule and few men have not been divorced at least once. Drunkenness is com- mon among both priests and people. The slave trade, although ostensibly suppressed, still flourishes. An English gentleman who has resided in Abyssinia for many years and is a trusted government servant, speaking of the religion of Abyssinia, said to me: "Call it anything you like but do not call it Christian. I have been here for many years and I have yet to see a Christian act."

The sick are nowhere more common than here where there is total ignorance of the first principles of hygiene and where the filth is indescribable. A little school started a few months ago has rapidly increased under the lead of Mrs. Ashenhurst who came only two months ago and is assisted by a priest who seems to be touched by the Gospel message. Although we have no better place than part of a tumble down stable for a school house, it is full to overflowing.

Mr. and Mrs. Russell, an agricultural missionary and his wife, have just come out and Miss Beatty, a nurse.

A year ago the wife of our one Christ~an helper, Govri, went to the weekly market held five miles from here every Monday. It was a very cold and rainy day. Besides the path she saw a poor Gal!;;t,.

19221 PIONEERING IN ABYSSINIA

meanly clad, with two small gourds of food by his side, lying in the weeds beside the path apparently very ill. She went to market and returned as did many hundreds of others that day. She 8aw that the sick man was still there and he had been robbed of his rags and the little gourds of food. Hundreds had seen him lying there in great distress but not one had helped him but instead had stolen his all. The rain was coming down upon his poor naked and now unconscious body. The woman came and told us and we hired boys to bring the young man in and nursed him for three days. He never regained consciousness and we never found any of his friends. If the people had brought him in sooner his life might have been restored. It has been our privilege to rescue niany others who THE PROTESTANT BOYS· SCHOOL AT SAYO, ABYSSINIA This Schnnl gl'eW in attendance from 7 to 7f) in three months. It met in cow stable with no equipment, not even slates recovered. Not one Galla or Amhara, priest, soldier, ruler or people have we ever known to care for a stranger in distress.

Is this treatment cruel ~ Yes. But after all which is of more value the soul or the body? Here are souls dying daily without hope and without God in the world. Abyssinia is perhaps the most neglected foreign land today and its people seem very willing to hear the word of God. That little stable room was crowded last Sabbath day as we told them how the early disciples left their nets by the lake and followed Jesus. Intently they listened as we repeated the words, "Henceforth ye shall become Fishers of Men."

Here are white harvest fields. Here is a sea of needy men. Where are the laborers-the harvesters, the fishers catching men alive and the good Samaritans who will come to the rescue? "All the world," includes Abyssinia and here are many millions without any saving knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Are you one of the hurrying crowd to leave the poor dying Abyssinian uncared for by the roadside1

Forty-three Years in

An Appreciation of Thomas Davidson Christie, D.D., LL.D., of Tarsus BY COLLEGE CLASSMATES T HOMAS Davidson Christie was a citizen of two worlds, and he never ceased to feel strongly upon him and within him the thrill of them both. In this world he was an American, body, mind and soul, intellectually and enthusiastically. He knew well the storv of America and he loved its traditions. For the four best years of his early life he fought for its liberties. He bore a S'cotch name and lineage, and the ancestral tales of highlander and lowlander, of Flodden Field and Bannockburn, of Jennie Geddes and of John Knox, tingled in his blood. More than four decades of his later life he gave to Turkey, which he loved and hated in one breath. He hated its atrocious cruelties and lust, but he loved its mixed and struggling nationalities, its men and women whom he met and taught with fatherly affection and interest. He believed in its possible future, after education had beaten down ignorance, after brotherliness had kissed away racial hatreds, after the gospel of Jesus had won its battle against age-long superstition and degradation.

Truly Thomas Christie was a citizen of this world. He loved it; he believed in it; he sympathized with its best, ancient and modern. He caught its drift, as of the turbulent waters of a river forcing its way over rocks and precipices to the sea. Wherever these waters raged about him, whether it was at Shiloh and Corinth, or at Marash and Tarsus, there with eager eye and brave heart he plunged in.

But not less conscious and sensitive was he concerning his heavenly citizenship. The invisible Kingdom was as real to him as any earthly realm, and his loyalty to his Lord Christ controlled all his thinking and kept his heart perpetually ardent. Noone was freer from formalism in religion nor from artificiality or narrowness. He believed that Christ still lives and calls men as of old into discipleship and soldier service. Thomas Christie owned as brothers all who recognize the divine call and service, and he found them everywhere.

One year ago last May this honored servant of God passed from the militant company of Christ's followers to join the host invisible. His college classmates first met him at Beloit College, ·Wisconsin, in 1867. He had already crowded two years of preparatory work into one and was entering college with the class of 1871. He was older than most of us for he had given the four years of the Civil War to his country's service. He was more of a man, more balanced and mature. He brimmed over with natural enthusiasm, charmed us 788 with his stories of personal adventure, led us in scholarship, and at the close took the valedictory as all expected he would.

We had great men in the faculty in those old days at Beloit, but it is questionable whether any man of them all influenced our after years more distinctly than did Tom Christie, though none of us then recognized anything of the sort; least of all, himself. But his wholesomeness, his high purpose, his scholarship, carried a contagion with them and lived in us afterward. He was short, stocky, broad- faced with reddish hair, rather careless of appearance yet punctilious in true courtesies, impetuous yet always fair and loyal to every friend and every duty. Noone was merrier, no one more widely interested in the humanities, no one of a quicker humor, no one fonder of adventure. Even as a student he was recognized as a pro- foundly religious man. His nature was delicately poised with esthetic ideals and vibrant with high thought and aspiration, so that he was an ever recurring surprise even to us who knew him best.

'Ve all knew his story.. Born in Sion Mills, County Tyrone, Ire- land, January 21, 1843, of a Scotch father and an Irish mother, he was brought to Clyman, 'Wisconsin, when a boy of three. 'l' here he en joyed few school privileges, and T I'J OMf.S DAVIDSON C H RlS~'IE after twelve years of age, none at all. From childhood he was a prodigy of memory, often repeat- ing on a Sunday from 80 to 100 verses of Scripture. The home in- fluences were not particularly religious, for his father was not then a believing Christian, but he was a man of bright mind and there was no lack of intellectual life about the home.

Before he was eighteen young Christie had read much of Gibbon, Macaulay, Froissart, Scott, Douglas J errolcl, Thackeray, Rollin; and from two uncles who had been in Cuba had gained some knowledge of Spanish. In 1861 he carried the chain for a surveying party in the wilds of Minnesota.

When the Civil War broke out and President Lincoln called for troops young Christie and his brother enrolled in the First lfinnesota Light Artillery. Without much preliminary discipline, they were plunged into the very thick of the fighting. His battery held the Hornet's Nest with the troops of Wallace and Prentice at Shiloh, and fought at Corinth, Iuka, Holly Springs and Oxford. He dug ditches

in the Vicksburg campaign and was present at the surrender of the city. 'l'hen till 1864 he drilled raw recruits, when his battery joined in the campaign to Atlanta, afterward in the pursuit of Hood, and then in the march through Georgia, where he was captain of a squad of bummers that foraged supplies for Sherman's army. Then came the campaign of the Carolinas, the surrender of Johnston, and the grand review up Pennsylvania Avenue, the war being won. Out of 153 who with him had organized the battery, he was one of 54 who answered the final roll call.

The war over, he again took up surveying, this time in Wisconsin, and in the spring of 1866 went to the University of Wisconsin to study engineering. Here he was caught up into a new and still more heroic career through his conversion to Christ and the dedication of his life to the great Captain of his salvation. In the fall of that year he began study at Beloit with his life mission full in view. For three years after college days, for financial reasons, he followed the profession of a teacher. Then came three finely disciplinary years at Andover Theological Seminary in those days when Professor Park and Professor Phelps were in the full ripeness of their maturity. It was therefore not till the autumn of 1877 that he set sail with his wife and little daughter for Asia Minor under the commission of the American Board as a missionary to Central Turkey.

Once in Turkey, the first great task was the mastery of the Turkish tongue, which was alien, root and branch, from any language, ancient or modern, he had known. In characteristic fashion he set for himself the highest goal, the perfect mastery of the new speech, and in a few months he wrote his classmates that he had the back of the language broken. He immersed himself in Turkish, plunging into places where nothing else was spoken, denying himself for a year the sight of English newspapers and taking the news secondhand from his wife. He took his family for a summer to Hadjin, where no European had then lived and where conditions, they assured him, were unbearable. But he attained his goal. In the common Turkish speech he was as fluent as a native, and he was equally ready with the scholastic forms spoken in official ci,rcles. His wife thought he preached with greater freedom and power in Turkish than in English, perhaps because of his feeling toward his audience.

His work became increasingly varied as time ran on. He was professor in the school of theology at Marash, but he shared with Mr. Montgomery, his senior, a care for all the churches and interests of the great field. After Mr. Montgomery's transfer, he was looked to as counsellor and leader for all the mission work. Those years were full of joy and of astonishing vitality. When the Central 'rurkey College for Girls was established by the Women's Board, it had no advocate more useful than he. When the Boys' Academy was launched, he carried the whole financial responsibility for a time and

FORTY-THREE YEAI1S IN TURKEY

TARSTiS. AsrA MINOR. AND "T. PAlJL'S r,OLLEGIATE INSTITUTE became its principal. Nothing did he enjoy more than his touring trips among the villages and the rural churches, where he encouraged the pastors, conducted revival services, and gathered about him groups of poor people whose wretched homes he shared and whose hearts he comforted. All these interests he carried upon his heart and bore them on his prayers to the throne of God.

But intense religious interest did not narrow his human sympathy, for out-door life, for literature, for politics. ,None . of his fellows, except perhaps Dr. Shepard of Aintab, equalled him as a horseback rider. Soon arter he iirst arrived, he had occasion to visit Aintab, and sent the night before to inquire of the post if he might accompany them. They r eplied they were in a good deal of a hurry and had to ride fast, and couldn't be delayed with travelers. Mr. Ohristie took his breakfast as usual and set forth an hour or more after the post. After noon he overhauled them, much to their surprise. They then invited him to join them, but he replied that "he was in something of a hurry, and couldn't be delayed by driving with the post." So he passed on. They afterward sent him word that whenever he was going their way again, they would be proud of his company. His horse Iskander ("Helper of men") had a reputation through all that region.

The most noted ride Mr. Ohristie took was when he traveled in two days to Aleppo and saved the town of Zeitoom from massacre. Some rebels in the town had enraged the 'rurkish soldiers who in consequence were threatening to attack the city. Rev. Henry Marden, a fellow missionary, had secured from them promises of submission.

But the Turks had set their hearts on slaughter. It was necessary to get the papers into the hands of the British Consul at Aleppo, which lay five days of ordinary travel to the south. This Mr. Christie engaged to do. So in the dusk he drove leisurelv out with a companion as though for pleasure. Once beyond the suburbs, they turned at full speed to the south. At midnight they reached a deep river which they had to swim, and on the further bank they lay down beside their mounts for a few hours sleep. Before light they were again in the saddle. At Aintab, and again ihe next day at Killis, they secured fresh mounts, and pushed on, through the falling rain. On the evening of the second day they reached Aleppo, covered with mud and completely exhausted, after thirty-six hours in the saddle. Mr. Henderson, the consul, lifted Mr. Christie from his saddle and received the papers. Soon the wires were hot with messages to Zeitoom which saved the town.

So life for the Christies moved on for sixteen years. Then of a sudden, between night and morning the scene changed from Marash to Tarsus. On a visit to America in 1893, Mr· Christie incidentally met Col. Elliott F. Shepard, editor of the New York Mail and Express, son-in-law of Commodore Vanderbilt, and a man of deep Christian conviction and sympathies. Some years before he had met him in Asia Minor and had pointed out to him the possibilities of a school at Tarsus to perpetuate the influence of St. Paul in his own city. On his return to America the colonel had organized a committee to realize this dream. They were just then looking for a man with the qualifications necessary to head their enterprise and a single night spent with Mr. Christie convinced Col. Shepard that he had found the very man he sought. The result was that Mr. Christie returned to the Near East the President of St. Paul's Institute.

Before the family was fully settled in Tarsus, Col. Shepard died, and their great plans for the school suffered serious modification, though the directors, Mrs. Shepard, and her daughter, Mrs. William Jay Scheffielin, stood by the enterprise generously. Property was secured and buildings were erected, though never sufficient for the demand. The students occupied every inch of the room and often slept in tents and on floors, attended classes about the dining table or under the friendly shade of a tree, and suffered all sorts of inconvenience. This did not so much disturb Dr. Christie, for both he and the boys were not unused to privations, but he did long for equipment and teachers arid books. Dr. Christie always kept the standards of the class room high, and kindled both teachers and scholars with his own enthusiasms. They loved him for it. Its religious atmosphere was always genial and warm and there were few students that were not impressed and moulded by it, even though they did not all profess the Christian faith.

Improvements such as required government permission were

'ORTY-THREE YEAR'S IN TURKEY

made in Turkey only in the face of persistent opposition and delay, but perseverance won, point by point through long years. One of the officials said of Dr. Christie: "You can annoy him and delay him, but you can never stop him." Once after meeting long delay in securing a permit for a dormitory, the official document finally came, and was discovered to be only a permit for a coal bin. Dr. Christie complained to the officer, who replied: "vVell, will you not keep coal in your building?" "Why, probably," returned the president, "in a basement bin." " Very well then; put up your building, and store your coal." So up went the building, and to be sure it contained a bin for coal!

At Marash and Tarsus hundreds of students came under Dr. Ohristie's influence and there were few of them who did not carry deep within them the impress of Dr. Christie's self. In the first six classes graduated at Tarsus were 100 men, 56 of them ministers or teachers and 15 physicians. They learned their own languages, Turkish, Armenian, Greek, besides English; they took applied mathematics, geology, mechanics; they studied history, political economy, pedagogy; they learned passages in the great English classics, and were thoroughly drilled in the teachings of the Bible and of religion.

Dr. Christie himself, if not a great scholar, was a great student and a great teacher, because of his glorious enthusiasms and the intensity of his own intellectual life. He would beg his teachers to allow him to take this class in Milton or that in geology for the sheer pleasure he took in opening those treasures to his students. He would spend a night with the boys of the astronomy class on some hill top that he might study with them the midnight stars. Out of a missionary's scant salary he collected over 3,000 choice books which he left to the college library. Of all books he loved his Bible best, and would allow nothing to lie upon it except a flower. He was impatient of trashy books, and anything vile he hated. Sometimes he would tear a book out of its covers and throw it down, and then send for the tongs, refusing to touch it with his fingers as he consigned it to the flames. Books, he thought, were to give tone to the mind.

Men who visited the town and knew nothing of him, were surprised to meet so unusual a man in such an obscure corner of the world. To some German railway surveyors he told stories of his surveying experiences in America, showed them the best railway route to Marash, and, much to their astonishment, pointed out the best timber, the soda and sulphur and silver mines. A company of archffiologists were still more surprised at his knowledge of their lore and took his notes of inscriptions which he had copied on his tours. "Why did he bury himself here, when he lmd the knowledge, the instinct and the discerning eye to make him distinguished as an archffiologist 1" Dr. Christie smiled quietly. To him the world had

no su.ch adventure as that in which he was himself embarked. His son Emerson, who has been in service in the Philippines and then in the State Department at Washington, says this interesting thing of his father: "When a child I took my father as a matter of course; it is only as I have lived and seen, that I have realized how he towered above the ordinary run of men, in character and power and love. I have had unusual opportunities to see and measure people usually called great-generals, diplomats, scientists; and I have never met anyone who overtopped my father in .mind power, and who combined such delightful personal characteristics."

The Christian populations of Turkey were always living over volcanoes, and heard their rumblings continually. Noone knew when they would burst forth in fearful and deadly eruption. Three times did they so break forth over the heads of the Christies. The first occurred in 1895 in and about Marash. The Christies had already moved to Tarsus so that they were out upon the fringes of the terror, but it wrung their hearts. "Murder, pillage, burning, occur throughout all these regions" wrote Dr. Christie in a class letter. "Dearest friends in Marash and all about have died bloody deaths. All around Corfu, Aintab, Adana and Hadjin, it is the Sioux massacre of 1862 in Minnesota over again …… Our very presence here saves many lives, so we are all resolved to stand at our posts, whatever happens."

The massacre of 1909 broke over their very heads. The annual meeting of the Central Turkey Mission occurring at Adana, had brought most of the pastors there, Dr. Christie and Miner Rogers, his beloved son-in-law, with the rest. Without warning the firings began Wednesday forenoon. Twenty-two pastors and five delegates were that day murdered on the road. The next day Rogers and Maurer were shot while trying to save a burning building in which women and children were taking refuge. Dr. Christie and Stephen Trowbridge brought their bodies to the school building under fire of Turkish guns. By noon Friday, 15,000 Christians had been murdered in the province. Before Dr. Christie could return to Tarsus, the massacre had swept through the city where 800 houses had been burned in one day. The presence of Mrs..Christie had kept the school from attack, and Dr. Christie found nearly 5,000 refugees crowded in their grounds. His first sad duty was to tell his daughter Mary that she was a widow and her baby boy was fatherless. TheIl followed the long and woeful ministry to those poor destitute, brokenhearted creatures who had fled to them without food or bedding, or change of raiment. Dr. Christie bought bread upon credit, wrote hundreds of letters that in time brought them thousands of dollars for relief, and with Mrs. Christie and the rest, nursed the sick, fought fevers and vermin, comforted the dying, buried the dead- and grew old prematurely.

FORTY-THREE YEARS IN TURKEY

After these terrible days Dr. Christie was never quite the same. The wonderful combination of light-heartedness and seriousness which we observed in college days were characteristic of him all through but after those days of massacre, a certain buoyancy faded out and never returned. He carried iu his spirit, if not in his body, "the marks of the Lord Jesus."

The following winter he visited England, Scotland and Ireland pleading the cause of stricken Armenia, speaking daily before all classes of people and meeting many distinguished men. It was exhausting work for body and spirit, and on his return during a storm on the Mediterranean he caught a severe cold which developed into asthma that dogged him all his after days. Dr. Christie received another honorary degree as a result of this visit to Great Britain when the University of Aberdeen conferred on him a Doctor of Laws in 1906. He had been made Doctor of Divinity by the College of the City of New York when he became president at Tarsus. Now the University of Aberdeen conferred the degree of Doctor of Laws in recognition, as they rehearsed, of his scholarly attainments and his service for humanity.

Fruitful years followed at Tarsus until the breaking out of the, World War. Now and then Dr. Christie had to flee from his old enemy, asthma, now to the mountains, now to Egypt, once even to Khartum. The great war brought another reign of terror, but most of that Dr. Christie bore mentally. To plead for Armenians and prevent if possible their cruel deportations, he visited Constantinople in June, 1915 and the authorities forbade his return. He fled to Greece, but was unable to get back to his wife and college.

In all his aims and struggles and achievements his life was never separated from the loved companion whom a kindly Providence had brought to Thomas Christie on the eve of their graduation from college. Carmelite Brewer was a distant cousin of Justice Brewer of the United States Supreme Court and belonged to one of the renowned Puritan families of Massachusetts. Their married life was one long love story-the two lives blended together and consecrated in a common service, and dearer each to the other because they shared to the innermost and the uttermost the anxieties and hopes belonging to a divinely great mission. She was balance wheel and counsellor to him, and collaborator. Both at Marash and at Tarsus the mission work and the rearing of their six children exercised heart and hands for her as well as for him.

Coming to America in broken health, he gradually found improvement in southern California, where he grew strong enough to engage in mission work till the armistice and the peace opened the way to the Orient for him. Then in a wonderful adventure he made his way across the Pacific and the Indian sea, to his college and his devoted wife. On his return to 'l'arsus, Dr. Christie received a

wonderful welcome from all classes. But they did not remain long. The great chapter God gave them in the missionary annals of the Church was written. The asthma began to trouble him again, and husband and wife relinquished their task into other hands. Returning to California, Dr. Christie began work upon a projected manuscript, but it was never finished. Early in .January of 1921 he submitted to a surgical operation from which he never recovered and in the little bungalow in Pasadena his life ebbed away, with his wife and daughter Jean beside him.

During those last days with his much worn Bible upon his breast, he could be heard whispering the words of the Master to whom he had given 54 years of his life. His fellow soldiers of the Grand Army, some of his Armenian students then in California, a graduate of Beloit who had taught under him at Tarsus, a representative of the American Board, friends he had made in the California churches, and his own loved ones laid him away to rest. His Armenian ·students now in America have asked to erect a Memorial to him in Turkey-:-a beautiful tribute truly. But his truest memorial after all, is the love for him that is cherished in a thousand hearts, the nobler ideals he awakened in many a life doomed without him to commonplace, and the permanent streams of influence he set in motion or nourished into vigor, in a land over which the full light of day is yet to break.

A PRAYER FOR MOHAMMEDANS Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, ·Who hast made of one blood all nations, and hast promised that many shall come from the East and sit down with Abraham in Thy Kingdom: we pray for Thy two hundred million prodigal children in Moslem lands, who are still afar off, that they may be brought nigh by the blood of Christ. Look upon them in pity because thcy are ignorant of Thy truth. Take away their pride of intellect and blindness of heart, and reveal to them the surpassing beauty and power of Thy Son, Jesus Christ. Convince them of their sin in rejecting the atonement of the only Saviour. Give moral courage to those who love Thee, that they may boldly confess Thy name. Hasten the day of perfect freedom in Turkey, Arabia, Persia, and Afghanistan. Make Thy people willing in this new day of opportunity in China, India, and Egypt. Send forth reapers where the harvest is ripe, and faithful plowmen to break furrows in lands still neglected. May the pagan tribes of Africa and Malaysia not fall a prey to Islam, but be won for Christ. Bless the ministry of healing in every hospital, and the ministry of love at every mission station. Mayall Moslem children in mission schools be led to Christ, and accept Him as their personal Saviour. Strengthen converts, restore backsliders, and give all those who labor among Mohammedans the tenderness of Christ. 0 God, show Thy power. Glorify Thy Son in the Mohammedan world. For Jesus' sake, Amen.

Work of British Mission

BY G. A. GOLLOCK, LONDON, ENGLAND Associate Editor of the "International Review of Missions"

T HE British Mission Boards are as closely knit together in their National Conference, formed in 1912, as are the boards of North America in their Foreign Missions Conference of North America. It is from the Report of the Annual Conference of Missionary Societies in Great Britain and Ireland that one can obtain the best view of what British mission boards are doing. Fifty organizations are members of the Conference, which include:;, all the larger general boards-Anglican, Presbyterian, Free Church and interdenominational as well as three women's societies, several missions to Jews, the Student Christian Movement and the United Council for Missionary Education. The Oonference has a Standing Oommittee, several committees to deal with special subjects, a secretary (Mr. Kenneth Maclennan), and attractive headquarters at Edinburgh House, Eaton Gate, London, where are also the offices of the International Missionary Oouncil and of the International Review. of Missions.

In the three international commissions on Ohristian Education -to India, Africa and China respectively-British boards have in varying proportions taken part. Difficult and highly confidential work has been entrusted to the Committee on Missions and Governments, of which Mr. J. H. Oldham is secretary. When it is remembered that during the past year such matters have been dealt with as the admission of alien missionaries to British colonies and protectorates, the problems of the property and work of German missions, the examination of articles safeguarding religious liberty in mandates and newly drafted constitutions, and questions of the rights of subject peoples regarding land and labor, it will be realized that this Oommittee has a bearing on mission work far outside the area of the Oonference under which it acts.

The growing realization of the dependence of work abroad upon the respousive life of the Ohurch at home is reflected in the activities of the Home Base Oommittee. A three-days' conference in January, ]922, attended by some seventy representatives of all the mission boards, resulted in a report which advocates a joint advance in the training of Home Base workers and in the preparation of furloughed missionaries for the presentation of their work to the Ohurch; the provision of better material for various branches of missionary education; the development of united intercession; and the holding, at suitable centres, of united mis!)ionary demonstrations.

The Oommittee on Recruiting, which has already done remark, 797

able work in drawing studeuts still in college and board secretaries together, is cooperating by an inquiry into the influences and motives which have led men and women, whether junior missionaries or student volunteers still in college, to offer for foreign work. The mission boards should gain much from this inquiry.

The report of the Board of Study for the Preparation of Missionaries shows that the British boards are maintaining common action, in addition to that which they separately take, to provide modern equipment for the mission field. The report shows a total attendance of 250 students at the Three-Term Thursday Lecture Course in London and of 125 students-about half being furloughed missionaries-at the two residential courses held during the year. One hundred missionaries have already taken advantage of the Special Education Course arranged by the Board of Study at one of the Training Centres of London University.

Two other committees of the British Conference claim noticethe Committee on work among Jews, and the Committee on Christian Literature, which is at present engaged in the study of Christian literature in Africa. This new chapter of literature survey is perhaps the most thrilling, the most arresting of all. There is a great map of Africa set with tiny colored i1ags, crossed and re-crossed with mysterious lines, which, when interpreted, show the supply of Christian literature available in any district. Ten years has seen the once prosaic work of the Literature Committee lifted into the region of romance.

One of the most active agencies in the cooperative work of British missions is the United Council for Missionary Education. This representative body, which works entirely on a self-supporting basis, produces for all the mission boards mission study textbooks and other volumes, high-class graded missionary literature for boys and girls of all ages, and various missionary aids in the form of yarns or lessons for the use of teachers. The Council has issued during the ten years of its existence over one million graded textbooks. In 1921, 83,000 books were issued, and at the time of writing (May, 1922) the Council has in preparation twelve volumes in nine different grades. '1'he British boards also cooperate in maintaining a successful Press Bureau under the direction of Mr. Basil Mathews, the versatile editor of Outward Bound.

The present situation of the British mission boards may be characterized as full both of difficulty and of hope. On all of them pressure, resulting from the war, is still heavy. The promising candidates on the horizon in 1914 have not yet been replaced. The necessity of rendering service to the German missions has been, and still is, a heavy additional responsibility. Recovery is slow from the pffects of adverse exchange, increased cost of living and of travel, and the financial situation at home is embarrassing. Working not

THE WORK OF BRITISH MISSION BOARDS

only throughout the British Empire but also in French and Portu- guese territories, in the Far East, and in Moslem lands, currents of political unrest have swept round British missions with varying power. Situations so complex as to be all but impossible have had to be faced in some parts of the field. There has been-alike in mis- sion station and at home-a repeated call for the reconsideration and reconstruction of what passed for established work, a challenge to a fuller acceptance of inter-racial brotherhood, a summons to meet the desires of churches in the field for self-government. While adjustments are in process of arrangement, the great, quiet, farreaching work goes on in unfaltering faith.

A few points of general interest in British missionary work and a brief note on some missionary incomes for the year must bring this paper to a close.

The Scottish Churches have recently had a United Missionary Campaign, led by the Rev. Donald Fraser of Livingstonia, Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland for 1922-23. There has been deep spiritual response in the centres visited and plans are in progress for a great United Congress in Glasgow in October. Other British missions hope to learn much from this Campaign.

The formation by the National Assembly of the Church of England of a Missionary Council, under the Chairmanship of Dr. Donaldson, Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Archbishop of Brisbane, has a significance recognized by the missionary societies of the Anglican Church. The new Council brings foreign missions into direct relation with all the accredited organizations of the national Church. Summer Schools have laid hold of all the mission constituencies and are being strongly worked with definite educational purpose and excellent results. General Boards include two such schools in their summer plans.

Whilst the National Laymen's Missionary Movement has not rooted itself firmly in Great Britain, the denominational Laymen's Missionary Movements-especially in the Free Churches-have become strong, and well-established. During the past year they have once more made a worthy contribution to the cause, both in advocacy and in support.

The official or fraternal visits paid to missions by secretaries or committee members have been an outstanding feature of recent British work. Within a year or two each of the larger boards has sent out at least one such representative. The result has been unvaryingly good. With the hope of widening the area of missionary interest, the O. M. S. organized a Missionary Exhibition-" Africa and the East" -on a colossal scale. Thousands of stewards were carefully trained. The exhibition was held in North London for six weeks from the middle of May.

In the financial situation of the mission boards there has been, almost without exception, ground for deep anxiety and a call to sac- rificing effort and ceaseless prayer. Since the results of the year's giving have become known, thanksgiving and in some cases, wonder, overweigh all other thoughts. There is no ground for an expectation of easy times or of self-raising incomes adequate for the work, but one Board after another reports a result which proves that the Spirit of God is working in the Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society urged the need for an added £75,000 and when the year closed, the income had risen, expenditure had been reduced and there was a balance of nearly £12,000 on the year's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society, which had closed a splendid year's work with a deficit of £17,000, reported the whole debt wiped out before its anniversary. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel reported the largest income of its long history and the China Inland Mission has had the yearly miracle of its supplies maintained. The Zenana societies were both able, after a time of strenuous seeking, to write of a distinct encouragement. The Church of Scotland also reports an increase of income from living members, though owing to a decrease in legacies and the fact that many gifts are designated for special objects, the net result is a deficiency of about £5,000. The United Free Church of Scotland, notwithstanding the new worK undertaken in the Gold Coast and Tanganyika, has been able to meet its more than £67,000 increase of expenditure with only a small transfer from its reserve funds.

Three British boards record a considerable deficiency. The Church Missionary Society, with its vast commitments has found its available receipts of over £447,000 short by some £57,000 of the amount needed to cover the year's expenditure, and with the adverse balance brought forward from 1920-21 enters its new year with a total deficiency of over £138,000. The Baptist Missionary Society, in the midst of innumerable encouragements, reports a deficiency of between £12,000 and £13,000; the London Missionary Society though hampered with an adverse balance gives thanks that at a time of acute financial strain its horne income has dropped by only £10,000, and that for every £1 given by the constituency in Great Britain 16/- is raised in the mission fields.

Hearts bound with triumphant gratitude as the year closes once more with myriad proofs of the faithfulness of God. The missionary executives turn to meet the great calls of the corning year, rich enough to be freed from utterly hampering restrictions and poor enough to be kept dependent and watchful that every venture shall be a true following of God.

DRILL IN P UBLIC SCHOOL E DUCA'rJON TODAY, UNDER AME

TEACHERS Yesterday and Today in the Philippines rrHEBY REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

world has been accustomed to underrate the importance of the Philippine Islands in world relationships. It is time for a recasting of this thought. To obtain the most accurate, unbiased, up-to-date information possible and in order to avoid mis- takes in a Philippine policy, President Harding deemed no expense too great, no man too high in station or character to be brought under tribute to assist in the task. After four months of most careful and painstaking study in company with former Governor General W. Cam- eron Forbes, General Wood accepted the Governor-Generalship of the Islands, instead of taking the position as Provost of the great Uni- versity of Pennsylvania. The attitude of this typical American in sacrificing personal desire to patriotic duty reflects the high motives which have actuated hundreds of men and women from the United States who, during these two and a third decades, have served their country and the Filipino people in this Far Eastern outpost. The Philippines bulk large, viewed from the standpoint of opportunity, menace, burden, promise or problem. Pregnant with possibility, they are a standing challenge alike to Church and State.

A brief span of years reaches back into the yesterday of the Philippines, but measured by the contrast in conditions of the past and present, the journey has been great. The most accurate and adequate picture of the life of the former day isfound in the novels, "Nole me Tangere" and "El Filibusterismo," by Jose Rizal, the 3 801

hero martyr, written a few years before the uprising in 1896. The first constituted a satire on existing conditions and an appeal to the ruling country to change its ways. The second was a war'ning of impending revolution. Spain was deaf to both appeal and warning and the storm burst. In" Nole me Tangere" all the defects of public administration of affairs, the ignorance of the functionaries, and their corruption, the vices of the clergy and the inferiority of Spanish culture in the Islands were made manifest.

'1'he laws governing the Philippines under the Spanish rule, while protecting the natives (theoretically), also forced them into a condi- TRANSP ORTATION BY CARABAO SLED AS IN SPANISH DAYS tion of perpetual tutelag·e. "'l'he character of the Filipinos, developed on these lines," writes Dr. T. H. Pardo de Tavera, who was a member of the Philippine Commission, and is still a living and leading force among his people, "was exactly what could have been expected from the paternalistic legislation and from the teachings of the Church sifted through the character of its representatives in the Islands. Although the laws recognized no difference between the various races, nevertheless from· the beginning of the nineteenth century the Spaniards claimed superiority over the Filipinos and so taught their children. On the other hand the Filipino did not participate in the government of his own country.. ….. The townspeople were obliged to remove their hats when a Spaniard passed, especially if he occupied some official position; if the Spaniard happened to be a priest, in addition to the remo;:al of the hat, the native was

YESTERDAY AND ~'ODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

obliged to kiss his hand. No Filipino was allowed to sit at the same . table with a Spaniard, even though the Spaniard was a guest in the Filipino's house."

It was the friars, as pictured in "Nole me Tangere," whom the people came to regard as the greatest obstacle to Filipino progress and they also rightly r egarded the friar as the backbone in the de- tested Spanish system of colonization. What the conditions were under the government of that day is sufficiently indicated in the reforms which Rizal and other influential ]'ilipinos demanded. They were principally:-The expul sion of their oppressors, the friars, and restitution of the friar lands to the municipalities ; representation in the Spanish parliament; freedom of the press; religiou~ tolera- tion; the laws and jurisprudence of Spain and equality before the law; administrative and economic autonomy and the abolition of the right to banish citizens. It was not the intention at first to secede from Spain; they wanted simply justice and personal freedom, with a reasonable degree of local autonomy.

The present government, under American sovereignty, offers a contrast which is apparent also in the practical results of the two forms of colonial administration. Gradually self-government has been extended until today almost all the active part of the Philippine government machinery is in the hands of the Filipino people. The national legislature is composed of a Senate and Assembly, both MODERN TRAVEI~ BY A SIlNDAy-snHOOL ExnURSION TRATN IN TH E PHILIPPINES

elected by the people. The Philippines are represented at Washington by two Resident Commissioners. The Governor General, Vice- Governor General, Insular Auditor and Deputy Insular Auditor and members of the Supreme Court, a majority of whom are Filipinos, are the only officials appointed by the President of the United States. Every province has its Court of First Instance and every municipality its Justice of the Peace. The heads of the six departments of government and all but a few of the chiefs of the bureaus within the departments are Filipinos. All the reforms, and more, demanded by Rizal and his compatriots are now enjoyed by the people of the [slands. An example of justice and altruism is that written on the page of American colonial adminis- tration in the Philippines. The Filipino people are keenly appre- ciative and grateful for all that has been done for them, thoug'h they naturally aspire to complete na- tional independence.

Three of the salient results of this wholesome administration are seen in the improved transporta- tion, public health and education.

Very few roads existed formerly and those often were practically impassable in the rainy season. Today 6,000 miles of good highway connects the towns of all the im- portant islands. Nearly 1,000 miles of railway afford, transportation in A FLAGELLANT-RELIGIOUS IDEALS the islands of Luzon, Panay and Cebu, whereas in the Spanish days UNDER SPANISH PRIESTS there was but one short line of 125 miles. Prior to the American occupation periodical epidemics of small-pox, cholera and plague carried away thousands. These scourges are now under almost as complete control as in the ,United States. Leprosy was scattered all over the archipelago, but today the lepers have been segregated on the island of Culion where they are cared for in the most approved modern fashion, living,under the form of an organized municipality and carrying on many industries. The public health service has become one of the most efficient in the world. The Philippine General Hospital in Manila is probably the largest and best equipped in the ]'ar East. Most of the Provinces have a Provincial Hospital. The Anti-Tuberculosis Society has its branches all over the islands and children's dispensaries have been established in many towns. Formerly the com- mon source of drinking water was the polluted stream or the surface

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

well. Today artesian wells have been provided in a great many towns affording pure, drinking water. All these measures have reduced the mortality rate by a large percentage.

The education of the Spanish period was very unsatisfactory. Primary education was a monumental failure, and secondary education was a farce. No freedom was allowed for mental activity and growth. Although several colleges were established, among them the Santo Tomas University, founded in 1619, and the College of San Juan de Letran in 1640, yet these institutions were intended for the education of the children of Spaniards, and only a very limited num- THE OPEN BIBLE-RELIGIOUS IDEALS UNDER PROTESTANT TEACHERS ber of Filipinos attained degrees here. "From the first days of Spanish sovereignty in 1565," according to Dr. Tavera, "until its final termination in 1898, the object of all teaching appeared to be to avoid anything that was not genuinely Spanish and absolutely accepted by the traditional orthodoxy of the Roman Catholic Church. . . . .All experimental science and all advances of the human mind in the line of independent thinking, which disregarded the tradition and influence of the religious andempiricalforms,werealsoanathema. The Filipino civilization was evolved under the influence of intolerance which prohibited free thought and delivered the individual to the functionary to attain prosperity if he could while on eaTth, and to the absolute control of the priest to secure salvation in the future."

The system of public education whicn was inaugurated inunedi-

ately upon the commencement of the American regime introduced the modern educational era. Its prelude was the instruction given to the native children by the American soldier. Its present day development is the splendid system of education carried on under the Bureau of Education and characterized by the latest and most approved methods. The schools include 4,412 primary schools, 509 intermediate schools and 50 secondary or high schools. In attendance at these schools are over 900,000 pupils, without any compulsory attendance law. The University of the Philippines, a government institution, has an enrollment of about 4,000 and gives, besides the ordinary arts course, training in the principal professional and occupational courses. The annual appropriation for education is about $4,000,000 and recently a special appropriation of $15,000,000 was IGOROTES OF NORTHERN LUZON AS AMERICA FOUND THEM made, to be spread over a period of five years. The Philippine Nonnal School is training hundreds of Filipino teachers for the public schools. Delegations from the neighboring nations have been sent to study the excellent Philippines public school system to obtain ideas for their own schools.

However, the true story of education in the Philippines is not told in statistics, but is found in the new spirit that has come to pervade the people of the islands, the ambitions and aspirations aroused, the forward look acquired, the eS1Jrit de cOtps developed among the students who have come to be a mighty factor in the new life of the country. Already this new student generation has begun to occupy places 'of leadership and trust. What this student body becomes will determine what the Filipino people are to be, for the students will become the molding influence in the years just ahead.

YESTERDAY AND TODAY IN 'fHE PHILIPPINES

The American guns at Cavite not only destroyed a Spanish fleet but they boomed the opening of the day of religious freedom con- tended for by the Filipino reformers. Some writers and speakers refer to the Philippines as a country whose people have been Chris- tian for centuries. It is true that the Philippines had the forms and terminology of the Roman Catholic Church, and these, together with the paternalistic sway of the friars, distinctly modified the lives and customs of the people but they were only nominally Christian. Foreigners had formerly the greatest difficulty in even sojourning' in the Islands and all the inhabitants were baptized and .enrolled as members of the Roman Church.

Dr. Tavera, shortly after the beginning of the Amercan occupation, referring to the attitude of th8 people toward the Christian faith as applied by the Spanish friaI;s, wrote: "As the native customs of the Filipinos became modifier] and their natures more gentle the wealth and splendor of the religious ceremonies attracted them greatly. All their ancient fears of the mysterious and occult powers which were supposed to bring' ill- health or misfortune, to reward with victories or punish with defeats, were preserved by these people. The only change in their religious beliefs was in the personnel of the spirits who governed the affairs RESULT OF PRoTESTAN-T ED UCATION and the phenonlena of nature. The Rev. and Mrs. Simon Ygorla. Filipino mis- sionaries to Hawaiian F ilipinos patron saints whose protection they now asked merely supplanted the ancient anitos of their an- cestors who in their former idolatry had intervened in all the affairs of life." This describes the early days of the Roman Catholic Churdl in the Philippines. There came to be a more intelligent view of religion on the part of certain classes, but the sad fact is that among many of the masses of the people the above statement still applies in large measure to the devotees of the Roman Catholic faith.

Missionaries of the evangelical faith came with American occupation. The only form of religion which will lead the people aWqy from a semi-idolatry is a spiritual worship devoid of elaborate ceremony and the use of images. The new gospel was offered them in place of old forms and their seeing this distinction became the first step in their adoption of the spiritual relig'ion of Jesus Christ. How they have responded to that offer in these twenty-three years since the

THE llUSSrONARY REVIEW OF 'rIlE WOl~LD

A ROIllAN CATHOLIC EASTER PARADE IN THE PHILIPPINES first Protestant missionary arrived! A safe estimate of the total llUmber of communicants in the churches of the various Protestant missions would be in the neighborhood of 120,000. Double this number to indicate the true sympathizers with the Protestant faith, and we have nearly a quarter of a million whose lives have been definitely touched by the gospel. They are a virile force and their standing and influence are out of all proportion to their numbers. They present an eager, aggressive forward movement, strong, indigenous bodies of believers endeavoring to win their land for Christ, rapidly developing as self-extending, self-governing and self-supporting churches. Their goal is one Evangelical Christian Chtbrch for the Philippines.

One of the first actions taken after the arrival of the missionary representatives of sDveralleading denominations of the United State~ was the division of territory among these Missions. The Evangelical Union was formed to associate the Missions for fellowship and for handling matters which concerned all. Under this principle of division the city of Manila was looked upon as proper territory for all of the Missions although only Methodists, Presbyterians, United Brethren and Episcopalians have operated in the city. While the Episcopalians have never become members of the Evangelical Union, there have been between them and the other Missions the most cordial relations. The Methodists, the United Brethren and Disciples of Christ were assigned Provinces in Luzon, north of Manila; the

YESTERDAY Al'-IJ) TODAY IN THE PHILIPPINES

Presbyterians were given the island of Luzon south of Manila and five islands of the Visayas in the south, two of which they divide with the Baptists. The Congregationalists have stations on the north coast of Mindanao and about the Gulf of Davao on the southeast coast. The Christian and Missionary Alliance have worked in their own region in Mindanao. The Episcopalians, besides working in Manila, have stations in the Igorote country of northern Luzon and in parts of Mindanao. The missionaries, looking back over the years during which this principle has operated, are today convinced that their vision in the early days was a true one and they would adopt the same method, were they to be confronted by the same situation again. One exception is that of the Disciples of Christ,who are members of the Evangelical Union but do not theoretically accept the principle of division. As a matter of fact, however, this Mission has confined its work for the most to certain well defined areas. Cases which might cause friction have been happily adj~sted through conference.

The chief aim of the Evangelical Union has been to cultivate a spirit which would demand a single united Evangelical Church for the Philippines and to work out methods which are calculated to attain that ideal. Two steps have been taken r ecently which are believed to be long strides in that direction. One was the action of the Evangelical Union last year by which membership in the organization should be no longer confined to the Missions and missionaries,

but should be opened to the Filipino pastors and churches. This gives a new interest on the part of the native churches in the work of the Missions as such and will open up this vast native membership as a sympathetic and supporting constituency to the projects of the Union. It will, without doubt, facilitate and accelerate the movement toward the United Church of the Philippines.

The second step is the action of the Presbyterian Mission at its annual meeting last year, and is significant as the pioneer step in actual union. It also indicates the authority recognized in the two native church bodies. The resolution is as follows: "That it be proposed to the Presbyterian and Congregational churches that the two denominations become one and that invitation be extended to other communions to join in the movement to form one evangelical Church in the Philippines."

These two denominations have already united in conducting a Bible training school and as sev.en denominations have united in a theologi cal seminary in Manila it is hoped that they will unite in one Church and thus inaugurate the movement which shall make .it possible to sing in truth as well as in sentiment: "Like a mig hty army moves the Church of God; Brothers, we a re treading wh ere the saints have trod. 1.,T e are n ot divided , all one Bodv we, One in hope amI doctrin e, one il~ eharit~·. "

A BIBLE CLASS AT A MA N IJ, A MILITARY TRAINING CAMP

the Mountaineers of

BY LEWIS A. WENRICK Recently a Missionary at Alpine Commnnity, Livingston, Tenn.

T HE mountaineers who inhabit that section of highland country just back of Old Colonial America are admirable Americans. They may be schooled in simplicity but are not lacking in courage, vigor or patriotism. Their struggles with the Indians proved their courage; the part they took in the Revolution evidenced their patriotism; their part on both sides in the Confederate War showed their love and devotion to duty, and their part in the late war indicated their ideals and loyalty to humanity.

The people of this section of the Carolinas, West Virginia, Tennessee and Kentucky might be divided into three classes. First there are the original holders of the land in the valleys, who, with fertile land and improved machinery, are lacking in nothing.

A second class was hit by the recession of slavery and had to take the upper parts of the valleys and has been only partially successful.

The third class are the inhabitants of the upper hillsides. They usually possess a single room log cabin, the doors of which are open all day, for hospitality is a cardinal virtue. A big fireplace at one end completes their domestic possessions. There may be a "ginky black iron contraption" (a stove) but it is not a frequent possession. Cooking is done in the "Bake Kettle" (Dutch oven). You have never eaten corn pone 'till, from one· of these methods, you have tasted it as made from pure white corn meal.

The old wooden plow is a thing of the past but the" Bull Tongue" (shovel plow) still does duty on the steep hillsides. Often it is too steep for a plow and is cultivated with a home made hoe. Hecently a man was reported as falling out of his corn field and breaking his neck. A pig or two, an axe and some sort of gun usually completes the mountaineer's worldly possessions. When circumstances and opportunity agree he may take his axe and go down to the valley for a day's work. The spinning wheel is still to be seen but is not so much in use today as formerly. ,Ve still often see garments made from coon and other skins.

This class of mountaineer, however, is not the only inhabitant of this country. High up in the Cumberland mountains and just west of the centre of Tennessee we find the promise of better things in the establishment of a modern school. The Presbyterian Board is responsible for its existence. Livingstone is a settlement far above the average in education, industry, and religious love for all that makes for civilization. Alpine School has a rectangUlar tract of land of about 140 acres, purchased and deeded to the Board with money 811

raised by the mountaineers in two days. This is evidence of their worth and the value they place on education. If additional proof is desired consider the growth of the school from 50 to 230 in two years. Part of this is due to the efficient corps of teachers but part to their awakening to the essentials of life.

A large building of stone has recently been begun and is to be modern and complete in every way. An equally well built stone house for the teachers is nearly finished. School houses are far apart in this district and only three months of school is provided each year with inadequately paid teachers. Education has therefore lapsed so that instead of cultivated minds the people have the sharp eye, tho skillful hand and the shrewd reasoning of the pioneer.

Religion is a natural part of the mountaineer's makeup. We may not agree with the way he expresses his religious emotions, but none can doubt his sincerity. The protracted meeting Spring and Fall, with the circuit rider making an appearance twice a month, offers about the only outlet to his emotions. Occasionally a singing' master will hold forth for several nights in a settlement and at such times we hear such songs as "I Feel Like Going On" set to the sort of music that renders it of little worth outside. The lassies have high sweet voices though inclined to be loud and shrill.

During many months of the year it requires a good team and skillful driving to bring an empty wagon to this place. Therefore it is only natural that the man of the community will be content with what he has and makes the best of it to supply his needs. Shut in, he becomes a living monument of the past and only where lines of communication are open can the pulse of civilization be felt. Back in the hills he remains the" contemporary ancestor. "

The conditions are changing and are bound to change more. In the distance we hear the rumble of the giant blast breaking up the boulders. These old hills are rich in coal and minerals and the slopes are covered with valuable timber. Shafts, tunnels, forges and anvils are at the door and industry is going to enter with the insistent driving civilization of the twentieth century.

Will the change be for good or evil ~ There are elements that make for the best and there are others that make for the worst. One thing is sure, the Christian religion and education make for the best. The question is, will it prevail over modern business and Mammon? Some of the children are already assimilating the knowledge of the church and school and a few have gone back into the hills. Much, but not all, depends upon the diligence and devotion of those entrusted with this work. Something depends upon those at home in the" second line defence" with prayers, interest and gifts. Education and religion will ultimately win. The vital thing for each of us is to do our best in the part assigned to us by God in His work. All engaged in His program have the promise of His partnership.

Women of

BY JULIA R. GIBSON, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene W HAT poison is that which appears like nectar7" "Woman." "What is the chief gate of hell~" "Woman." "What is cruel ~ The heart of a viper. What is more cruel ¥ The heart of a woman. What is the most cruel of all ~ The heart of a soulless, penniless widow."

Thus read some of the Hindu proverbs on women. Is it possible to conceive anything more heartless than the last quoted proverb- "the heart of a soulless, penniless widow ~ "

A similar sentiment was expressed by Buddha when he rejoiced that he had escaped the three curses of being born in hell, or as a vermin, or as a woman.

Would that we could depict the women of India to you as we saw them, so that you too might become acquainted with them and learn to love them!

Small of stature is the rule, and slender of form. The life-long habit of unshod feet and the unrestrained action of the musculature of the body produce a perfect and natural poise, and give a sweet dignity and grace even to the low caste women.

Straight black hair is smoothly parted and fastened at the back of their small, shapely heads with gold or silver ornaments. Perfect Aryan features and beautiful olive complexions characterizes the higher castes. Demure, modest brown eyes sometimes laugh, but more often reflect the sadder emotions of life. Theirs seems to be the. music of the minor key, and while they are not fully conscious of their lack, nor of the undeveloped possibilities within them, a subtle and pathetic appeal arises from their woman's heart and dies in the shadows of their dark eyes. Love them 1 Ah! Who would not love the women of India ~ More devoted wives, more patient and loving mothers one could not find the world over!

Caste, an intrinsic part of the Hindu religion, practically forbids the full development of women. Married in childhood, mothers as soon as nature permits, and widows often ere they are truly wives,- the natural trend of their lives offers no opportunity for maturity either physical or intellectual. And in regard to spiritual development, the Hindu religion makes not even a pretense of such a provision for women. Her salvation depends entirely upon the merits of her husband and on her faithfulness in carrying out her duties as wife and daughter-in-law. Quoting from one of the Hindu holy books, Dubois says: 813

"Her husband may be crooked, aged, unfirm, offensive in his manners. Let him also be choleric and dissipated, irregular, a drunkard, a gambler, a debauchee. Let him live in the world destitute of honor. !Jet him be deaf or blind. His crimes and infirmities may weigh him down, but never shall his wife regard him but as her god."

Over 9,000,000 of young girls under fifteen years of age are in such servitude today, and more than two and a half million under ten years of age. Betrothed in babyhood, they become widows at aU ages: "The most cruel of aU-a soulless widow." There are thousands of them under five years of age, doomed to a life of slavery and degradation. And all because of sins supposed to have been committed in some past existence, of which, naturally, they have no knowledge.

The greatest burden of heathenism falls upon its women. It is the Christian religion alone which gives women her rightful place by the side of ;nan as his true helpmate. The temples of South India are filled with little maids who are "married to the gods." Innocent and pure as the lotus buds, to which Miss Carmichael likens them, when taken there, but withering in the polluted atmosphere of the sin and shame which emanate from the vile beings who call themselves priests.

Infanticide is common in India, but girls are the chief victims. Among the Rajputs of Northern India some years ago in a community of 30,000 people there was not a single girl. This fact alone might help to elucidate the meaning of another rather pertinent saying: "The parents look after the boys and God looks after the girls." Alas! Many of them are but the helpless victims of the old mid-wife's thumb on the exposed brain ere breath has been drawn. Some are drowned; some are left for the jackals; others are disposed of in various ways. If, perchance, they escape these methods, they are cruelly neglected until they die.

When a mother and father died of plague, two little babies-a twin brother and sister-were brought by the relatives to our dispensary for treatment. To our surprise the boy, who was a weakling in comparison with the healthy, robust girl, began to improve, while the baby girl lost weight from day to day and eventually diedstarved to death by the design of the relatives.

Not cruelty so much as heartless apathy is the real cause, and also the immense burden of financing the procuring of a husband and the cost of an elaborate wedding feast. Heavy debts are thus contracted, money borrowed at usury, and the resulting obligations are transmitted from father to son. The burden of heathendom is certainly heavy!

"Educating a woman is like putting a knife in the hands of a monkey," is another Hindu proverb which needs no interpretation. The fact that after so many years of British rule and missionary

THE WOMEN OF INDIA

effort only 1% of the women of India can r ead and write is demon- strative of the tenacity with which they adhere to their religious and caste principles.

The little bi'own-skinned maid who is indissolubly betrothed in babyhood, and while yet of tender years leaves her little wooden doll to Iive for several months of the year in her husband's home, under the tyrannical discipline of the mother-in-law, has little time or opportunity to attend school, even were it desirable from the parent's standpoint. She must become the mother of men, truly, but is considered purely as a physical, almost a mechanical instrument in the propagation of the race. The Hindu philosophers seem to have no knowledge of even th e rudi – mentary principles of biology. They do not realize that debasing and stunting the development of one sex, must of necessity cause great loss to the other.

The results of heathenism are nowhere more spectacularly demonstrated than in the physical con- dition of its women and children. '1' he social conditions to which we have referred are the cause of a train of evils: mental, moral and physical. Childhood is abused and womanhood outraged; femal e infant life is considered of little value.

There were some startling and gripping challenges heralded dur- AN INDIA" GIRT, IN TRAINING FOR A ing the war, such as made our CHRISTIAN TEACHER pulses beat the faster with impassioned loyalty, or struck cold chills to our hearts in apprehension. But none stirred the depths of our soul more truly than one which was used by the Woman's Federation. "They are dying in the trenches on the battlefields of motherhood!" No doubt because we- had seen these loyal soldiers consecrated to home and religion in these same trenches, on that very battlefield ere we were prepared to help them, had heard their call for medical help when none was nigh; had seen one life 7-no, two go out at once unaided. And we had stumbled away from the sight with our hearts sick with the sorrow of it all.

Young, undeveloped mothers give birth to puny, sickly infants in a land where the laws of proper hygiene and sanitation are un-

known. This neglect results in an infant mortality of twice that of England. Of the "fittest" who survive, both male and female, 1,300,000 fall victims to malaria in one year, not to mention plague, cholera and many other diseases incidental to a heathen and Eastern country.

In India we have 159 women doctors to 150,000,000 women, and 40,000,000 of these women live in purdah, and may be treated only by women. "It is these medical missionaries who are winning the hearts of our people," said a Mohammedan. ' ,We, too, must build hospitals and care for the sick and the dying if we wish to keep our religion alive."

The response of the women of India to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is attended by many difficulties, and therefore is not so rapid as we would desire.

Caste forbids the mingling of the sexes an:! interchange of thought. It is offensive even to ask after the welfare of a man's wife. The Hindu's conception of womanhood and modesty is so diametrically opposed to ours, and ours to theirs, that a revolution of life's principles in training and thinking must take place. With mature women this is exceptional, while our greatest results and fullest harvests are realized in the "buds of promise. " We are speaking not of isolated localities, nor unique conditions, but of the mass of women as we have studied them in the province of Berar.

As to the ultimate personal response it can be no better demonstrated than in the photo before you of one of our girls now in training for a teacher. Compare her with the little neglected, unloved, unwanted piece of humanity which one of our missionaries is receiving from the hands of a relative-" Do as you please with her." Christ shall touch her life, and in a few years she also will have developed into as promising a young woman. For in spite of the" soulless" conception of themselves, the transforming power of Jesus is marvelously demonstrated in their lives. Latent possibilities are realized in teachers, nurses, doctors and beautiful Christian wives and mothers.

It has been said that "the condition of its women is the truest test of a people's civilization. Her status is her country's barometer." The condition of India's women points to the need of the Christ. Ram and Krishna and Siva have so signally failed, but we have a Saviour with such a salvation that He can enter into the very web of life and weave His holy and uplifting principles into a covntry's civilization until through Christianization its women stand redeemed side by side with its men.

Our Christ is "the Saviour of the world," not of a sect or race, but one who adapts Himself to the heart need of each one in His own created universe!

A Moslem Recipe For the Turk'"

An educated Moslem enumerates ance with the spirit and on the broad the following four points as im- basis of the teachings of the Messiah.

portant and essential for the freeing Glance at the history of India of the Turk from his present disabili- Afghanistan, Persia, Arabia dEegmyopnt~' ties and limitations: North Africa. Is there not 1. Secure to the people the right stration enough that these Moslem and opportunity of untrammeled countries have remained stagnant through all these centuries 1 Examine religious instruction. 2. Effort should be made to develop the physical, intellectual, moral and spi~itual conditions. Injunctions a religious entente. 3. Secure absolute freedom of con- agamst murder, robbery, intemper- ance, immorality, have been and are science. 4. The acceptance of a mandatory dead letters as far as the Turkish power to act in the interest of sultan and other leaders are conand to be a guide for the gov- cerned. Nothing has been done for the material, moral and spiritual reo ernment and people. form and welfare of the people. To accomplish this, the Turks do Must we not admit that 1s1am i;, too not possess the religious instincts or stomoalfloramarle~ligiMonu,sttowoe cniroctumplsaccreibtehd~ t!"a.diticns, much less the necessary relIgIOUS counsels or organizations. The responsibility of our backwardness and not only of ours, butthe backward: Turkish sultans had no such ideals. They were as lions seeking territory to ness of Moslem lands, at the door of conquer, and ever ready to spring for- Islam 1 Weare challenged for an an· ward to conquest. The Ulema [Mos- swer. Should we not seek the reason lem doctors of sacred law with the in what appears to be the fact that Sheik ul Islam at their head] and Islam. doe~ not f1l;rnish the high ideal other leaders served the purpose of that msplres ~tno d mvestigation desire the Sultan without consideration of for .progress, the different phases the people. The past six hundred years demonstrate that the Turks of of hfe-matenal, social and spiritual f themselves cannot make progress. The Magyars, the Rumanians the The holy Koran is in a language Bulgarians and others freed'from Turkish domination, rdade advance. known to but comparatively few in the Co~par~ !Sofia and Adrianople, neighbormg cItIes. If the Ulema, the Khoja Moslem world. The repetition of its [teachers attached to school of words and other religious exercises mosque1 and other leaders had been enjoined, do not develop moral exmen of culture and education serious and open-minded, they would have cellence or, as history shows, an imaconndsidweoreudldthehanveeedisntorfodthuececdoutnhtorsy~ changes necessary for the welfare and pulse for progress and human wel- .best interests of the people of the country in all the phases of life. Six fare. Is the assertion that the Koran hundred' years of this is sufficient. Now is the time to inaugurate those supersedes the gospel tenable? Is it movements that will make for the peace and the best interests of all the necessary that Allah should withdraw people. a revelation, or substitute a different Western Christianity stands ready to extend a helping hand in accord- o~e for one already given? We recog- mze Jesus, the Messiah of the gospel, as true prophet of God. Let us turn what light he may give on the human problem. Let that stand which can give light and leading.

Should not Moslems consider wheth- er J esns the Messiah does not offer tha~ which is ~ece~sary to the preser- vatIOn of theIr rIghts, and furnish the ideals that would make possible growth in that righteousness which .Fr04: the Missionary Herald. exalteth a nation?

817

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

BEST METHODS AT SUMMER SCHOOLS The 1922 Summer Schools and Con- children in the costumes of non-Chrisference~ have surpassed those of other tian lands and a soloist sang "The years in attendance, in interest and in ~World Children for Jesus" and "I thoroughness of work done. When it Think When I Hear That Sweet was yet winter, Florida started the Story of Old." chain which went north, south, east and west until it ended at Chatauqua Dr. Scudder's Call. At Northfield, in the last week of summer. The Wil- Dr. Ida Scudder was introduced by a son College School conducted success- ;;imple dramatization of "Three fully "A School Within a SchooL" Knocks That Summoned in the Children of the city attended this Night. "t demonstration school for the week. They we,re divided into beginners, The Service Flag is becoming an primary, junior and intermediate established and impressive feature of sections. A general superintendent many schools. To the flag is added was in charge, with superintendents each year a star for every summer and helpers for each section. A pro- school delegate of previous years who gram of worship and study was con- has sailed for the foreign field during ducted each day with summer school the year, or for every delegate present delegates as visitors. At the close of who is to sail within the coming year. the week's work an exhibit of handwork, done by the children, was given. AT THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION DRAMATIZATIONS. In addition to CONFERENCES the more elaborate pageants, there have been many dramatizations pre- By GILBE~T Q. LESOURD sented so simply and so effectively that delegates felt they could go home A Pageant Produced With Two and present them. Rehearsals: That a pageant requiring over an hour for production could be A Mother's Prayer at Los Angeles. successfully staged with only two re- Mrs. Fish suggested a possibility for hearsals would ordinarily seem in- Mothers' Meetings or Cradle Roll credible; yet this was accomplished Receptions by having a young mother, at Ocean Park. The pageant was holding her baby in her arms, recite based on the story of Jonah. The outto musical accompaniment* "For My line of the plot is briefly as follows: Baby's Sake," after which a soloist sang "The World Children for A young man, who is Chairman of Jesus." a Missionary Committee, is not taking his task seriously and is also failing A similar idea was introduced in a in his responsibility for taking care pageant at I~akeside, Ohio, and also of his younger brother. At a summer at Wilson College and Chatauqua conference he is persuaded to attend when a reader gave "A Prayer for the missionary play which presents Mothers"t while a mother leaned over the story of Jonah. This leads him a baby in a bassinet, and a group of to realize that he has a responsibility for being his brother's keeper and he returns to his home to be a better "'American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, tPublished by Literature Headquarters, 844 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price 2 cents, Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents.

818

i922j

brother and to put new life into his Some of the class made a house reprework as ChaIrman of the Missionary senting the home of a very rich Indian Committee of his Young People's So- of the higher caste. This was made ciety. The production of the pageant from cardboard, plasticine, a few bits with only two rehearsals was made of cloth and other material which was possible by the work of the director readily secured with little or no exwho impressed upon the cast the fact pense. One of the interesting things that they were not attempting to give diRcovered in this connection was that a show but to present a missionary while this particular house was typical message in a dramatic way. The re- of the rich man's home in one city, hearsals were opened with prayer and a fully different type of house would a spirit of intense earnestness per- be found in another of the great cities. vaded the entire session. All the Other members of the class constructplayers assembled for prayer just be- ed an outcaste village. The materials fore the giving of the pageant with for this were easily found, consisting the result that its production was a of twigs, leaves, straw, mud and plasspiritual service which conveyed a ticine for modeling earthenware, great missionary message to all who cooking utensils, etc. saw it. A lJf1ll0I/.s11"(.d·ion of Sunday-school Impersonation Method Used in Teaching a Mission Study Class: Programs: At Blue Ridge an hour is Vividness in teaching a mission study g'iven each Sunday morning to the textbook may often be secured by demonstration of programs for the making an assignment which, as monthly missionary meeting of the closely as possible, duplicates the Sunday-school. This would be an exsituation which might arise in real cellent idea for a city institute or life. A class studying "Building Sunday-school convention. The pro- With India" is given this assignment; grams presented consisted of demon- strations of simple dialogs, playlets For the next lesson the leader will and other dramatic ways of presenting impersonate Mr. Smith, who is a the missionary message. Although young man of fine Christian character many of these were very simple and and purpose who is willing to devote have been used for a number of years, his life to missionary work in India a great many of the delegates had if he feels that this is advisable. It is not seen them and were agreeably surhis opinion, however, that in view of prised to find how interesting a misthe great lwritage and wonderful re- sionary program can be made. sources of the Indian people, it is no longer necessary to send them mis- SOME WAYS OF PRESENTING THE sionaries. From the material in the chapter of "India's Handicaps" con- THEMES OF THIS YEAR'S STUDY vince Mr. Smith that there is still need for him to go to India as a mis- BOOK-THE TREND OF THE RACES sionary. Such an assignment as this was used in a study class this snm- By EVA C. WAID mer and the argument between Mr. Smith and the class made the session By COMMITTEES an exceedingly interesting one. 1. Instead of having a regular mis- Teaching by the Project Method: sion study class, divide the large The latest thing in secular edncation group of women into committees and seems to be the project method. As let each prepare one afternoon's presan illnstration of this a class studying entation of committee results. These Junior Methods based on "The Won- committees could be Local Survey, derland of India" attempted to con- Newspaper Clippings, Charts and struct a number of models which Statistics, Racial Background, Dewould illustrate Indian Home Life. nominational History. As to Negro work, each committee chairman should outline the purpose and plan of the meeting and use the textbook material

in at least one talk or paper. She praypr-meeting room or a much used should hold at least one meeting of class-room, and make frequent changes her whole group previous to her pub- of p08ter material. Use the posters, lic program. The regular social and with colored children, prepared by music committees of the society could the National Child Welfare Associa- be called on for supplemental service tion, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York.

in the programs. If a whole program Use denominational posters and cannot be given, have at least one charts. Use cover photos such as feature by one of the committees on Recard of ChrisNan Work, June, 1922, each program. Booker T. Washington Memorial; II. A committee of seven from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1922; mission study group could be chosen Borglum's Lincoln; renroductions of to introduce subjects from the mis- the Jjincoln memorial in Washington; sion study textbooks in the mid-week the Snrt'ey Graphic numbers; photoprayer-meeting, Ladies' Aid Society, graphs from church missions; leaders Sunday-school missionary period, among Negro people; pictures of Church bulletin, Christian Endeavor cunning Negro children; a lettered Society, Men's Club of the church and poem or words from some Negro folk rhyme; famous sayings about the the primary class. The biographies of "In the Van- Negro race. The first poster or notice guard of a Race, " the stories of "The card should tell of the mission study topic, the use of the book all over the Magic Box," the "Book of' Amer- United States and the purpose of ican Negro Poetry," Chapter VI of these posters. Once in a while put "The Trend of the Races" and the up a notice to pique curiosity such articles published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW, June 1922, will furnish ma- as "What Will Be Here Next Sunday terial. Also use denominational Morning 1" or " You Can Sing the Next Poster," or "What Next!" leaflets and magazine literature. Always have some information on the III. The committee on Christmas poster ip. very simple form. boxes can well use the preparation of a box for a Negro school or hospital as VI. A committee on dramatics in the occasion for a program on that the church may be formed and asked particular institution and also intro- to use Negro material for study durduce one or two general features such ing the year. Refer them to "The as, "What Negroes Give to America," Caroline Players' Survey," July 1, "Helping Negro Boys and Girls," and 1922; use "Emperor Jones," "Tabu"

"Negro Churches and Communities." and "The Open Door" (pageant Where you have a well-to-do Negro given by Atlanta University) for church, cooperate with it in this plan study material. Ask for original to help some of the struggling Negro pageant and pantomime material.

schools. Dramatize Uncle Remus and Octavius IV. The committee on music may Roy Cohen's stories. Assign episodes ask for a special musical service in to groups of colored friends. Follow the church, using the most devotional simple suggestions given by Alma of the "spirituals," one or two of Schilling in "Leader's Manual for Paul Lawrence Dunbar's hymns, and The Magic Box. " Use Paul Lawrence having a specially sympatlietic talk on Dunbar's story in prose, "The Ordeal " The Negro and His Religious Ex- at Mt. Hope." Study d:ramatic ma- pression. " terial in "Children of the Mist," (a V. A committee on posters may group of short stories by George Madintroduce a wealth of material con- den Martin), and "J. Poindexter, cerning the Negro into church life Colored" by Irvin Cobb. If possible, even if no mission study class is held. have an original pageant presented Secure some definite space, preferably by this group showing the appeal of the vestibule of the church, the the different races in America and

BEST METHODS

the Christian answer to that appeal. The costume consists usually of Prepare a simple little play that three pieces-the sari or mantle, skirt Negro children in one of the mission and bodice. Every religion and caste schools can give. has some more or less marked varia- A witty statesman once said, "Con- tion, especially in the arrangement of gress is simply an outlet for com- the sari, that shows at once the mittees. " Perhaps we can make the wearer's place in society to which she church the outlet for our devoted must conform. But no two women missionary committees this year. wear their draperies alike. There is possible an infinite variety in the ex- AN INDIA FASHION REVUE pression of personal taste in color, PREPARED BY MRS. MILTON R. FISH, AND ornament and arrangement !of the PRESENTED AT THE Los ANGELES SCHOOL sari. The feet are usually bare, and never having been confined are small OF MISSIONS India, land of mystery and beauty, and beautifully shaped. Often they offers a wealth of material for varied are tinted with henna. Slippers of and vivid dramatic demonstrations. velvet or leather are sometimes worn, Adapt the plan of our big stores and and the ladies of the very rich are issue invitations to " An India Fashion occasionally now seen riding in their Revue." Invite leading girls to take luxurious cars, with high heeled part and display various styles in the French slippers on their dainty feet.

fashion show. To introduce it, the They are also discarding the skirt for manager should make a statement sim- trim lace petticoats. Gold on the feet ilar to the one given below. Then the is forbidden. The nose ring is usually girls should come to platform, and a cluster of jewels affixed to the noswalk about, turning this way and that. tril, the most attractive being the As they move about the manager sum- single diamond. Bangles denote the mons first one and then another and virgin and bracelets the married calls attention to special marks of woman. Too much jewelry can hardly costume, as suggested in the following be worn. The people are scrupulously notes. clean except the gypsies, criminal MANAGER OF FASHION REVUE: castes, beggars and untouchables, who Clothes have a more primary purpose wear their clothes until they fairly than to protect from climatic condi- drop off because they are so ragged tions. Weare accustomed to think of and foul.

American dress as the most ideal in the The waist fits snuglyl across the world and regard the styles of other breaRt, with tight sleeves of almost nations as "foreign" and queer. In any length. This may button or tie reality we seem more and more to be in front or if made without any back, turning to the bizarre and striking ties in back with a bit of tape.

and our everchanging style books The skirt may drop in simple folds show that we have even made the or, if pleated, it flares at the ankles human form hideous with false lines (See B enjara costume). The skirt is and humps. Rarely does the Amer- fastened at the waist by a silk cord ican woman, even in a period of a or silver girdle. hundred years, wear a gown of really classic line. The sari is hemmed with em· broidery and edged with a sort of In contrast how beautiful is the closed fringe. When worn with a costume of India with its truly classic skirt it is fifteen feet long, and when lines restful in their simplicity and worn without, it is twenty-five feet harmonious in coloring. It veils the long. form but does not deform it. Though Colors and patterns are infinite. the dress itself is simple. there is often The sari must be loose enough to allow a superabundance of extraneous orna- graceful folds to drop naturally from ment and a rich variety of gay colors. head to shoulder, yet tight enough to

fit across the breast, displaying the wear pleated skirts of glaring red and rmbroidered edge. The armlet on the yellow, with the bodice open from the right arm may be seen. Sometimes the neck to the waistline, thickened with sari is drawn not only to conceal the pieces of glass and heavy embroidery. arms but the face also. This has been The mantle is short, heavy and coarse. called the instrument of love and the The hair is worn in two braids on coquette knows well how to use it to each side, ending with a tassel-like express her personality. ornament. A stick is worn in the hair Manager beckons Assarnese maiden. to prop the mantle like a tent over the head. Odd shaped pieces of MANAGER: Most charming is the jewelry tinkle about the face. girl from Assam.* Her skirt of pongee is fastened like all of the straight The Hindu (6) with her gracefully bag skirts. The long narrow strip is draped sari and the tiny red mark started at the left side, tucked in where the skirt is held, wound twice in the forehead, to show she has been around the skirt, then around the breast, and· over the left shoulder. to the temple, comes next in the revue. The top, or large square cloth is worn N americally the Mohammedans over the head and shoulders with one end a little the longer to throw over come next to the Hindus and Brahthe left shoulder. mans. The Mohammedan women (7) wear trousers, full and baggy to The Naga d,ress (2)1 consists of the knees, then fitting tight to the two pieces, resembling the American Indian blanket in color, weave and ankles. A mantle, shorter than the design. The loin cloth measures sari and of delicate color, is worn over t.wenty-seven inches by forty-six th., head. The long fine skirt is ininches and the mantle forty-four evitable. It is worn open at the neck inches by six feet. and hangs to the knees. (The trousers are easily made by sewing a straight The Karen costume (3) pictured piece of goods four yards or more here is a bit "old fashioned." It has long together at the ends. Put a draw the narrow bag-like skirt, heavy em- string at the top and sew up the broidered jacket, and the inevitable bottom to within a foot of the sides bag. gather the open parts into tight fitting bands. ) Mueh We wears her own lovely Burmese dress in picture 4. The skirt The Parsees (8) are Zoroastrians is of heavy, pale pink silk, with a small design worked in silver thread, and and although few in number are conmade with the very long, straight, spicuous for their great wealth. They bag effect. The skirt is pulled tight to the front, one big fold is taken and are called the "Jews of the East." then it is tucked under the belt. A short jacket of fine muslin, scarf of The Parsee woman always wears shilek~ pale blue, tiny blue slippers, paper a fold of white silk or lace across umbrella, flowers in the hair and a plentiful supply of jewelry complete head, and a piece of lace on the right the costume. side of the skirt. A short mantle of A small girl, the smaller the better, silk is worn over the shoulders. Her should take the part of the Hindu widow. Without any jewelry, a scant clothes are all of delicate' hue. sari of white is all that she needs, for her dress. A small child is also better Last in our Fashion Revue is the for the temple girl with her saffron- high-caste Brahman woman (9) with colored mantle. The Benjara costume (5) is the her rich jewelry, beautiful sari, roost spectacular of all. The women anklets, and nose-ring. Yet none of them need Christ more.

The Fashion Revue may be closed by a plea from the women of India for the robes of righteousness in Christ .TCSllS and the singing of "Tell me the Old, Old, Story." (See Gospel Hymns) substituting the word "us" for "me."

*No. 1 Picture not given. See "Women of India" by Otto Rothfield,

~O"AMM5J)~" WOM"tN b'U., I. A ItS!.!! C.05Tvl'Il! ~ A 8RO It"" …. N

AN IN1)IANfIlSHIOIY "KEvVE – 'PREPAR[D "7 M1s MILroNrI5H-LosA"'4EL~~.<:"1I'f·"I.""~1 .,It"" •• .,.iN .tUI)t WI. ,A • r (4uu.,.f'" Los: AH~.I."S 'BArt~rC"I,I~c"'l fOSEP fOl"T'f1.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AvE., NEW YOItK NEGRO AMERICANS tians Negroes rely. They have loved Abridged from the report of the Committee, much arid love never fails. They have been weighed in the balance and have George R. Hovey, Chair"""".

All too much of the old Negro re- not been found wanting.

mains; but there is a new Negro. Principal Moton has recently said To his voice we must listen. This that" the better white South was voice is resonant with a new hope never more friendly to the Negro than based on solid achievement. A new . to-day." This is but another way of era has dawned. The day of Booker saying that in th.e principles of Jesus Washington has not passed; it can is the solution of the Negro problem.

never pass. His soul goes marching The test of Christianity rests in the on, not in solitary leadership, but in a criterion of real worth. Is a man "a host of wise racial generals in all man for a' that"? Is color, or real fields of life, They are insisting that achievement, to be the test? Heart- the principles and ideals of American ening confirmation of a new point of democracy shall be applied to them view is at hand in the increasing num- and their people. All too slowly, yet ber of Christian men and women who on all hands there is developing a de- are no longer asserting that they know termination of white Christian lead- the Negro, but are reappraising the ers to meet this reasonable request progress of racial development during and to find a way out in the Christian the last half century. It must be fresh- demands of Negroes for better treat- ly called to mind that the Negro lead- ment, a fair chance for education, a ers responsible for this changed atti- more even-handed justice, reasonable tude of the better South have been economic conditions in city and coun- largely trained through the white try, a fair appreciation of accomplish- teachers and trained Negroes sup- ments under difficulties, a single ported by Christian beneficence. Such standard of morals, security of life, fruitage of the g~eater life challenges property, liberty and the pursuit of to faithful continuance in well doing, happiness. an earnest of larger results yet to be. Missionary workers and represen- tatives of Boards doing mission work Negro Population among Negroes are conscious of the new mind of the Negro, of his new The census of 1920 places the total sense of race worth and race dignity, Negro population of the United States his new determination to have applied at 10,463,013, as against 9,827,763 in to him the principles of a safeguarded 1910, and 8,833,990 in 1900; an in- and complete American life. The crease in the one case of 635,250 and mere words or appearance, so far as in the other 993,773. The first na- the attitude of white people is con- tional census in 1790 revealed that cerned, are not sufficient. Each white 19.3 per cent of our total population person must actually make good in was Negroes. At the time of the the fields of real achievement. The Emancipation Proclamation the per- reality of such actual achievement is centage had decreased to 14.1 per the unshaken rock of confidence on cent; in 1910 to 10.7 per cent, and in the part of Negroes in the trustwor- 1920 to 9.9 per cent. At the close of thy accomplishments of missionary the Revolutionary War every fifth workers and mission Boards. They person in the United States was col- stand a sure defense of mighty hope ored; in Civil War days every sevin the Negro mind, On ,such Chris- enth person; and, when the World 824 War was ended, one person out of Negro population aSsumes rather 10.5 was a Negro. startling form when it is realized that Save for one or two decades in our in the last decade the increase in national life, the percentage of in- Negro population in the South has crease in white,population has always bcen 1.9 per cent; in the North 43.3 been larger than the percentage of per cent and in the West, 55.1 per Negro increase. Even after making cent.

due allowances for census inaccur- City and Country acies the decreased percentage of growth in Negro population during The Negro, quite as much as the the last four decades has been posi- white man, has heard the summons of tively startling. Eighteen hundred the city life, and has obeyed. While and ninety represented the maximum three-fourths of the Negro popula- increase of all census decades; it was tion is still rural there has been a 37.5 per cent. In 1900 it was 32.3 steady stream to the cities. In 1890 per ceut; in 1910, 11.2 per cent; in less than one out of five Negroes lived 1920, 6.5 per cent. In the first four in towns 2,500 or larger. By 1910 decades of freedom from slavery the one out of four were living under increase in Negro population was urban conditions. A study of the phenomenal; in the last two decades latest census indicates acceleration in the change in the other direction has this movement. Even in southern ~ities the change in the last ten years been even more phenomenal.

As anticipated, the census of 1920 IS marked. The large recent migrareveals a significant change in the tion to the North has been most location of Negroes in different sec- largely absorbed into city life. Nations of the country. While the total tural segregation has occurred so that change from Sou'th to North has as never before these people constitute meant a real trek of population, it Negro cities within cities. Harlem has not assumed the inflated propor- (in the City of New York) in numtions carelessly claimed by 'some bers, wealth and life has become the speakers and writers. Sixty years ago largest purely Negro metropolis, not 92 per cent of the Negroes lived in the only of America, but of the world.

South. Ten years ago 89 per cent Facts in other cities have similar were in the South. Now 85 per cent significance. During the last ten of the Negro people are in the South. years the Negro population of St.

With a relatively small number in the IJouis has increased 60 per cent, North the change of 4 per cent of the Omaha 133 per cent, Chicago 150 per total Negro population in the whole cent, Youngstown 244 per cent, Cleve- country in a decade is noteworthy. It land 300 per cent, Tulsa 330 per means that three-fourths of the in- cent, Detroit 600 per cent, Gary 1,300 crease for the last decade has been in per cent. It will be observed that the North and West. The total in- new economic conditions have caused crease of Negroes in the United States the largest growths in plaees where a in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. The half-dozen years ago the Negro popu- North and West have absorbed 472,- lation was relatively very small. This 418 of this increase, the South 162,- was especially true of Detroit, and 832. The line between North and still more true of Gary.

South follows the northern boundaries In southern cities the increase in of Delaware, Maryland, West Vir- Negro population as a whole is pro- ginia, Kentucky, Arkansas and Okla- nounced, although local conditions homa. The West is that part of the and the northward drift have meant a country lying west of the eastern lessened percentage from the previous limits of Montana, Wyoming, Colo- decade, when the urban increase was rado and New Mexico. The summary large. In a number of southern cities of changed geographical locations of the increase has been nominal, in a

large group the increase has ranged workmen in the same grades of labor.

from 10 per cent to 18 per cent; in a The drift of population, the vicis- group of larger cities and those of situdes of economic conditions in cot- exceptional economic opportunities ton areas, the presence of pellagra the increase has been as follows : New due to crop failure and malnutrition, Orleans, 13.1 per ~ent; Memphis, the prevalence of widespread igno- 16.7 per cent; Atlanta, 34 per cent; rance and superstition freshly fasten Richmond, 45 per cent; Norfolk, 73 attention on the rural Negro. Recent per cent; Portsmouth, 100 per cent. articles in the Atlantic Monthly have Closely allied to Christian work for awakened interest in these neglected Negroes in cities is the social service ones of plantation areas. Without a work of the National Urban League, sufficient number of rural sehools of with headquarters at 127 East 23rd right quality, no wonder that Mr.

Street, New York City. Through Sedgwick writes of ignorance, lack of funds made available by the Carnegie progress, superstition, vice. But with Foundation, this organization has set adequate attention to rural schools, up a Department of Research and In- not only are Negro leaders developed, vestigation. Already a careful study but each school becomes a center of of a thousand Negro families in Hart- great value in community service. It ford, Conn., has been made. In print- means a small Tuskegee in the county ed form this valuable study, includ- of its location and the local country- ing religious as well as industrial and side ministeriug in countless ways for social conclusions, will be available a better social welfare to Negroes of for those interested. Further studies varying affiliations and interests.

of an industrial character are under Evm'y such institution becomes a cen- way in Baltimore, Maryland. A study ter of life and light in better homes, will soon be made of Negroes in improved sanitation, more Christian northern New Jersey. Another de- family life, the development of farm- velopment of its work will be of an ing, higher ideals of personal character extension character, in interesting and the practical application of Negro leaders of the country and se- Christian principles of living.

curing their personal interest in the Higher Education work of the League and its financial support. An outstanding opportunity for Conditions in Industry Negro education is the use of funds in the field of higher education. All Industrial conditions in the coun- southern states have made real strides try at large have been reflected in during the last few years in providadjusted conditions of work, especially ing elementary education. The Jeanes in the cities. Negro women are all and Slater Funds, together with the working, although those formerly in Rosenwald benefactions, have greatly industrial pursuits have returned to aided in extending the number and the lower wages and often longer improving the quality of rural elehours of domestic service. Negro mentary schools. The realm of higher homes have been maintained by the education of Negroes is a great open wives turning to household work, field of Christian educational service.

when the husbands have been denied Ileadership in teaching and the other the opportunities furnished them dur- professions, in the practice of mediing the war and the earlier months cine llnd in the pursuit of 1he whole of peace. Investigations by the Na- range of scientific achievement there tional Urban League indicate that must be. No race can rise without its Negro laborers, usually of the un- own leadership. For training in the skilled classes, have been laid off in gra;des of college and p)rofessional about the same proportion as white schools there is a great open door.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MAss.

NOTES FROM A CANTERBURY planned at Lake Mohonk in Septem- PILGRIM ber 1921. Dr. Mott was elected chair- There will be a complete account of man of the new committee, the British the important meeting of the Execu- secretary is Mr. Oldham, and Dr. tive Committee of the Internationa1 Warnhuis serves in the British office. Missionary Council held in the Old Other important and valuable aids Palace July 27th to August 1st. These are Mr. Turner of the Foreign Misnotes from the woman member of the sions Conference in America with Mr. committee will touch on some points Kenneth MaclennaIlj of the British which may be interesting to women Standing Committee. The continent :and which a masculine mind might has been represented by Pastor Couve overlook. of Paris and Baron van Butzlaer van Do our American women, generally, Dubbledam, M.P., of Holland.

or even those in our Boards, realize This first meeting of the Executive fully that the war has made acute Committee of the council which was certain international situations that formed in Mohonk, has just been held bear directly on our whole missionary by invitation of the Archbishop of problem T Some important matters Canterbury at his residence in the for consideration are religious free- Old Palace. Perhaps no other place ,dom under mandates,' or in newly ac- in the world could have been so frag- 'quired territory where new govern- rant with memories, historic and mis- ments have displaced the old; collapse sionary. Here the Gospel entered <of German missions and the method England, we are glad to think, of reRtoration; questions of interna- through the young queen Bertha, tionallaw-shall it restrict the opium daughter of the King of Paris, who and liquor traffic ?-the need of new had become a Christian. When she and better cooperation not only be- was married to the heathen king, tween denominations in one country, Ethelbert of Kent, she asked to be but internationally; the new emphasis free to continue in her own faith.

on nationalism in the countries of She was only a girl of seventeen but the East which will necessarily mean she so lived Christ that Ethelbert was greater initiative and responsibility ready, when Augustine came a few on the part of native churches in Asia. years later, to receive him and receive These and many other very diffi- baptism. Bertha's own ancestor, 'cult and delicate questions can be Clovis, had become Christian also ·considered effectively not by one through his wife Clothilda, and as Board nor by one nation but must be Dean Stanley says, "It is no new Btudied prayerfully in conference if story, a careless, unbelieving husband 'our large investments in missions are converted by a believing wife."

not to suffer in these perilous days. This may well strengthen Women '8 The Edinboro Conference which Boards of Missions in their work for women in modern mission fields, for brought us together in 1910 was prov- the same story will repeat itself again idential. The Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinboro Conference was and again in newly opened lands.

of necessity quiescent during the war God will speak to the men of the nabut it had pointed the way to the tion through devout women. organization of a new and repre- We lived again in scenes of long sentative International Missionary ago, such as that of the Saxon king Council. The organization was going out to the Isle Thanet with his 827

companions to meet Augustine who ing the situation of the world in refer- bore in his arms a huge silver cross. ence to missions. Just above us, in As they advanced to Canterbury along the Archbishop's own chapel, we the old Roman road they saw the little joined in prayer, morning and eve- church of St. Martin. The present ning, one family in Christ. We were church still retains some of the Roman led in our morning service by Bishop cement and bricks of Queen Bertha's King, formerly Bishop of Madagascar, chapel. We wish that every woman and now head of the Society for the missionary worker might make this Propagation of the Gospel.

pilgrimage as we made it. It was a few steps down from the On the 2d of .rune, 597, Ethelbert chapel by a stone staircase past the was baptized and on Christmas Day door where Thomas a Becket entered 10,000 of his people followed his ex- the cathedral the night he was murample. Later the king gave up his dered, into the garden, with high stone palace to Augustine for the founda- walls, centuries old, brightened by tion of the new cathedral, the first climbing roses. As we saw our own established English church. Later he familiar gay Dorothy Perkins scramgave to Augustine land on which to bling up the stones we felt less like build the monastery which grew into intruders. We saw other flowers, the abbey which bore Augustine'3 Canterbury bells, of course, named nam(l. It was designed in part that for the little silver bells on the altar, the new Christian clergy might de- near spires of white foxglove and blue vote themselves to study and learn- veronica, tufts of pinks and gay little ing. It is fitting that on this site poppies which made us feel at home. today stands a great training school Internationalism finds realization in a for missionaries. garden!

Somewhere among the ruins of the In the dining room we became acold cathedral lie the bodies of Bertha, quainted with our neighbors. In ad- Augustine and Ethelbert, a great dition to those we have mentioned, foundation of life for the structure Dr. Ritson, secretary of the British built up in England and in our new and Foreign Bible Society, Basil world. Mathews, author of charming books We quote for those who work as and a keen student of events, whose missionaries of the Cross in the lands story of the conference will well repay of the East these other words of Dean your reading. Dr. Forgan repre- Stanley's: "The view from St. Mar- sented the great Free Church Astin's Church is indeed one of the most sembly of Scotland. Honorable Newinspiring that can be found in the ton Rowell spoke for Canada, while world. There is none to which I Col. Sir Robert Williams, M. P., would more willingly take one who president of the Church Missionary doubted whether a small beginning Society seemed to embody the. best in could lead to such a lasting goal, none statesmanship and churchmanship. which carries us more vividly back Our own Americans, Dr. Brown, Mr. into the past or more hopefully into Turner, Dr. Franklin and Dr. Watthe future." son, who ran over from Egypt, com- In the old palace, while our host, pleted our American circle. Miss the Archbishop, was not with us, be- Golloek, associate editor of the Inter- ing still at Lambeth, every care had national Review, whom we met in been taken for the comfort and con- America last year, was invited to sit venience of the Executive Committee. with the committee, and Miss Hunter, The rooms assigned to the guests in Honorary Secretary of the Committee many cases, were named for Chaucer's on Missions and Government, also lent pilgrims. The room we came to know her aid. We had the keen mind of best was the committee room where Kenneth Maclennan, secretary of the we spent three sessions a day study- Standing Committee of Great Britain

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLl';'l'IN

and head of the' Educational Depart- c~mprehensive enough, large enough, ment, as our constant advisor. It WIth freedom enough to take us all was of th~ greatest value to have lay- in. A spiritual cathedral with many men of wIde experience in the coun- chapels, each emphasizing the phase cils. of truth for which each of our various Perhaps the most important part denominational divisions stand! o~ the whole program was the report gIv~n by Dr. Mott of his trip through A COLLEGE EXHIBIT* Chllla and Japan, and that of Mr. " You are cordially itnvited to visit an ex- O~dham on India, where he spent the hibit, preser,tin". Oriental Colleges for wom- Winter. All the nations of the East en, to be he/it tn Boston University School are p~ssing thr?ugh new and strange "f Rel'gWU8 Education, Saturday afternoon ' experIences whICh will require clear November 26th. "Plans for the new builditngs and equipunderstanding by all the Boards if men,t, for whioh the La'Ura Spelman Ro()7ce- feller Foundation offers a conditional gift they are to deal with the situation af a willion d!ollars, will be shown. fairly and wisely. It will be well worth while if through all these II Tea w>ll be served from one tt> five changes we are being brought closer o'clock. "

together and are able to work more This invitation was the expression and more cooperatively where co- of a desire on the part of Student operation is needed. Volunteers and missionaries attend- ~here is not time to speak of the del!~htful lun~heon. given us by the ing Boston University School of Re- BrItIsh Standlllg Committee and of the meeting that followectwith admir- ligious Education to assist in the able addresses from several of our number: Nor can we speak of the Union College Campaign promoted in many kllldnesses of our hosts at Edinboro House where, in the interim the greater Boston by an interdenominawork of the Council is done. There tional committee. It went out as a aCroenfmeraennycesInatenrdnaAtilolinaanlceCs obmumt itnteoens~ general invitation to students of the more essential than this Council of many colleges about Boston, and in a thc great Mission Boards of the entire personal way to about three hundred Oriental students. Through their own officers the invitation was extended to Baptists and mCiosnsgiornegaraytiosnocail~tiaess well as Methodist world. The meeting of the whole in and about Boston. Council will be held in Great Britain Besides the charts and posters and next y:ear and will include the repre- flags on the walls, tables were used to sentatrves from all the Oriental con- show the opportunities, the work and the needs of these colleges. Hua Nang ferences. Among other appointments and Ewha exhibits were prepared and to the membership of the Council was E'xplained by gradllate students from that of Mrs. Woods wife of the these two colleges. Chinese girls from Bishop of Peterboro, w'ho will serve as WeHesley helped in the exhibit of the British woman representative. their sister college in Peking. Indeed, One of the delightful features of the presence and hearty cooperation our meeting in Canterbury was the of the Oriental students, both men opportunity to visit the Cathedral and women, was the finest feature of daily under the direction of Canon the exhibit. Who could discount an Bickersteth, son of the author and investment in Oriental education in hymn writer. His knowledge of his- their presence? The common interest and active cooperation made "world tory and his love for the cathedral fellowship" something different from made him an unusual guide.

In the light of our common history a mnch worn phrase. and Gospel there came visions of the -Mary Carr Curtis. greater Church which must have been in the thought of our Lord, something "'From Wom. an/8 Mis81.onary Friend.

FROM ,l1tA"NY

The Sacking of Smyrna The New Woman in Turkey C T HRISTIANS all over the world HE new freedom that is being have been shocked by the delib- claimed by Turkish women is erate and cold-blooded murder of more described in an article in the Asso- than one thousand Armenians and ciation Monthly, entitled "Turkey in Greeks when Smyrna was captured Terms of Girls." It is stated that and burned by Turkish Nationalist , ,the modern, enlightened Turkish troops under Mustapha Kemal Pasha girl, who is beginning to assert her in September. The Turkish Nation- independence, if contemplating mar- alists have been repeatedly urged by riage, insists that she be the only the Allies to put an end to the atroci- wife." Again, that while the women ties but have refused to give any as- in the interior of Turkey still go surance which might create greater heavily veiled, "in Constantinople confidence in their humane and right- not only the young Turkish women eous purposes. but the majority of their mothers The capture, sacking and burning either throw back the face covering of Smyrna will go down in history or wear none at all." They are findas one of the most atrocious acts of ing a place in the business world: in the present day. Almost the entire offices, in stores, as translators for city has been destroyed by fire. At newspapers, interpreter in banks and least one thousand have been killed in governmental departments.

and about six hundred thousand have been rendered destitute. The Y. M. Liberal Mohammedans C. A. and relief workers were held up and robbed. Dr. McLaughlin, Presi- I N Smyrna and in Constantinople dent of the American Collegiate Insti- there is a growing and influential tute (an American Board college) , was body of Mohammedans who are far robbed and beaten and other foreign- from satisfied with present religious ers were abused. It is said that the girls in the American College, as well and political conditions. • • • These as many other women, were carried liberal Mohammedans are eager for off by the Turks. modern education, for a larger meas- ure of liberty of thought and action, Here is fresh evidence of the inabil- and take a stand quite in opposition ity and unworthiness of the Turks to to the traditional attitude of the congovern either themselves or other peo- servative Turks. This body of libples. Individually, the Turk is often erals is not a small or uninfluential lovable and trustworthy but when op- group, but they will be opposed by posed or given power over his enemies the fanatical conservatives in any athe is ruthless and bestial. Govern- tempt which they may make to libments (including America), that make eralize a Turkish regime. any claims to enlightenment should Missionary Herald.

unite to put an end to these Turkish atrocities. Christians of every name Enver Pasha Killed O must do their utmost to save the un- N August 4th, Enver Pasha met his death at the hand of Soviet fortunate sufferers by gifts of money and clothes through the Near East troops in southwestern Bokhara. Relief-not by entertainments given Thus (comments the New York to coax contributions from unwilling Times) the entire Turkish trium- pockets but by free-will offerings to virate, notorious alike for having relieve this unspeakable distress. steered Turkey into the World War 830 on the side of Germany and having According to a manifesto issued by actively schemed to solve the problem the executive committee of the Zionist of minorities by annihilation, has now Organization of America, the ap- been wiped out by violent deaths. proval is a confirmation of "the right Talaat Pasha was assassinated by an of the Jewish people to establish their Armenian student in Berlin in 1920, National Home in the land from and Djemal Pasha by Armenians in which they were exiled over nineteen Tiflis. After the Armistice, Enver hundred years ago." " We remember Pasha was reported to have engaged with gratitude," continues the mani- in a conspiracy with the Bolsheviki festo, "the chivalrous cooperation of to facilitate their invasion of Egypt, the men of vision and statesmanship, India and Afghanistan. At the be- the representatives of great nations, ginning of this year, he was accused who made our cause their cause, and by the Soviets of betraying them. who fought onr battle as their battle, A like charge was made against him and who now rejoice with us in an by the Turks, and both sought his achievement which is an honor to arrest, but he always managed to them and to humanity."

elude his pursuers. He has carried Non-Zionist ,Jews are emphasizing on a campaign in recent months the economic development of the Holy against the Bolsheviki. Land. However Jews may differ on More Missions Not Needed in Palestine the subject, the approval of the man- dates opens up what has been called AT a recent meeting, the United "one of the most interesting experi- Missionary Conference for Syria ments in history. The task of safeand Palestine took the following ac- guarding the rights of Arabs and tion: Christians, as well as Jews, is, tre- This Conference strongly supports the mendous, and the responsibility of findings of the United Conference of 1920 the British Government is very great. Unlike some of the other mandates, in regard to the establishment of additional this Palestine mandate carries with it missionary societies in Palestine, and depre· cates their settling here without first con- sulting the United Missionary Conference. the promise of more cost than profit The Conference also record it as their conviction that there is no need for further for the mandatory power."

organizations in this country at the present time. It was unanimously resolved: The Revived Sanhedrim T "That this Conference, having heard of HE official revival of the ancient Sanhedrim at J ernsalem is an the proposal of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention of America to commence missionary work in event of no small significance, at Palestine, invite the Bishop of .Jerusalem, least sentimentally, as a symbol. It will mean much to Jews the world as Chairman of the U. M. C., to communicate over, though what its authority or with Dr. Rushbrook on the matter, and point out to him-(a) that there is a United Missionary Conference for Syria and Pales- power may be remains vague. At its tine, and (b) that in order to preserve the trne comity of Missions, the Baptist Church most modest valuation it is a gracewould do well to take the opinion of the ful and generous political gesture. U. M. C. on their proposals before deciding Sir Herbert Samuel, the English High to open work in a country already so well Commissioner in Palestine, opened occnpied from the missionary point of view, and, moreover, a country actually allotted, the first session of this venerable by common consent, amongst a number of council with a speech which has been other missions." compared to "the first appeal of The Palestine Mandate Nehemiah after the return from Babylon." It aims to mark a genu- T HE action of the Council of the inely new beginning, but harks back League of Nations in approving also to the misty beginnings of Jewthe British mandate for Palestine has ish history. Oddly enough, this is been greeted with enthusiasm by not the first official attempt to revive Zionists all over the world. this ancient council. Napoleon enter-

tained the idea in 1807, but planned of the commonest which we have to to recreat€ the body in Paris. The perform. Before our arrival it used present British revival, following to be carried out as follows: the paother lines, may conceivably become tient was seated in one of the grasspermanent. -The New York Sun. walled huts which the Arabs build, and the diseased foot was thrust A Persian Missionary through the wall. An obliging friend tht'n took a two-handed sword, such T HE Church Missionary Society as is still carried by the Arabs, and reports of its work in Persia: with one blow removed the diseased "The long years 0'£ patient work in leg, the wound then being cauterized. the past are beginning to tell. The The Arabs have now realized that stones have been gathered out, the modern surgery can improve on this soil prepared, the seed sown, and the ILethod.' , harvest must be reaped in God's time. Native church councils have Mass Movement Perils been formed, lay readers set apart for church work, and now the first REV. E. T. PAKENHAM, of Owo, Persian Anglican deacon has been or- Nigeria, writes in the Ohurch dained to the ministry of the Church Missionary Outlook of some of the in Persia. Large classes of inquirers problems which a mass movement are being taught at each of the sta- creates in any field where there are tions. The wandering tribespeople of not enough workers to give the new Persia consist of Turcs, Lurs, Kash- Christians pastoral care. He says of gais, Bakhtiaris, gypsies, and others, his field: who move their camping grounds in spring and autumn. Many of them "The number of workers has now are wealthy and powerful. For sev- grown to about seventy, but it is still eral years the chiefs of the large far from a.dequate, especially as re- Kashgai and Bakhtiari tribes have gards pastors and the more qualified appealed for missionaries. In July catechists. One Irish, one Jamaican, last .the first missionary farewell and four African clergy can scarcely service of the Persian Church was be called a ministry adequate to a held in Isfahan. The service was district with some 6,500 baptized Persian, the missionaries were Per- Christians, and which has an average sian, and the money for the venture Sunday church attendance of 11,000 was Persian. The: Persian Church persons. Extension has been so rapid has sent forth this first medical mis- that we have been unable to provide sion to the Bakhtiari country." proper teaching and ministrations for our converts, and now we see positive Arab Surgery harm arising from this lack. Churches allowed to grow up without adequate DR.,E. LLOYD, who has had charge care and supervision tend to become of the hospital of the Church Mis- undisciplined, and to commit exsionary Society at Omdurman in the cesses that should never be tolerated; Sudan, gives the following account of and unless the needful pastoral help Arab snrgical methods in the C. M. is provided now, one trembles for the Outlook for May: future of a Church which today is so full of promise, and so ready for spir- "There is a very common disease itual npbuilding. I always feel that in the Sudan which follows a prick if our converts are to grow in depth in the foot bv a thorn. A slowly- and spirituality, they have more need growing sweliing develops, and the of the ministrations, teaching, and patient loses the use of his leg, and guidance of a pastor or missionary finally dies of exhaustion. No treat- after their baptism than before." ment is of any use except amputation, and this operation is, therefore, one

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Power of a Changed Life Lutheran Missions in East Africa I N Kavirondo, Kenya Colony, where T HREE Lutheran missions in the the Church Missionary Society is Tanganyika Territory suffered at work, there has been a noticeable more after the War than while it was movement toward Christianity, which has received perhaps its greatest im- in progress. They are the fields of the petus from the remarkable transformation in the lives of those who Leipsic, the Bielefeld, and the Berlin have become Christians. In the Ch~",ch Missionary Outlook for Au- Mission societies from which all the gust is told the story of Mulama, half-brother to the paramount chief German missionaries and their fam- Mumia, who on his baptism relinquished eleven of his twelve wives, a ilies were expatriated. In the Leipsic complete reversal of the custom of the land. For about two years after field 200 persons were sent away and his baptism the tribe had before their eyes what to them was a very strange only two Esthonian missionaries were example. Their chief sought honor, not in a large harem, but in walking permitted to remain. The Leipsic justly and righteously before his people. His decisions in the native Mission sent an S. O. S. call to their courts of law were no longer to be bought, but every case was settled on friends across the sea in the Lutheran its merits. He gave his people an entirely new conception of what home Synod of Iowa and in reply the Nalife meant, and delighted to do honor to his wife. tional Lutheran Council of America Co"rage of African Christians sent two men to East Africa to look S OME churches in the Kukuruku over the field and, if possible, to re- country have recently suffered severe persecution. The Christians of tain it for the Lutheran Church. Dr. onA village were scattered far and wide for several months, not daring, C. h Brown, of Baltimore, Md., and at the peril of their lives, to return home till peace was restored. Their Rev. A. C. Zeilinger, of Prairie du visiting teacher was seized, and after being fined ten shillings, was put in Sac, Wisconsin, entered into negoirons for several days, during which he was fastened to a post, being tiations with the Governor of the terbrought indoors at night. He bore the suffering and indignity like a ritory and were able to make satis- Christian, and he now has the joy of seeing the congregation in their own factory arrangements. Consequently homes again, and 'worshipping the one true God. Several of those who American Lutherans may now occupy suffered had been Christians for a short time only, and were almost un- the fie~d. The Americans started instructed; but it speaks well for their faith that they preferred to suf- out on their long" Safari" of almost fer, rather than to perform a simple act of worship that would have gained four hundred miles on foot to visit them recognition as good heathen. the various stations as well as some -C. M. S. 01ttlook. of the Bielefeld and Berlin Missions. (5) Dr. Brown contracted typhoid fever and passed away in Liberia on De- cember 5, 1921. Mr. Zeilinger re- mained at Moshi, East Africa, and is now studying the Kidschagga lan- guage in preparation for missionary work. At Moshi there is a congrega- tion of about 1,600 to whom a native missionary-helper preached every Sunday. The church is "packed"

at every service and the annual har- vest-home festival last fall was at- tended by about 2,000 native Chris- tians. G. J. ZEILINGER.

Swiss Missions in Africa T HE Mission Swiss Romande re- ports tpat during 1921 two ques- tions received special prominence. The first was the temperance question. It seems that the food of the natives in Africa is so poor that it causes scurvy. On the advice of a physi- cian, the natives were allowed beer

to correct the scarbutic tendency. The piness and comfort all along. But conference recommended that better for her, what would have become of food be substituted for beer and re- these poor and helpless .creatures- ferred the matter to the physicians. our own kith and kin, so to say 1 We Another question was the great prob- left them to die and they were saved lem of the white man's oppression. by Christian charity and love, and The natives, among whom this mis- yet the Christian missionary instead sion works, have heard the same call of being thanked comes in for a share as the rest of Africa, to greater se1£- of blame. Is it not strange? Our determination and are much agitated own kith and kin whom we have will- over the oppressions to which they are fully discarded and neglected are as subjected. Missionaries present de- safe, or perhaps more safe, under that scribed the forced labor in Mozam- religion than our own! What a debt bique, the use of native land in the of gratitude we owe to Christian love Transvaal and the exclusion of na- and charity! Our untouchables betives from higher paid labor in J 0hannesburg. In South Africa Euro- a come quite touchables to us and enjoy peans, numbering one and a half millions, occupy fifty times as much as good social position as our own land as the natives, who number five as soon as they become Christians! millions. What a magic wand Christianity is! The spread of education in this coun- INDIA try would never have .been so rapid, so general, so cheap, but for the ex- Lord Reading's Message traordinary help rendered by the Christian missionary. T HE influence of Christian educa- tion on the peoples of heathen -Wesleyan Mission Fields. lands has been attested by statesmen the world over. A short time ago Righting Wrongs to Women Lord Reading, Viceroy of India, gave Bishop Fred B. Fisher of the Meth- A GOVEHNMENT return indicatodist Episcopal Church a message to ing no less than 865 houses of the 500,000 Indian Methodists in ill-fame in Bombay city, with 5,023 which he said: "Every administrator Indian prostitutes, 76 Japanese, and in India must acknowledge that the 31 European and Eurasian (including educational system of India was cre- 5 British), making a total of 5,130, ated and developed by missionaries, shows that government action in this that manv of the reform movements matter has come none too soon. While in society and government were the Non-cooperators are quarreling brought about by missionaries, that among themselves about their destructhe human contacts of one race and tive policy, the various Councils are color with another race and color, going steadily on with their conwhich are creating a new India, were structive work, the Legislative Asthe direct result of the preaching and ~embly at Delhi having carried Sir practicing of the brotherhood of man William Vincent's motion recomby the missionaries." mending that India should sign the International Convention for sup- A Hindu on Ohristianity pressing traffic in women and children subject to the reservation that India M R. G. M. THENGE at the public may substitute "sixteen completed meeting held in the Hall of the years of age" for "twenty-one com- Wilson College, Bombay, in memory pleted years of age," the modification of Pandita Ramabai, is reported to being introduced to ensure the prachave said, "We Indians ought to be ticability of enforcing the law in Invery grateful to that great lady for dia. It is matter for encouragement administering relief to our own girls that on such a question as devadasis, and women, providing for them hap- or girls procured for service in Indian temples, Indian statesmen are begin-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ning to speak out plainly against this caste; and so long as the outcaste crying wrong to India's womanhood persists in the habit the caste Indian and girlhood. -Dnyanodaya. has a good excuse for regarding him as 'untouchable.'

Bible Study in Prison "When outcastes have been con- M AULANA MUHAMMAD ALI, verted to Christianity, there is a recently sentenced to two years' special obligation upon them to give imprisonment, is reported by the up the practice, both because they Dnyanodaya to be spending much ought to form cleaner habits of liv- time in Bible study. He wrote from ing, and also because it is not fair to Bijapur Jail to a missionary friend ask caste Christians to come to church as follows: and drink out of the same cup as "Here I have the opportunity and people who eat carrion. Persistence the much desiderated leisure to satisfy in this habit puts a stumbling-block the old longing, and while I devote, in the way of other Indians who after my jail-work is over, a good might become Christians.

deal of time to Quran reading and "At the same time we have never memorizing, I am devoting perhaps condemned it as a sin, or made peras much to a study of the Bible. I sistence in the habit a reason for dehave already read through the five barring people from Communion. I books of Moses (on whom be God's believe that some Protestant sects peace). I have read all the four gos- have gone so far as to do this, and I pels and the Acts of the Apostles and believe that educated Indians would Paul's letters. But the more I read, like to see it done; but we have althe more I feel the need of one or two ways felt that it could not really be books which could give me a correct called a sin. " idea of the manner in which the· Old and New Testamentll have come down CHINA to our own times. Who were the chroniclers? How can we satisfy our- Progress in Church Union selves about their trustworthiness ~ How are we to reconcile their dis- T HE article in the August REVIEW crepancies1 I should, therefore, like on the great National Christian to get from you, if possible and con- Conference which was held in Shangvenient, the loan of a few books of hai in May referred to the meeting such a kind as would help me to un- in the preceding week of the first derstand these things from the point regular General Assembly of the Pres- ()f view of a believer, as I know you byterian Church in China, which to be, who is large-minded enough to brought together twelve different take a rational view of them." Presbyterian bodies, and which was followed by action to unite this Pres- byterian Church with the two Con- Eating Carrion gregational bodies in China (London Missionary Society and American M ISSIONARIES in India require their outcaste converts to give Board), under the title, "The Church up the eating of carrion if they have of Christ in China." This meeting is done it. An English missionary, more fully reported in the Christian writing in the Mission Field, explains Observer by Rev. J. Y. McGinnis, the reasons for this regulation as missionary of the Southern Presby- terian Church in Chekiang Province.

foHows: The sessions were bi-lingual, most of "The eating of carrion is not con- the addresses being given in both Eng- nected with idolatry, and there is no lish and Mandarin. Two-thirds of objection to it on that ground. It is the membership was Chinese, and simply that it is a very unclean and both the Moderator of the General degrading habit. The practice is par- Assembly and the Co-moderator of ticularly abhorrent to Indians of the special conference on union were

Chinese of outstanding ability. Con- One day Miss Hughes was having firming action will have to be taken a room cleaned where some boarding by the lower bodies of the denomina- school pupils slept and found a torn tions involved before the union, which New Testament. She gave the scraps is now felt to be a reality, will be- of various kinds to the coolie to burn, come one in fact, and there are mat- but as he was preparing to light the ters of creedal statement and church fire, one of the prowling, semi-wild polity still to be decided. dogs that abound all over China, grabbed the Bible in his mouih and Meeting of China Bible Union made off with it. The dog ran down the road, between the sentries at the FOLLOWING the National Chris- gate, and into the courtyard of the tian Conference of China in Shang- barracks. Some soldiers who had hai in May, the China Bible Union nothing to do chased him to find out met for three days to complete its what he had in his mouth. When organization. V e n. Archdeacon they captured the torn book, they sat oMf ouDl~e rhnaemp,hewwasof eltehcetedl a tPer eBs iidsehnotp. down to read it. None of them had Dr. J. Walter Lowrie, chairman of the ever seen a Bible and they read all China Council of the American Pres- there was of it. The next Sunday byterian Mission (North), writes to when Dr. Stone was leading the mornthe Sunday School Times of the meet- ing service, what was her amazement ing: "There was deep and real unity to see two officers and a group of of heart-every soul of the one hun- soldiers come into the church and sit dred and fifty present proud to con- down at the back! They had read the fess faith in the whole Bible record dog'8 Bible and have been coming and eager to get the spiritual refresh- ever since. Their wives and children ment that several experienced teach- are now Dr. Stone's patients, and an e1'S of the Word were able to provide. entrance has been gained into the The Union organized permanently, military community. Is not that as and plans to enlarge its magazine and wonderful as Elijah and the ravens' endeavor through it to confirm the faith of its_ readers, and to stimulate 1,Pioneers in Yunnan to more faithful preaching and teach- HE activitieS! in Indo-China of inO" of the glo1'ious Gospel that opened both missionaries and native th: Christian era and is still a thou- Christians of the Presbyterian missand years ahead o~ all the imagin~­ sion in Siam were reported in the tions of the twentleth century latI- September REVIEW. Reports now tudinarians. " come of similar efforts in Yunnan Province, in southwestern China. A Missionary Dog Claude Mason, M.D., of the same mis- sion, now at Chieng Rung, Yunnan, W HEN the Bethel people first came the only European worker, who for to Shanghai they were told that five months was without a line from Arsenal Road near the barracks was bis family, writes, in putting before the wildest part of Shanghai, that the the Board the imperative need for soldiers would molest the nurses, etc. reinforcements: "These illiterate Tai to the north of us are now coming to But thev felt that they had been us- by whole villages ….. No one guided in" coming and therefore left man can possibly do one-tenth of this secondary questions to God. Dr. Mary work here as it should be done—Jet Stone and Miss Jennie Hughes had alone an unordained layman …. The not been here long when they wished Chiengmai churches have sent up to begin evangelistic work among the with me two Tai families, one a gradsoldiers but, as they were all women, :uate of the Chiengmai Theological they could not gain entrance to the Training School, another a good barracks.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

steady evangelistit' family who have known as mtli tsa~, under which little come up on a three-year contract, and girls were openly bought and sold for at least three-quarters of their salaries domestic service and other purposes are pledged or given already by the in spite of the fact that the Republic Chiengmai Christians,-the first real of China had forbidden by law such a missionary families to be sent by the system. Siamese Church. Evangelists have come and gone but these are to live Deliverance for these girls, whose there and open this work for Christ's number is estimated at some fifty sake without a resident foreign mis- thousand, has come at last through the sionary. God bless them and make devotion of a brave and self-sacrificthem to be a blessing." ing woman, who determined to. risk everything for the good of these poor Latest News from General Feng girls. Her husband, Commander Haslewood, after a distinguished ca- I T is worth while to keep track of reer in the Navy, was sent to Hong news of the Chinese Christian, Kong, and she went with him. One General Feng, now acting Governor night they were horrified by the of Shensi Province, for he is con- screams of a child which came from a stantly expressing his Christian con- native house beneath their hoteL Mrs. victions in unusual ways. Recently Haslewood made investigations, and on the birthday of General Wu Pei-fu, indignantly proclaimed her abhor- Feng sent his superior officer a large rence of the whole bad business. The wine jar full of distilled water, with Commander was compelled to be a homily urging General Wu to in- silent by the Service regulations, bnt augurate a temperance campaign in loyalty to his wife and the cause amongst his soldiers. China's Mil- of righteousness he resigned and came lions also reports that General Feng home. That added fuel to the agitahas erected a preaching hall in the tion. He used the press to make the busiest part of the city of Sianfu, scandal known. Having interested Shensi, and has given the use of it to some Members of Parliament, the Secthe different missions for eight hours retary for the Colonies was bombarded a week for preaching the GospeL with questions in the House of Com- Other societies and (religions also mons. have the use of it for a definite time. The Mohammedans have two hours a Such a volnme of public opinion week and the Taoists two hours, was created that on March 21st, Mr. whilst the Buddhists have four hours, Churchill, Secretary for the Colonies, and the Confucianists four hours. informed the House of Commons that There would seem to be a kind of both he and the Governor of Hong parliament of religions. Presumably Kong were determined to effect the the General has felt obliged to give abolition of the mui tsai system at the way to the wishes of the other officials earliest practicable date, and that he in this matter, or perhaps he has felt bad indicated to the Governor that he that, seeing China'rn]lows religious expects the change to be carried ont liberty, he as Governor was not free within a year. officially to give countenance to any one in particular. JAPAN-OHOSEN Slave Girls of Hong Kong "A School of Great Learning"

H ONG KONG, something over T HE Japanese Government has eighty years, has been a British now granted to St. Paul '8 College, Crown Colony, and that relationship Tokyo, its long-hoped-for nniversity makes its 600,000 Chinese residents license. For a number of years, British subjects. Yet there has pre- through the courtesy of the Departvailed here a system of child slavery, ment of Education, St. ;Paul's, in common with other private universi-

ties, has had the privilege of granting NORTH AMERICA degrees. More than three years ago Open Air Evangelism in New York T the government enacted certain regu- HE outdoor work of the National Bible Institute last year, ending lations for raising· the standard of university training, so that so far as possible academic degrees shall repre- March 31stl reached approximately half a million people in the streets of sent reasonable uniformity in scho- New York. There was also a distribulastic training and attainment. The tion of 75,000 tracts, all of value to government feared that with the the work of Christ, and affecting growth of unofficirul. universities there people in all parts of the city. There would be danger of lowering academic were distributed 50,000 gospels or standards. The granting of a license parts of gospels and 3,181 people to St. Paul's is a signal recognition professed conversion at these meet- ings. All this was accomplished at a of the excellence of its work, insures the academic standing and scholastic cost of $9,500, or under two cents a future of St. Paul'8 graduates. This person to tell the unsaved of the unin turn will mean a still further in- searchable riches of Jesus Christ. crease in the number of students. This figure is not approached by the The buildings formally opened three work of any church. One of the years ago are already overcrowded. largest religious institutions expend- More dormitories, more class-room ed $200,000 last year and had 131 space are needed. The Japanese name professed conversions. It cost $1,500 per professed conversion in that instifor this institution is Daigaku, "a tution against $3.00 per professed school of great learning." conversion in the out door work of -Spirit of Missions. the N. B. I. It would be impossible for any Spiritual Life in Korea church to reach 500,000 people. The overhead expenses and salaries would A RETlJRNED missionary, in be approximately $200,000 for the speaking of the wonderful spiri- five largest churches to reach the tual movement which has· recently number of people this Institute taken place in Korea, is quoted in reaches through its outdoor evan- the Sttnday School Times as having gelistic meetings, at the expenditure given the following explanations of it : of $9,500. Some day we may pro- "First. The Korean Christians have claim this Message to greater multiliterally devoured the Word of God. They tudes with ever-increasing results.

commit great sections of it and will put Instead of 3,000 professed conver- Christians in America to shame by their sions there should be 12,000, 15,000, intelligent use of Scripture passages. 25,000. God bless every agency "Se"conr]. They depend mightily on prayer. Their early morning prayer-meet· preaching Jesus Christ as a Saviour ings are often as early as 2 A. M.,-and from sin. H. N. DOUGHERTY.

what crowds gather, and how they pray! " Third. As soon as they are converted Some Results of Prohibition T they are told to go and win at least one HE great moral reform, which the United States is now engaged in other soul to Ohrist before they will be accepted into church membership. establishing on firm foundations, is "Fourth. They have been taught to being watched, with varying motives give until it hurts, but they love to feel but with the greatest interest, by the the hurt of giving. whole world. The results of such an undertaking can never be measured " Fifth. Feeling that this old world in dollars and cents. A recent sumwill never be right until He comes to reign mary in the daily press, however, whose right it is to rule, they spread the gives some of the economic results atnews of the 'Blessed Hope,' and, expecting His speedy return, they want to be found busy when He comes." tributed to prohibitlon.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It has stopped the waste of 16,- municipality enormous sums of money 655,125 bushels of grain in making now spent to punish crime and dis- distilled liquors and 1,909,998,457 order. "

pounds of food material in making fermented intoxicating liquors. Sav- Organized Christian PoliceDlen ings banks, the natural barometers T HE Toronto Christian Police Asof the thrift of the country, indicate sociation, which for over thirty a marked increase in savings and in years has held weekly meetings in the the number of depositors, according Central Y. M. C. A. building, is a to the report from the Comptroller branch of an international organizaof the Currency. tion which is actively at work in In- Life insurance statistics disclose an dia and Japan and was founded in enormous increase in the amount of London fifty years ago by Miss Kath- insurance in force. erine Gurney, the daughter of the founder of one of the wealthy and old- Policemen as Missionaries established banking firms of London.

AHIGH standard is set for the po- She went once into a mission hall, lice forces of our cities by Rev. where she accepted Christ, and before Charles M. Sheldon, D.D., in an arti- leaving the mission she vowed to speak cle in the Christian Herald. He points to the first person she met of his soul's out what a serious thing it is for a salvation. She proceeded for some municipality to find its police more or distance without encountering a huless in collusion with lawbreakers, as man being, until she saw a policeman. has so often been the case, and how The temptation to pass without saywastefully police energies are devoted ing anything was strong, but, rememto punishing instead of preventing bering her vow to God, she summoned crime and disorder, but all this, he her courage and spoke to that London says, "is no more than the citizens "bobby" of things eternal and that ought to expect, when they continue pertained to his soul's salvation. to treat the police system as ignorantly From that conversation grew the Inand stupidly as they always have ternational Christian Police Associadone …. tion, which has been the means of blessing to thousands of policemen in " The only right way to police cities all parts of the world.-Evangelical is to put in charge of the city for its Christian and Missionary Witness. protection and guardianship as wen educated and well-equipped men and Shift of Negro Population women as those we send as missionaries to foreign lands to convert the T HE Joint Committee on the Negro heathen. The police force of the of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home cities of the United States should be Missions is authority for the followeducated men and women, trained in ing statement: special schools for their service as thoroughly as people ought to be "As anticipated, the census of 1920 trained for service as civil engineers reveals a significant change in the or railroad experts. location of Negroes in different sec- tions of the country. While the total "But we shall never have good city change from South to North has government, or safe city surroundings meant a real trek of population, it for the citizens, until we change com- has not assumed the inflated proporpletely our definition :of the word tions carelessly claimed by some 'policeman.' Missionary police are as speakers and writers. Sixty years much a necessity in a city as mission- ago ninety-two per cent of the Neary types in China or Japan or Af- groes lived in the South. Ten years rica. They would in time prevent ago eighty-nine per cent were in the crime and lawlessness, and save the South. Now eighty-five per cent of

the Negro people are in the South. needs, reports: "A prominent official With a relatively small number in the of the government of the Republic of North the change of four per cent of Panama recently declared that the the tota.l Negro population :in the government could not exist if it were whole country in a decade is note- not for the revenue from prostitution, worthy. It means that three-fourths the liquor traffic and the lottery. The of the increase for the last decade has sight of hundreds of our marines, been in the North and West. The ,:ailors and soldiers being preyed upon total increase of Negroes in the United by these forces in Panama City makes States in 1910-1920 has been 635,250. one sick at heart. Yellow fever is '1'he North and West have absorbed bad enough, but this is worse. We -172,4] 8 of this increase, the South must make our Union Church strong 162,832." to offset all this."

The San F.'aneiseo Jungle The development of this Union Church, with congregations at Cristo- S OME missionary workers who are bal, Balbo, Pedro Miguel, and Gatun, in close touch with the situation was described in the September write: REVIEW. The Protestant Episcopal Church, which declined to join in this "The laws of the jungle seem to enterprise, has appropriated· $100,- have become common practice in San 000 for a cathedral, which is to be a Francisco Chinatown. The gunmen memorial to General Gorgas. In adof the tongs have made killing so fre- dition, the Y. M. C. A. has plans for quent and so cold-blooded that a Chi- the erection' of two buildings to cost nese from the country loafing about $100,000 each. The Y. W. C. A. has the streets and associating with the two branches. The American Bible hired savages of the powerful char- Society has its fine .headquarters tered Chinese tongs comes to look building in Cristobal. The Salvation upon murder as a not unusual inci- Army has two buildings 'in which dent of the struggle for self-protec- work is done for the. seamen under tion and the satisfaction of se1£- direction of the Zone government. interest. With organized murder breaking out almost every week at Outlook in Santo Domingo the command of warring tongs and the gun flashes in distant cities respond- T HE Board for Christian Work in ing with electric swiftness to the Santo Domingo, referred to in the death warrants issued from tong ,Tune REVIEW, has the backing of the headquarters in San Francisco, is it Home Boards, men and women, of the any wonder that life has become Methodist Episcopal Church, and the cheap and law contemptible? The Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. whole vicious circle of American in- and recently the Board of the United difference and Chinese contempt for Brethren has entered into the organilaw is plain to one who applies mod- zation so they are carrying only a ern methods of community study to small financial responsibility. The San Francisco Chinatown. From this first year's budget was $80,000. There vicious circle the expm;lding waves of is a hospital with a physician and influence spread out to the farthest four American nurses, and a number Chinese community." of evangelistic workers with a rapidly growing church work. The field of LATIN AMERICA Haiti has been referred especially to the Baptist Missionary Society, which Moral Forces in Panama has recently made a survey. The real leaders in Santo Domingo are waking REV. ROY B. GUILD, D.D., who to the necessity of spending more for has just returned from the Canal education and less for politics. At Zone, where he went on the special present ,the Republic is spending invitation of the Christian workers there to study the moral and religious

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

$1,000,000 annually for education, pect for long to suffer reproach for while its neighbor Republic, Haiti, the ignorance or illiteracy of our which has three times the population, members. Under the supervision of spends only $300,000 annually. Yet our Woman's Board day schools have the percentage of illiteracy in the been established in four towns. The Dominican Republic is great, especial- school in Managua has had a wonderly in the country districts. ful growth and will soon be of high school grade. This year 179 pupils Needs in San Salvador were enrolled, a few of whom were in their first year of high school work. T HE recent dedication of the new …. We were gratified to hear from Baptist church building in San the Director of the health work con- Salvador was the occasion of great ducted by the Rockefeller Foundation rejoicing among the evangelical in Nicaragua that a prominent Nicara- Christians, not only there in the guan in remarking on the low educacapital city but in various parts of tional standards of the country said this new Central American state. It to him that 'there was only one good has also been made by the missionary school in Nicaragua, and, confound it, workers the occasion for J"<·tlection on it was the Baptist school, but he must the many unmet opportunities which give the devil his due!' " lie before them. For in~tance, Miss May Covington, writing in Missions, EUROPE says: " Among the ten organized churches we now have four church World Alliance through the Churches buildings, and two more are needed immediately, for the work is grow- T HE conference of the World's ing so fast in some places that the Alliance for International Friendlittle rented halls are in no way ship through the Churches, which sufficient.. …. We have a great prob- was held in Copenhagen in August, lem and responsibility for our young with more than two hundred delepeople. There are a few young gate~, opened its sessions with a decpeople's societies, where they are be- laration of profound conviction that ginning to learn how to work for the only path to true reconciliation Christ; and from among them have and peace among nations lay in apcome several young men and women, plying the spirit of Christ's teachings dedicating their lives to definite in all human relationships. The Rev. Christian service. But how shall they Charles E. Jefferson of New York, receive the necessary preparation ~ preaching in the Cathedral, demand- In the whole of Central America ed that in the name of Christ war there is no training school where they preparations cease, and that the may study…… I wish I could pic- united Church insist with passion that ture the sufferings and needs of the all the nations lay down their arms. babies and children of this country! Secretary Hughes sent a message ex- And the thousands of over-burdened, pressing President Harding's sympacare-worn mothers, ignorant of the thy with the aims of the conference. first principles of hygiene and health! Something must be done for them." Carey's Mission House Education in Nicaragua T HE mission house at Kettering, Northamptonshire, England, where REV. c. S. Detweiler, of the Amer- William Carey on October 2, 1792, ican Baptist Church who recently founded the first missionary society visited Nicaragua, writes in Missions which is recognized as the basis of of the missionary work in that coun- the modern missionary enterprise, was try: "We are "not ashamed of the put up for sale, the owner having reproach of being numbered with the died and the estate thus having bepoor of the land, but we do not ex- come purchasable for the first time since that memorable occasion. The

purchase was made on behalf of the missions in Africa. The gifts from Baptist Laymen's Missionary Move- America have also assisted the McAlI ment of England. The property will Mission, the Institut Jean Calvin at Montanbau, the Reformed Churches, not only be retained for the denomination as an historic memorial, but the Homes of La Force and several will probably be used as a hostel for orphan asylums and schools III returned missionaries. – Watchman France.

Examiner.

Church Progress in Germany Religious War in Ireland T HE constitution of the German Republic, drawn up in 1919, de- T HE Literary Digest reports that clared, "There is no state church," Presbyterians and Methodists are and permitted all who wished to withleaving the south of Ireland in such draw from the existing church to do numbers that in some districts there so. It is estimated that the withwill soon be feW' left. According to drawals in 1919 alone numbered The Ch1wch Times (Anglican, Lon- 250,000. The definite movement todon), "the rate of decline in member- ward a free church organization was ship of the Church of Ireland is even reported in the September REVIEW, higher, and it was lately alleged, at and attention was called there to the the annual meeting of a Church of financial problem as an element in Ireland society, that in one parish the situation. Howard R. Good says every Churchman had been driven of this in the Christian Herald: ' ,A out or killed." On the other hand, pastor's salary ranges from 15,000 to it reports that in Belfast and other 30,000 marks, or from $50 to $100 a places in the North there are harry- year." ings of Romani Catholics, who are leaving Ulster in considerable num- At the July meeting of the Federal bers, avoiding the risks of having their houses burned and themselves Council, an official message was reshot. Over wide areas there is a war ceived from the newly formed Gerwhich has its religious aspect. man Evangelical Church Federation in response to the message of good will authorized by the Executive Com- Helping French Protestants mittee of the Federal Council at its meeting last December, and a con- O NE way in which American crete evidence of the reconciling in- Christians are helping to rehabil- fluences at work between German and itate and strengthen Europe in these American churches was the welcome days of difficult reconstruction is by given at the same meeting to Dr. strengthening the Protestant churches George Michaelis, president o~ the that have suffered so much. Since Student Christian Federation and the Armistice American Protestants formerly Imperial Chancellor, a welhave given over one million and a come which was expressed in a signifhalf dollars for this purpose in France icant speech by Dr. Robert E. Speer.

and Belgium alone. Among the churche~L that have been rebuilt are Allstrian Protestant Orphans T those of Verdun, Compiegne, Lille, HE seventeen Protestant orphan- ages and homes in Austria, which Roubaix, Epernay, Wanguentin, St. Quentin and Rheims. The French are threatened with ruin, have formed Evangelical Foreign Mission Society the Board of Help for Christian (sometimes called the Paris Mission- Young People, which has sent two ary Society) is also in need of help representatives to the United Stateg because of the financial distress among to present their appeal. The Federal Protestant Christians and the en- Council has formed a special commit- larged missionary responsibilities due tee to assist in securing the necessary to taking over some of the German funds. About $50,000 is needed. The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Roman Catholic institutions are being , 'Bring Lyo" the official paper of the rescued by funds from other nations. Danish women, Miss Jacobsen writes There are no funds in sight in Austria that the Turks in Harpoot and Mezret or other European countries to care have forbidden boys and girls over for the Protestant institutions. The fifteen years of age to remain in the relatives and friends of the children orphanages because they want to keep are paying all that is possible in the them in their houses.

face of economic conditions which are One Kurdish chief in this territory constantly growing worse. Only help boasted one day in the presence of the from the United States will prevent director of the Mission that he had the dissolution of every Protestant or- seventy-two Armenian wives, and so phanage and home maintained for the many children in the orphanages, that orphaned babies and children of the if they were taken out he would have quarter of a million Protestants in to establish orphanages of his own.

Austria. In this case" He gives twice Another Turk said to Miss Jacob- who gives quickly." Checks should sen: " We Turks were ordered to kill be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, all Armenians but we did not finish 156 Fifth Avenue, and must be marked the job. The result is that there are for the Board of Help for Christian many thousands left. Our motto is Young People in Austria. "No Armenian shall be left alive, no ·-Christian Work. Christian shall remain in Turkey."

The Finnish Missionary Society The Needs of Czecho-Slovakia T T HE Finnish Mission Director, M. HE needs of Czecho-Slovakia are Tarkkanen, reports that the Fin- many, but some are outstanding, nish Missionary Society which was such as (a) ministers and workers of organized in 1857 when the people of undoubted spiritual experience and }l'inland were celebrating the coming power, and native where possible. of Christianity to Finland 700 years Native students should be assisted to before, has now 187 native helpers in take a course of theological study at Portuguese West Africa with thirty some reliable training college. more in the Seminary. The whole (b) There is great need of Czech Bibles and portions of the Scriptures, Bible has now been translated and any quantity of which can be used, this year a hymnbook Containing 335 and in circles where, up to 1918, the hymns left the press. Books to the Bible had been a forbidden book. value of 6,000 crowns were bought by There is also great need for Christian the native Christians during 1920. evidential literature, and a reliable Last year as many converts were bap- Bible Commentary in the Czech lantized as in the whole period of thirty-guage. eight years preceding. The natives (c) Evangelistic work, allied to the themselves are supporting all the churches, including personal work, and Bible teaching. The secessions from schools, in which there are 5,500 scholars. the Roman Church are not necessarily The Finnish Society China Mission is in northwestern Hunan where there converts, but they are enquirers, conare now ten men and seven women stituting a harvest-field of rare opmissionaries at work. portunity, which if not grasped may not recur.

Danish Women's Work (d) Influences tending towards the deepening of the spiritual life of min- T HE heroic Danish women mission- isters and congregations alike. There aries in Armenia are working in close proximity to those wonderful is need for a Pentecost and the answer American women who risked their to the question, "Have ye received the lives so constantly during the per- Holy Spirit since ye believed ~ " secutions. In a recent letter to -M. C. Gouch, in EVangelical Chrj·stendom.

Russian Church and the Soviet Our Russian Christian brethren, be- lievers of simple faith and apostolic A CORRESPONDENT of the New practice, are amongst the greatest York 1'imes reports: "The sit- sufferers. The laws of the country uation in the Russian Church has be- are such that only those who labor come a three-cornered struggle. On with their hands can receive governone side is the Bolshevist Government, ment help; and so the shepherds of in principle and by doctrine an avowed these flocks are deprived of the little opponent of religion yet forced by its pittance which others receive and they position as the ruling power in Russia Ruffer great want." to recognize the Church's importance as one of the great factors in Russian ISLANDS OF THE SEA national life. On the other side are the churchmen divided into two hostile Poison in Bible Bindings camps, the Reformers against the Conservatives. " NOT only must Bibles be attrac- tively bound and well printed, The former, who have chosen the but some of them must be perfumed, title "The Living Church" were peppered, and poisoned as well. brought into power by a struggle be- Bibles going to the Gilbert Islands tween the Soviet and the Conserva- contain in the binding glue and the tives, demand that the Church become paste which fastens the cover a mixgenuinely popular, that" its priests be ture of oil of cloves, cayenne pepper truly of the people and not a caste and corrosive sublimate. apart, and that its control be in the hands of a representative assembly of This is to ward off a certain worm, clergy. They have been holding a peculiar to these islands, which de- "living Church Congress" in Moscow, Rtroys the bindings of books. Twelve in which they have passed resolutions hundred sllch Bibles have been sent approving the revolution and the recently by the .American Bible So- Soviet Government, abolishing mon- ciety on their fifteen-thousand-mile asteries and generally carrying out its journey to Ocean Island by way of program. Sydney, .Australia. Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, the famous mISSIOnary Russian Christians in Need translator, gave his life to the prepar- ation of the Bible in the Gilbertese WRITING from Poland in July, language. The Bibles are printed and O. R. Palmer, reports: bound by the .American Bible Society "We are about to enter the famine- in New York and a consignment is and-pestilence-stricken districts of shipped every few years to the Gil- Russia; for this we now have all our bert Islands. papers and the active cooperation and assistance of the government officials, -American Bible Society. who promise us every assistance in administering relief, making investi- OBITUARY NOTES gations and establishing centers for feeding the hungry. Ukrainia is the REV. FRANK HALL WRIGHT, known first district we enter; here there is a as "the singing Indian evangelist" dense population, both Jewish and through thirty yean. of devoted serv- Gentile; the government reports show ice, died in Canada on July 26th. 6,000,000 in a starving condition and these must die before another winter PRESIDEN'f SEARLE, of New Brunsis over 1tnless help comes from outside: wick Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he became a member in 1893, died iiI July, aged sixty-eight.

MISSIONAllY lJBRARY'

On the Edge of the Primeval Forest. By Missionary work among Slavic im- Prof. Albert Schweitzer. Illustrated. migrants in America is closely related 12mo. 180 pp. 6s. A. & C. Black, Lon- to the reli gious situation in their don. Macmillan Co., New York, 1922. home-lands and we could have no bet- ter proof of the fact that home mis- A physician, a thieologian, a musi- sions and foreign missions constitute cian, a missionary, a philosopher and one work, each supplementing and a professor are combined in the author aiding the other. of these notes on equatorial West Africa. He went out from Strasbourg, The author has, however, intro- Alsace-Lorraine, and worked in co- duced some material which seems operation with the Paris Missionary quite irrelevant to the subject, as for Society as a self-supporting mission- instance, his discussion of the Apocary. Prof. Schweitzer's narrative of rypha. Consequently even one inten years' experience on the field is tensely interested in the subject finds pleasantly informing and deals with himself skipping a number of pages. a variety of subjects such as African customs, diseases, fetishism, laws, re- Dr. Edwards' proposed solution of ligion, polygamy, slavery, hunting, the problem of the evangelization of labor, commerce and last, but not the Slavs by organizing branches of least, Christian missions. He declares the Hussite Society along the lines emphatically that Christianity is not of the Waldensian Aid Society may too high for primitive men and that be the best way. Certainly some solu- African savages develop into strong consistent Christians. The chapter tion must be found, and we must dealing with this subject is especially make a place in our missionary proilluminating but many will not agree gram for work in Europe, including the Slavic nations.

with the author in his advocacy of a Japan in Transition. By L. L. Shaw. 12mo.

lowering of Christian standards to 126 pp. 2s. Gd. London Missionary So· avoid too rapid a change in some ciety. 1922. . native customs and beliefs. The volume will prove of interest to all who Japan has made such rapid prog- ress in modern arts and methods that are interested in West Africa. it is difficult for those not on the field to keep pace with her growth. Miss The Coming of the Slav. By Charles Eu- Shaw, a British missionary, briefly gene Edwards. 12mo. 148 pp. The describes the land and the people and Westminster Press, Philadelphia. 1921. then considers the rise of democracy, Dr. Charles E. Edwards is one of the new ideals in comIlljercial and the few Americans who is really well social life and the sp:r:ead of Chris- informed on questions pertaining to tianity. The book contains much use- the Slavic nations, and at the same ful information for all interested in time is convinced that Protestant Japan and its regeneration.

Christianity holds the key to the solu- Through the Second Gate. By Charles A. tion. of these problems. He has ren- Brooks. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp.

dered a real service in calling atten- Paper. American Baptist Home Mission tion to the great opportunity and Society, New York. 1922.

need for the Gospel message among The first gate is Ellis Island, or the the Slavic peoples. One of the most "Port of Eentry"; the second gate significant religious movements of the is that leading to the highest and best day is taking place in Czechoslavakia, of American Christian ideals-a gate which country, as Dr. Edwards points opened by the Church. Dr. Brooks, out, is really the key to Slavdom. a missionary secretary to foreign- 845

speaking peoples, describes the gen- men, by meeting Chinese students, eral missionary aspects of thc problem diplomats or business men; we cannot and then takes up, one by one, immi- know the great country and people grants of twenty-two different nation- by reading what Japanese or Chinese alities. Finally he tells of Baptist writers think or what missionaries, work among them and its relation to travelers and political agents have to the world task. An excellent hand- say. To know the Chinese we must book. study them from all angles and must become acquainted with all classes.

Mmding and Making. By W. H. P. and Dr. Arthur Smith, who has spent half M. Anderson. Pamphlet. Mission to Lepers. London. 1922. a century in China, says that he is "continually discovering a new un- No sufferers awaken deeper sym- explored continental area in China." pathy than the Lepers. They are outcasts in all lands but their case is Dr. Saunders, who has been for no longer hopeless since the Mission twenty years a Southern Baptist misto Lepers began its work to relieve sionary in South China, gives us in their sufferings, to lead them to Christ his book very enlightening, entertainand to "rid the world of leprosy." ing and varied glimpses of the Chi- The British secretarJl of the Mission nese as he has seen them. He degives, in this booklet, some outstand- scribes their country, language, ing facts and very interesting inci- characteristies, business, government, dents that cannot fail to enlist new education, science, religion, missions friends in work for lepers all over and forecasts their future. It is an the world. excellent general introduction to these wonderful people from a sympathetic The Training of Children in the Christian point of view. It is a book of facts Family. By Luther A. Weigle. 12mo. rather than of incidents and presents 224 pp. $1.50 net. The Pilgrim Press. both the shadow and the sunshine of Boston. 1922. the Chinese landscape. An index There can be no doubt but that the would be helpful for reference.

present low moral standard among many young people in America and The Career of a Cobbler. By Margaret T.

England is due to lack of proper Applegarth. 12mo. 85 pp. 75 cents. parental training in the family. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1922.

Professor Weigle is well known as a William Carey's life story is given teacher of teachers, including parents. local color and is told in a unique way He believes in practical Christian as by a Hindu in an Indian market standards for parents and children place. It is written in Miss Appleand tells how to make a right home garth's usual captivating style, esatmosphere; to build strong bodies; pecially adapted for young people.

to form right habits of thought, work, play, study and reading; how to make In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie Bar· good friends, to choose a life work stow Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. 420 and to enter into right relation to the pp. Dodd, Mead & Co. New York. 1921. Church. The chief lack in the book is the absence of emphasis on personal Entertainment and information accountability to God and the neces- combine to make this an alluring volsity of full surrender to Christ. The ume telling in a chatty way of a book is intended for study and is young lady traveler's observations valuable for reference. and experiences on a tour of the world. It is not an ordinary record of impressions for the narrator, who Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saunders. traveled with a Bishop and his lively 12mo. 176 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. daughter, is unusually vivacious and Revell Co. New York. 1921. knows how to tell her romantic and We cannot know the Chinese by exciting adventures in China, Japan, coming in contact with a few laundry- the Philippines, Malaysia, Burma and

1922J MISSIONARY LIBRARY

India. She touches missions sympa- Christianity and Industry. Seven Pamphthetically but lightly here and there lets. 10 cents each. George H. Doran Co. and dwells more in detail on gossip New York. 1921. and unconventional happenings. The story has a readable quality but little There is sure to be a vast difference missionary value. of opinion as to what are industrial facts and even more difference in the In the Prison Camps of Germany. By interpretation of them and the les- Conrad Hoffman. 8vo. 279 pp. Asso- sons drawn from them. In this series ciation Press. New York. 1922. of pamphlets Mr. Kirby Page, Dr. Sherwood Eddy and Mr. Basil Math- The Young Men's Christian Asso- ews endeavor to state the facts and ciation did a remarkable work among to relate them to Christian principles soldiers and in prison camps during and practice. The brief papers are the World War. Individual workers put out by the new "Fellowship for were sometimes unworthy and the a Christian Social Order" organized Christian character of the work de- at Lake Mohonk a year ago. It will pended largely upon those in charge be well if both sides in the industrial of a camp or hut but the war would controversy will give these booklets a have been much more horrible and careful reading. disastrolls morally and physically except for the "Y." Mr. Hoffman, a Egyptian Painting Book. The Boy by the secretary of the Interr;tational Y. M. River. Story by Constane Padwick. Pie- C. A. in charge of prIsoners of. war tures by Elsie Anna Wood. 1 shilling. , work in Germany, tells here III a Church Missionary Society. London. graphic way some of the e~periences 1921. in prison camps and also gIves valllable information concerning the gen- Here is a fascinating book for prieral situation in Germany. The work mary children-one that will give of the "Y" should be more widely them something to do and something known and deserves this permanent to think about at the same time. The public record. story relates to Ali, the Egyptian boy, who was taken to the mission hospital The Servant M Jehovah. By David Baron. in Cairo. 12mo. 158 pp. Morgan and Seott, Lon- don. 1922. God's Principles of Gathering. George Good- man. 12mo. 115 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering Any Bible message fr:om Rev. and Inglis. Glasgow. 1921. David Baron is a message WIth power. This Hebrew Christian here expounds To-day many are looking upon the the fifty-third chapter of the Pr.oph~cy Church as a human organization. This of Isaiah in a lucid and practICal Ill- series of lectures deals with it as a terpretation. He shows, as a truly Divine institution, with a Divine work converted Hebrew can show, the rela- to do. The author also takes up the tion of this prophecy to the sufferin!,?s subjects of Christian liberty, Church of the Messiah and the glory that IS government, gifts and sacraments. It to follow. It is a sublime theme is a helpful, Scriptural study, espetreated in a sublime way, for Mr. cially for Church officers and other Baron believes the prophecy to be in Christians. very truth the Word of God to men and believes that Jesus is the Son of Medical MiSSions in Africa and the East. God who fulfills the prophecy. At By S. W. W. Witty. Booklet. 9d. Church the same time Mr. Baron knows and MISsionary Society. London. 192L presents the' ancient Jewish. interpretation and the modern JewIsh and The C. M. S. missionaries are doing rationalistic thought as well as the a wonderful work in Egypt, West enlightened Christian position.. ?-,his Africa, Uganda, Palestine, Persia, is an excellent study for all ChnstIans India and China and employ 69 docand for open minded Hebrews. tors, 81 nurses and 8 other foreign helpers. This booklet gives interest- ing facts and incidents concerning

their medical missions and shows the Stor! of a Mashonaland Boy, as Told by twofold work of Christ-physical and spiritual. HImself. Pamphlet. Society of Christian Knowledge, London; Macmillan, New York. .

Friends of All the World. By Margaret Children will like this little illus- LaT. Foster. Booklet. Is. Church Mis· trated story of an African boy. It sionary Society. London. 1921. tells of his work and his play, his education and his conversion to Girl Guides, the British counter- Christ. part to Boy Scouts, are here given some fascinating stories and evening programs relating to Uganda, China, An Afghan Pioneer. By II. F. Misgrave. Persia, Japan and India calculated to 12mo. 65 cents. Church Missionary So· inspire them to become well informed ciety, London, 1921.

guides in world friendship. Johan Khan, the hero of this story, was a Moslem lad whose prejudice His Appearing .and His Kingdom. By Fred was overcome by the work of a mis- E. Hagin. 8vo. 313 pp. $1.75. Flem· sionary physician, the famous Dr. ing II. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Pennell. The young man's questions, experiences, sufferings and influence This subject is of great present in- are remarkably well told. It is esterest. Many have written on the pecially adapted for young people. theme to expound their own peculiar ideas but Mr. Hagin, a missionary to Japan, expounds the Bible. It is one Mother Cecile. By Sister Kate. Illustrated. of the very best books on the subject, 12mo. 55 pp. S. P. C. K, London, 1922.

and is thoroughly scriptural in its This brief biography describes the interpretation and application. It is life ann work of one of the Church of comprehensive and definite without England "Sisters of the Resurrecmaking unauthorized predictions in tion" who went out to do missionary regard to dates and current events. work in Grahamstown, South Africa. Those who believe the Bible and are She lived a consecrated life of service ready to take the obvious meaning of and this record contains much of inthe words of Christ and His Apostles spiration and information. will generally agree with the main line of thought. This volume should The Church and the Immigrant. By George have a large sale and exert a wide E. Harkness, Instructor in Boston Uni· influence. versity, School of Religious Education and Social Service. no pp. George H. Doran Outlines of the History of Christian Mis- Company, New York, 1922. sions. Fourth Edition-Revised. By Wm. O. Carver. Pamphlet, 77 pages. Baptist Under the chapter titles of "The Immigrant in Europe," ""['he Illlpli- Book Concern, Louisville, Kentncky, 1922. grant in America," "Tho Present This very careful and useful outline Status of the Immigrant," "Teaching of Christian missions is an excellent English and Citizenship," "Organi- basis for study. The list of books zation of Americanization Courses,"

which accompanies each l-ecture sug- "Racial Cooperation and Industrial gests the necessary sources of informa- Brotherhood," "Agencies of Racial tion. Dr. Carver, the Professor of Progress," the author has prepared a Religion and Missions in the Southern book for young people and others in Baptist Seminary, Louisville, Ky., schools and churches in dealing with takes up the Apostolic, Roman, Medi- foreigners in America. The book is aeval, Reformation, and Modern peri- admirable for use in Young People's ods of Church history, and in each Societies or for class work in church period outlines the characteristics, the societies and Sunday-schools.

methods used, the progress made and It p:ives practical suggestion for the culmination. :There is Ian .im- English, citizenship and Americaniza- mense amount of meat here ·as well as tion courses and breathes the atmos- a good skeleton. phere of real Christian brotherhood.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1901

NATIVES OF NEW

The two lads on the right are dressed for initiation into full tribal privileges. The shell on the arm of the other indicates that he is in qu('st of a wife, MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN NEW GUINEA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t NOVEMBER. { Ne'll) Series. VOL. XXIV. No. 11. f XIV. No. VOL. 11.

BAOKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST OENTURY.-I.

THE SPIRIT OF ANARCHY AND THE WEAPON OF ASSASSINATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The cruel blow which laid low the chief magistrate of the United States was a blow struck at the world. It affects every nation, govern- ment, and people on the habitable globe, and, to a remarkable degree, this community of interest has been recognized. Never hefore in the memory of men has the death of any ruler evoked such wc …ld-wide sympathy. About the bier of this Ohristian President all nations have, in a sense, gathered as mourners-a conspicuous instance and example of the fact that the race constitutes one body politic, in which, if one member suffer, all the members suffer with it.

This event has, however, a significance far deeper than that of any mere persoual or national bereavement or official vacancy. It is a symptom of a disease which threatens not only the health but the life of the whole body. The assassin's bullet was aimed at orgauized govern- ment, constitutional authority, which iuvolve the very existence of society. Hence the disaster, wrought by the red hand of murder, demands consideration as the sign of an impending danger to the liberties of all law-abiding citizens, and the securities which are the safeguards of life and property in every land beneath the sun.

This is not a time for passionate excitement, for reckless speech, for careless and hasty governmental action-above all, for extreme, vindictive measures. Such are the weapons of the assassin and the conspirator, and not the tools which befit the upright, peace-loving, law-loving citizen. In the family the spirit and motive which are 'behind parental discipline are commonly reproduced in those who are the subjects of correction. Anger awakens anger, and impatieuce fans like flames in the child; whereas, patient, tender, loviug, reluctant chastisement goes far to softeu and subdue a rebellious spirit. Never has this government, and other powers that be, been challenged by events to pursue a more wise and sober course in dealing with the

restless, reckless, lawless spirit that is swaying such masses of men.

A mere superficial glance at social conditions will show that something must be done and done quickly. A New York daily sonnds the alarm, calling public attention to the many attempts at assassination of rulers and of men in official Rtations dnring the last half century, many of which have been, unhappily, but too successful. The statement we quote without having verified it, and with a conviction that it does not embrace the whole number of these deeds of violence: * From 1848 to 1901 the following attempts, many of them successful, were made to kill royal personages and rulers: Queen Victoria's life was attempted three times. Two efforts were made to kill the Prince of Wales. Napoleon III. frequently was shot at, but died in bed. The King of Prussia twice was fired at in 1851, but escaped injury. King Victor Emanuel of Italy narrowly escaped death at an assassin's hands in 1853. King Ferdinand of Naples was stabbed by a soldier in 1856. Queen Isabella of Spain was attacked by Fuentes in 1856. The Queen of Greece was shot by a student in 1862. Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, died on April 15, 1865, from a bullet fired by Wilkes Booth the night before. One attempt on the life of the German Emperor in 1873 and another in 1878. King Alfonso of Spain was shot at in 1878. Alexander II. of Russia was assassinated on March 13, 1881, in St. Petersburg. Unsuccessful attempts on his life had been made in St. Petersburg in 1866 and in Paris in 1867. President James A. Garfield was shot by Charles J. Guiteau on July 2, 1881, and died on September 19th. President Carnot of France was stabbed to death by Caserio Santo, in Paris, June 24, 1894. A bomb was thrown at President Faure of France on June 13.1897. The Empress of Austria was stabbed to death by ;Luigi Luccessi, September 10, 1898. King Humbert of Italy was assassinated in Monza on September 30, 1900, by Angelo Bresci, an anarchist from Paterson, N. J. Two former attempts had been made to assassinate King Humbert. Several months ago a workman attempted to kill the present Emperor of Germany by hitting him in the head with a piece of iron. The Kaiser only was injured slightly.

The Springfield Repnblican calls this "an epoch of assassinations." It says: The nineteenth century ran red with the blood of rulers, beginning in 1801 with the killing of the Czar Paul of Russia by some of his nobles. There were over fifty assassinations or attempts at assassinations of ruling statesmen and crowned heads, beginning with Czar Paul and ending * New York Press, September 7, 1901.

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

with President McKinley. But a clear distinction can be drawn between those which occurred prior to 1894 and those which have crowded the few years since Carnot fell. . . • The assassination of President Carnot in 1894 was the first avowed work of the modern revolutionary anarchists, whose propp"ganda of murder is aimed against all government of whatever character and how- ever liberal and free. Every assassination and attempt at assassination since then have been their work. They have been exceedingly busy and their bloody harvest has been uncommonly fruitful. Within seven years they have shot the presidents of the two greatest republics in the world, besides killing the monarch of a great power, tl.::.J empress of another great power, the prime minister of still another European kingdom, and have attempted the life of the heir to Britain's throne.

A most startling fact is that this republic, the boasted refuge of the oppressed and home of liberty, should, of all lands, be the scene of the most frequent and fatal' attempts at such assassination. Abra- ham Lincoln was shot by John Wilkes Booth on April 14, 1865; James A. Garfield, by Oharles J. Giteau, on July 2, 1881; and William McKinley, by Leon Ozolgosz, September 6, 1901. Thus, out of seven presidents, occupying the chair of state during the last thirty-six years, three have fallen by the deliberate hand of lawless and defiant assassins. When, even in the great republic, the chief ruler has thus but four chances out of seven of living through his official term the situation becomes serious. Not the most tyrannical and despotic of earth's empires furnishes any parallel to this in modern times. We must go back to the days of pagan Rome for the counterpart to such crimes.

THE REASON AND THE REMEDY.

What does all this mean, and what is the remedy? These are questions compelling attention. The necessity of guarding the life of a ruler in the discharge of his official duty is the first matter forced upon us, and there is a general sentiment that such an assault with intent to kill must be construed not as a common act of felony but as treason, and liable to its penalties.

But there is a treasure to be guarded far greater than any man's life, however valuable or officially sacred. The life of the nation itself is endangered by the growth of anarchy. Such deeds of vio- lence, so bold and so frequent, tend to wreck the foundations of the social order. Liberty may run into license, and toleration of traitors may in effect allow nests where an~rchists brood and assassins are bred.

-The words "anarchy," "nihilism," "communism," "socialism," so frequently on our lips, have a meaning and a history which it may be well briefly and succinctly to examine and trace.

Anarchy is the geneml term expressing a state of society without ,any regular, constituted government. Oomplete anarchy would be

necessarily of short duration, for it would make the earth virtually uninhabitable. Could anarchists of all lands be banished to an island somewhere, they would soon destroy each other. The claim is that the overthrow of existing government is in order to a reconstruction upon a new pattern, more or less indefinite. The anarchists' method of reforming the world is to pull down everything that exists. Destruction is the first step and construction is secondary. Whether there shall be left anything to reconstruct does not appear to have absorbed much attention..

Nihilism, as its name implies, is the theory of bringing to nothing "existing institutions as preparatory to some indefinite and spontaneous readjustment of sOclety on the basis of individual freedom." The most recent doctrine of nihilists is that anarchy is not chaos but simply an order of things in which individual self-control and voluntary cooperation are substituted for external government.

The term" nihilist" was introduced by Turgenieff, the Russian poet and novelist (1818-1883), but Mikhail Bakunin (1814-1872) is called the Father of Nihilism, of the militant type, as Hertzen is of the doctrinary and Tchernyshevsky of the scientific. It was Hertzen who, in 1848, cried" Death to the old world! J…ife to chaos, destruction! Room for the Future!" In Geneva, in 1868, Bakunin boldly proclaimed no right but might, and no law but one's own happiness. Assassination rapidly followed the proclamation of nihilist sentiments. In 1873 a false emissary of Bakunin was slain and a hundred and eighty-three others were implicated. In 1869 the czar was shot at, in 1878 the chief of police, Mezentzoff, was killed, and Trepoff, another chief, the same year. In 1879 Prince Kropatkin and a commander of gendarmerie at Kiev were slain, and the czar was shot at again, and in 1881 killed. These are only a few of the first fruits of these doctrines.

Communism-a state of things in which all things are commonseparate property rights, and the relation of husband and wife being abolished, with the domestic government founded on parental authority. Robert Owen, St. Simonj Fourier, Proudhon, Enfantinthese are some of the names closely identified with communism, which is associated with Franc!'l as nihilism is with Russia, altho the first consistent practical teacher of what is known as a "French fallacy" was an Englishman. The key of Owen's system he put in capitals for emphasis: Any character-and from the best to the worst, from the most ignorant to the most enlightened-may be given to any community, even to the world at large, by applying certain means, which are to a great extent at the command and under the control, or easily made so, of those who possess the government of nations.

The real purport of such teaching was not suspected until Owen

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE 1.AST CENTURY

struck at the root of the family. One needs to study his" parallelo- grams" and Fourier's" phalanxes," and the history of the attempts to work out these ideas, at Orbiston, Hampshire, Rambouillet, and Menilmontant. Even the government of Louis Philippe brought the communistic leaders to trial as ullderminers of morals and religion.

Socialism opposes the present and historical organism of society, aiming at a new distribution of property and labor, with cooperation displacing competition as the dominant law. This is the mildest form of anarchistic doctrine, and, like other extremes of error, has at bottom a grcat truth and a resistance against much that is wrong. But its spread, which has been very rapid in Germany, has led likewise to acts of violence. 'rwo attempts on the life of the emperor led, in 1878, to stringent repressive laws. Yet the party grew, and, in 1890, the socialists elected thirty-five deputies, in the city of Berlin polling one hundred and twenty-five thousand votes, and in nearly every industrial center tlcored a triumph. In England and" America the spread of these doctrines has been rapid. Edward Bellamy's" Looking Backward" had an immense sale and led to many nationalist clubs. Louis Blanc, Ferdinand Lassalle, Karl Marx, and others are well known in this connection. Hall Caine's "Eternal City" exhibits the doctrines of socialism in their most attractive form and as opposed to violence. Yet even the hero of this work finds himself grappling with the temptation to nse the weapons of the assassin.

All these systems of teaching are thus of recent growth and none of them are a century old. Their most fruitful period was the decade of years from 1848 to 1858, and the great leaders in all of them have been cotemporaries. Nihilism is mainly associated with Russia, communism with France, and socialism with Germany, England and the United States being closely linked with the milder forms of socialist propagandism.

ANARCHY AND ATHEISM.

It is most noticeable that the roots of nihilism in Russia reach back to the Western-European atheism and the French revolution of the eighteenth century. Bakunin was an avowed materialist and atheist. Socialism and communism were also the fruit of that same revolution which attacked the whole system, rooted in the feudalism of the middle ages.

However much of truth and right may be mixed with all these teachings, as systems they are more or less boldly infidel, and the remedy ultimately must lie in the Gospel that uproots hatred of God and inculcates love to man. The bottom difficulty is irreligion, and all forms of lawlessness are essentially anarchistic. Booker T. Washington, not without cause, indicts the whole nation. His words deserve a hearing. He says: In all sincerity, I want to ask, is Czolgosz alone guilty? Has not

the entire nation had a part in this greatest crime of the century? What is anarchy but a defiance of law, and has not the nation reaped what it has been sowing? According to records, two thousand five hun- dred and sixteen persons have been lynched in the United States during the past sixteen years. There are or have been engaged in this anarchy of lynching nearly one hundred and twenty-five thousand eight hundred persons.

To check the present tendency, it seems to me there are two duties that face us. First, for all classes to unite in an earnest effort to create such a public sentiment as will make crime disappear, and especially is it needful that we see that there is no idle, dissolute, purposeless class permitted in our midst.

Second, for all to unite in a brave effort to bring criminals to justice, and where a supposed criminal is found to see that he has a fair, patient, legal trial.

Let us heed the words of our departed and beloved chief, as he lay upon his dying bed, referring to his murderer: "I hope he will be treated with fairness."

If William McKinley, as he was offering up his life in behalf of the nation, could be brave enough, thoughtful and patriotic enough to request that his assailant should be fairly and honestly tried and punished, surely we can afford to heed the lesson. * To the same effect are the manly and timely words of Judge Lewis in connection with the trial of the assassin. They deserve to be written in gold or engraven on stone. While he denounced the crime and the criminal, he defeuded the right of the most guilty to a fair trial, and in unsparing terms rebuked the lawlessness which resorts to lynch law. We add a few condensed quotations from this courageous speech: A defendent, no matter how enormous the crime, is, under our laws, entitled to the benefit of a trial. There are individuals scattered all over our country who think that in a case like this, or even of much less enormity, it is entirely proper that it should be disposed of by lynch law, and we can hardly take up a paper without learning that in some part of this free country a man has been mobbed upon the suspicion or belief that he was guilty of some crime.

It is charged here that our client is an anarchist, a man who does not believe in any law or in any form of government, and there are, as we are told, individuals who entertain that opinion, societies which entertain the same opinion. We all feel that such doctrines are dangerous and criminal, and will subvert our government in time, if allowed to prevail. But while I firmly believe that, I do not believe that in danger to this country it is equal to the belief, becoming so common, that men, charged with crime, shall not go through the form of a trial in a court of justice, but that lynch law should take the place of the calm and dignified administration of law.

When that doctrine becomes sufficiently prevalent in this country, .. The Chtcago Tribune gives the total number of lynchings from 1881-1901 as three thousand one hundred and thirty. In 1892 alone there were two hundred and thirty-six-an awful exhibition of anarchy.

1901.J BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST CENTURY

if it ever does, our institutions will be set aside and overthrown, and I suggest that that class of our community who a~e suggesting that a man, charged with the crime that this defendent is, should not be permitted to have a trial before a court of justice, are more dangerous than the anarchists.

Judge Lewis cited the example of William H. Seward, who, when a colored man had murdered an entire family, went on the streets of Auburn and resisted the mob violence that was bent on disposing at once of the murderer, and then volunteered to act as his counsel, not to shield him from his due punishment, but to protect him from lawless violence and insure him a legal trial. Judge Lewis added: That far-seeing statesman saw his opportunity to give an object- lesson to the world as to the proper disposition of such a case, and stub- bornly insisted that he would defend the negro. He was put upon trial, and it occupied some three weeks in obtaining a jury, and the trial con- sumed at least two months, and I listened to the defense that Mr. Seward interposed-not that he cared anything for the negro, but he wanted to teach the people of the country the sacredness of the law, and to impress upon them the importance of maintaining the law and putting down mob violence.

And this trial is a great object-lesson to the world in that regard. If there ever was a case that would excite the wrath of those who saw it, this was one, and yet, under the advice of the President, "let no one hurt him," he was taken, confined in our prison, indicted, and put on trial.

That speaks volumes in favor of the orderly conduct of the people of Buffalo. The President of this great republic, a man of irreproach- able character, a man against whose character not the least stain had ever been known, had come to assist us in promoting the prosperity of our great exposition. He submitted to being met by the people who desired to see him, in order to help on this great enterprise in which we have been interested, and he was stricken down and died from the effects of the wounds. It has touched every heart in this community and in the world, and yet we sit here to-day in this room, quietly considering the question whether this man is responsible for the act which he committed, and that, gentlemen of the jury, is one that you are called upon to decide.

We can not suppress the solemn conviction that this awful event in American history is a new and loud challenge to the Church of God to preach the Gospel to the poor. Nothing can save society from such horrors but the" peace on earth and good will to men" that are the fruits of the sowing of the seed of the Kingdom. It is a choice between superstition, ignorance, irreligion, and infidelity, or pure and undefiled religion, faith in God, intelligence, and love. Missions to a lost world alone hold the key to the problems now demanding a solution.

EOUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF 'fHE SAORED HEART.

BY CHARLES S. DETWEILER, QUITO, ECUADOR.

Missionary of the (Kansas) Gospel Missionary Union.

By decree of the Congress of Ecuador, October 8, 1863, Ecuador was consecrated to "the Sacred Heart of Jesus," who was declared to be the Patron and Protector of the nation. This act of the legislators was a compromise to some of the more pious Ecuadorians, who wished to have the name of their country changed to the above title as a permanent testimony to their religion. In 1899 a Liberal Oongress formally annulled that act of consecration; but it has not ceased to be a subject for jest on the part of some, and an occasion for fervid appeal to religious feeling on the part of others. Among the neighboring states it still serves as an apt designation of the country and of the character of the people.

Ecuador is among the smaller of the South American republics. Its area is about equal to that of Iowa and Missouri together. A large part of this territory is unexplored, and much more undeveloped and uninhabited. The population numbers about 1,300,000, including uncivilized Indians. 'fhe mountains are rich in minerals, and the soil still richer in vegetable products. Fully half of the cacao of the world comes from this land.

The climate is varied, not so much according to the seasons as according to the locality. In general the interior has an ideal climate; it is temperate and yet bracing by reason of the high altitude. On the coast, consistent with the latitude, it is warm, but not dangerous to the foreigners who observe the laws of health.

The people are similar to those of other South American states. Those of pure white blood are comparatively few in number, but occupy the highest social position. The cholos, who form the artisan class and are the bulk of the population, come next in influence. They are a mixture of Indian and white, negro and white, and of all three races in various degrees. Then there are some pure negroes, and last and lowest of all are the'Indians. Most of these are domesticated and are practically serfs. They are not taught any trade or given an opportunity to learn to read and write, but are wholly engaged in menial service. It is pitiable to see these descendants of the fine old Incas completely crushed in spirit and turned backward in their history. Still more pitiable is the utter lack of sympathy ill the attitude of the white men toward those whom they have degraded. They look upon them as animals, incapable of the exercise of the higher faculties of the soul. East of the Andes, among the head waters of the Amazon, are some savage tribes, still roaming the forests in their native freedom, but their number is small and uncertain.

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

Religiously the nation is noted for its faithful adherence to the Roman Catholic Church. It was the last of South American states to admit (in 1896) the Bible and Protestant missionaries. The country received its religion as a heritage from Spain, and began its independent career as a papal republic. But there have always been two parties in the nation-the Liberals and Conservatives-and sometimes the former have had the upper hand. Indeed, the whole history of Ecuador is but the record of the rise and fall of presidents amid revolutions and counter-revolutions. Between 1830 and 1840 there was a president so liberal as to establish a girls' school under the direction of a A CORPUS CHRISTI ALTAR, AMBATO, ECUADOR.

Protestant, Mr. I. Wheelwright, agent of the American Bible Society. But such reforms were of sp.ort duration, and most of the time the Conservatives have prevailed. In 1860 there came into office a president who was perhaps the most bigoted Romanist of this continent. He arranged a concordat with the pope, which made of Ecuador a virtual theocracy according to Roman Catholic ideals, and which, with some slight modifications, remained in force up to the year 1896, when the present liberal government was est~blished. In all those years, from 1860 to 1896, the Roman Catholic Church had full power to make of this people what she would, morally and religiously, and in this her efforts were reinforced by three centuries of Catholic training and prejudice.

Doubtless if some Chateaubriand had read the reports of Jesuit

missions among the Indians of Ecuador, and had heard from orthodox sources of the close harmony existing between Church and State, he would have drawn a picture of this country closely resembling the paradise he described in Paraguay. But the state of the country at the close of this long period of papal theocracy unfortunately proves the contrary. The Church is wealthy. However much the material progress of the country has been retarded by poverty, there is no lack of churches, convents, and landed estates for the maintenance of religion. One result of this is that the priesthood is notoriously immoral. A true picture of them may be found in the pages of Erasmus and Von Hutten, who describe the clergy of their time as sleek, sensual, jolly-faced wine-bibbers and adulterers. Most complaint aJ,'ises from their extortionate collection of fees. In the case of death they have been known to refuse burial until the required sum had been paid, even when it meant the selling of the last burro or sheep. If the charges for the keeping of a grave can not be paid, the bones are dug up and thrown on a bone pile to be burned.

Under such conditions infidelity and spiritualism have been spreading through the country, for they have had strong arguments for popular appeal in the outrageous inconsistencies of the priests. Especially in the coast regions have the losses of the Romish Church been heavy.

But the growth of sentiment against the Church does not mean an improvement in the morals of the people. On the contrary, the Christian missionary meets with opposition from the forces of immorality, just as in the interior he must contend principally against bigotry and ignorance. As one wrote to the Genevese in the early days of Calvin's residence among them: You hated the priests for being a great deal too much like yourselves; you will hate the preachers for being a great deal too unlike yourselves. The same thing will happen in Geneva which happens among any people who have groaned for a long time beneath a hard and tyrannical power; delighted to see themselves free, their love of liberty is changed tQ a love of license; every man will be his own master and will live as he pleases.

This has actually come to pass in the coast provinces of Ecuador. There are churches or chapels in every town, but many of them are permanently closed, and there are not enough priests to perform the usual ceremonies deemed so essential to salvation according to the Roman system. Life is free and easy, and vice 'liouril:!hes openly. Especially in the relation of the sexes is this looseness most general and appalling.

In the interior, behind the great mountain walls of the Andes, the condition of affairs is differ~nt. The people are, in a measure, isolated even from a greater part of their own nation. 'rravel is slow

ECUADOR, THE REPtmi.IC OF THE SACRED HEART

and laborious; newspapers are scarce, and outside of a few cities there are none whatever, either local or foreign, so that the majority of the inhabitants live in total ignorance and unconcern of the great world about them. Here the Roman Catholic Church exercises undisputed sway, but the conscience of the people is no further developed than among those on the coast; the same immoral customs are common among them, tho not practised so openly, and more attempt is made to excuse flagrant breaches of morality. In short, here is phariseelsm.

In the mountain provinces there is religions zeal of an extreme type-bowing down in the streets before the wafer or the sacred images, multitudes kissing a cross or some noted relic, and children falling upon their knees to receive a blessing from a passing priest. On the coast this devotion is ridiculed as superstition, but in the interior no one dares to do so, and tho many are opposed to such prostration, they yiel(l outward conformity to it in order to avoid tronble. In the streets of Quito I have seen hats violently knocked off the heads of those who failed to remove them in the presence of the host. To be known as a consistent Protestant means persecution, rarely daugerous, but always of a malevolent nature.

The popular amusements, cock-fighting, dancing, and drinkingorgies, are commonly held at the same time with religious festivals. In. the morning the natives attend mass, in the afternoon engage in their sports, and in the evening devote themselves to their revels. The clergy are one with the people in these public games and pleasure seeking.

In public education the influence of the Roman Catholic Church still prevails. In the primary schools throughout. the country the steady drone of the children repeating the catechism may be heard several times each day. The Jesuits and Christian Brothers also control most of the high-schools and colleges. But with the growth of the Liberal party this condition of affairs isgradually being changed, and colleges are being established wholly under the power of the State. Normal schools have recently been opened in Quito and Cuenca, under the dircction of American Protestant teachers brought into the country for this special purpose.

Ecuador has now entered upon a new period in her history, marked by growth and improvement along every line. After years of isolation she seems to be just waking up to the advantages of intercourse with foreign nati~ns. A railroad is in process of construction by an American company, which will connect Quito, the capital, with Guayaquil, the principal seaport, and which will open up the rich provinces of the interior. Withont doubt this will exert a powerfnl mfluence in breaking down the barriers of fanaticism and in aiding the spread of liberal ideas, so that we may look for similar changes in the

mountain regions as have already taken place on the coast. The question for the small force of missionaries on the field is whether they will be able to keep pace with this movement by a wide dissemination of the Gospel. When the coast first began to respond to the influence of the outside world the government was in the hands of the papal party, and the Bible and evangelical literature were vigorously excluded, so that the natural course of revolt against the Church was toward infidelity. As the greater part of the population belongs to the highlands, we may justly speak of this present tendency as the awakening of the nation; and the preachers of the GQspel who are now on the field have the glorious privilege of contributing the powerful element of Scripture truth to those forces which are working in the body politic to form a new and modern republic.

At present there are three points in the land occupied by missionaries-Guayaquil, Quito, and Ambato. In each of these places the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City, Missouri, has workers, besides having two young men free for itinerating. There are also in Guayaquil two married missionaries of the Christian and Missionary Alliance of New York, and one independent worker. Through the efforts of the two itinerating brethren, a large number of Bibles and tracts have been circulated in the lowlands. In the interior, Bibleselling and evangelistic work progresses slowly, and many hardships have to be endured because of the fanaticism of the people and the natural difficulties of travel in a rough land.

Thus far the liues of evangelistic activity have largely been confined to a district along the main route of travel from the sea to the capital. In the north and south are large provinces thus far untouched, so that the evangelization of this land has hardly begun. In many pl,aces the mail is used to carry tracts regularly to a few interested ones who have asked for them. This method of scattering the Word of God is being rapidly extended in all directions,. and in this the workers are favored by the liberal postal laws, which allow secondclass matter to go free.

For the Indians of Ecuador no direct work is being undertaken. In 1899 the writer and one companion made a tour of exploration in that vast wilderness east of the Andes, called the Province of the Orient. Five years ago the Jesuits were banished from that province by the national government, and had to abandon a flourishing work, having gathered some twelve thousand Indians under their care. Now hardly a trace of that work remains. The deserted chapels and convents are gradually falling to pieces in the midst of a dense tropical forest which is steadily encroaching upon them. The Indians that remain in those districts, having never been truly converted, are going Lack to heathen cnstoms, while many of them have drifted away into the land of their wild brethren. The proper field for Gospel

ECUADOR, THE REPUBLIC OF THE SACRED HEART

effort in the futnre wonld be among the unknown wild tribes who are yet living in primitive paganism. There is work here for an explorer, for practically nothing is known about these savages except their existence. Adventurous men searching for rubber have pushed their way up some of the strange rivers of that land and have brought back stories of cruel wars with naked barbarians. Beyond this no reliable information is to be had. White men have no dealings with those tribes and do not know their language, for they are very different from the peacable ones among whom the Jesuits labored. If they are to be reached at all it ought to be before unscrupulous traders settle among them. The pioneers of civilization in the wilds of South America thus far have proved themselves to be entirely devoid of the finer instincts of humanity in their contact with the lower races. The result has been that wherever settlements have been made, the aborigines have been debauched and brutalized, or filled with an implacable hatred and distrust toward the whole white race.

The Indians of the inter-Andean division of Ecuador present another problem. Physically speaking, they are easy to reach, as they are all about us. 'rhey sweep the streets and carry burdens for us; they till the soil and sell the produce to us; they are going in and out of the city all day long; and yet, morally speaking, they are hard to reach. They have been trained to look upon every white man as a superior being, whose shoe's latchet they are not worthy to unloose. Whether they know us or not, they take off their hats when passing. If we addre'ss them, they are in the attitude of one receiving orders, and ignorantly assent to everything that is said to them. They do not exercise their thinking faculties, because white men have always done their thinking for them.

They are also the most devoted Catholics in the land. Altho there is hardly one who can read, all of them know the catechism so that they can recite it by rate. Their religion is a part of their life. It crops out in their speech-" Holy Sacrament" instead of "Goodmorning," and" May God repay you" instead of "'l'hank you." It enters into their amusements-on religious holidays, when they drink and dance. And they are charmed by the splendor and pageantry of the Romish worship, which serves as a diversion in their otherwise dreary life.

Finally, the majority of these Indians are serfs of the white men, and belong to some hacienda. They can not be reached without the consent and approval of their masters, and many of the latter have already provided for their religion by building chapels on their estates and having worship regularly conducted for them. One frequently hears complaints about the poor and unreliable service rendered by these Indians, and yet any effort toward lifting them out of their low

condition into the position of intelligent workmen would be strongly opposed, because then they would no longer serve the white man's purpose of being beasts of burden and objects of abuse.

One thing in their advantage is that almost all of them know Spanish as well as the Qnichua, their native language. Otherwise they seem to be effectually shut up in the power of their oppressors. They present a difficult field, yet surely God has some one who will take this burden upon his heart, and who shall finally receive their Lord's commendation for a persevering faith that attempted great things for God.

The land of Ecuador invites our interest, not merely for its past romantic history,but for its present tendency, when it seems that God is remembering its long-buried wrongs of ecclesiastical oppression and corruption; and the hand of Divine retribution is breaking the power of the false religion to make way for the true.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST.

BY REV. W. S. HOLT, D.D., PORTLAND, OREGON.

Home missions in the Northwest began in the romantic period of the history of the Pacific coast. The reader will recall the pathetic visit of the Indians to St. Louis in 1832; the banquet and farewell speech of one of the four who sought the white man's "book of heaven"; and the coming of Jason J-,ee and party, of the Methodist Church, and Samuel Parker and Dr. Whitman, Spaulding and Gray, all Presbyterians, altho sent out by the American Board. But, altho these movements led to the home mission work as it now is carried on, they were, in reality, /ore£gn missions. Oregon was not then a part of the United States, and the purpose in view was not to bring the Gospel to white men, who were few then, but rather to meet the need of the Indians, whose cry for. help had aroused the Eastern Church, and, in fact, it was many years later when the Presbyterians began any effort for the white settlers. Whitman, however, early recognized the principal work of the missionary as not for the aborigines, who must soon pass, but rather for the incoming multitudes of the dominant race, whom the" star of empire" led always" westward."

'fhe pioneer Presbyterian home missionary was Rev. Lewis Thompson. He came not as an agent of a society, however, but rather like others. With a small herd of cattle he made the weary journey from Missouri to Clatsop Plains, which lie along the Pacific, directly sou th of the mouth of the Columbia. There he made his home, where luxuriant grasses afforded' abundant pasture for his stock, and a genial,

K. R. GEA.RY, D.D. REV. A.. L. LINDSAY, D.D., LL.D

FOUR: PIONEER MISSIO~ARIES IN THE NORTHWEST.

equable climate promised health. Already among other American families living on these plains were W. H. Gray and family, who had retired from the Eastern mission, and the Oondit family. These were Presbyterians. Lewis Thompson was quick to appreciate the situation, and on September 19, 1846-the year of his arrival-organized the First Presbyterian Church in what is now Oregon, with four members, Mr. and Mrs. Gray, and Mr. and Mrs. Oondit, Mr. Oondit being elected ruling elder. This Olatsop Plains church was the most remote church in the United States. Its members lived and labored within the sound of the Pacific surf. At the same time there was a foreign mission church in the territory, organized at Wailatpu, now Wallawalla, in what is now Washington. Its pastor was Spaulding, the Presbyterian foreign missionary; its elder, Marcus Whitman; its members the wiv!ls of these two men, several Ohristian Hawaiians, with possibly some whites and a few Indians. But this church perished in 181,7, in the disastrous Whitman massacre, and a small Oongregational church exists in this region.

Not until 1851 did the Presbyterian Ohurch begin home mission work in the Northwest. Then Rev. (afterward Dr.) E. R. Glory and Rev. Robert Robe were sent out, t.he former belonging to the distinguished family of the same name in Pennsylvania. He was a great man well qualified by nature and grace to found missions and to lead in educational work. Robert Robe, who still survives, was an agreeable, social young man, ready to be used for the glory of God, and counting himself as nothing that the cause of Ohrist might be advanced. On November 19, 1851, at Mr. Glory's home, near what is now Lafayette, they, with Lewis Thompson, organized the Presbytery of Oregon. They constituted the entire clerical force, with the one church of Olatsop Plains, which was not represented. Mark the extent of that primitive presbytery. Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and a piece of Montana fell within its bounds, which as yet only confidence in the future of this nascent region indicated whereunto this movement would grow. If" Father Robe," as we love to call him, lives until November 19, 1.901, he will see the fiftieth anniversary of that presbytery, and he has been connected vitally with all its growth.

On January 1, 1854, the first church of Portland, Oregon, was organized with twelve members by Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., assisted by a newcomer on his way to Washington as a home missionary -Rev. George F. Whitworth, D.D., the patriarch of the synod of Washington. Under his eye, and aided by his wise and faithful efforts, the work of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Washington has outgrown that of Oregon, and he still shares in the joy of success that continues in the growth of the Ohurch in the state which he adopted 80 long ago.

These men, with others whose names are on our records, and whose;

HOME MISSIONS IN THF. NORTHWEST

activities are now translated to the Better Land, are our heroes, whose example we can only strive to emulate.

For twenty years progress was slow. The population was increased by the cattle-train. People sailed into the Northwest in prairieschooners. Communication with the East was wearisome and long delayed. But as men were needed they came, and occupied the new places, erected churches, established preaching-places, and helped to mold this growing empire.

Then there came to this region a statesman in far-seeing wisdom, whose influence was felt from the moment of his coming and remains yet a blessing. The first church of Portland, organized and sustained in a feeble, flickering life by the Home Board, entered upon a career of exiended growth and usefulness. Rev. Aaron L. Lindsay, D.D., was called as pastor. He accepted, and from that day onward not only the Church but the entire Northwest felt his power. That Ohurch was too large-minded to keep him selfishly to itself, as he was too broad-spirited to be SO kept. He reached out into all parts of the Northwest. He saw the needs of Alaska, and organized and helped to maintain the first Presbyterian missions among the natives; the Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his beneficent touch; the Chinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Church to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest. Without that man and Church, and others like them, our work would be f~" h.:.hiud its present proportions.

PECULIAR CONDITIONS IN PIONEER WORK.

The conditions of missionary work here are peculiar. Oregon aad Washington were not settled by men driven here for gold. Rather were the early settlers influenced by the opportunities for farming and stock raising. The government encouraged such pursuits by giving a square mile of land to a settler simply on condition of occupancyaction which favored scattered residents rather than congested commnnities: Each of these states contain more than ninety thousand square miles, and it' was thought that large areas were fit only for sheep, horses, and cattle, and that the arable land was scattered; hence the people spread themselves readily about the country. The Church has been compelled, literally, in this great Northwest, to go everywhere preaching the Gospel to reach the people; who are everywhere. This has given many laborers areas to traverse which they could not fully cultivate. The first minister, for example, who preached in Portland had another church more than sixty miles distant, which he reached on horseback, in a country where rain falls heavily and continuously in winter. To-day we have one field in Oregon which measures ten thQusap.d square mile§, and QN]) MAN spreaqs lj.iIllself ov~r thq,t :&eld~ ~

in which New Jersey, with over three hundred Presbyterian churches, would be lost.

We have in Oregon alone nine whole counties with one Presbyte- . rian minister in each, and there are seven other counties into which we have never been able to go. School-houses and post-offices abound, but opportunities to hear the Gospel are scarce.

In one of our coast counties one home missionary tries to reach five preaching-places, in the most populous region along the ocean, by living in the center and traveling by stage thirty miles north and south. Usually he is the only minister in the region, except in one village. This diffusion of population is what keeps much of our Northwest dependent npon the Home Boards, until increased popula- tion make possible self-support.

There are about two hundred and forty Presbyterian churches in the synods of Oregon and Washington, the population of the two states being nearly three-quarters of a million, about two-thirds that of Philadelphia, in which, counting the two presbyteries of Philadel- phia, North and South, there are less than one hundred and fifty churches. Many of our smaller villages, however, are reckoned as stmtegic points, and occupied with a view to the future. .And that future is ours. What is called the Northwest now (let not St. Paul and Minneapolis be offended!) is in the middle zone of our empire- we had almost said country. The trend of population is this way, and in which of our humble villages it will settle, who can tell? In 1852 Portland was a hamlet, among the stumps. 'I'o-day it is the metropolis of the Northwest. These two states are full of hamlets, each larger than Ohicago was once, and many of them ambitious to become cities, and laid out on metropolitan plans, with twenty-five feet lots, held at all they are worth.

Another factor in our home mission work is the character of our people. For the most part they are men and women of energy and ability, and largely from the East. This needs to be reiterated. Oollege-bred men and women are everywhere. There is culture and refinement in places where they would not perhaps be looked for.

Recently, going out into the backwoods, I rode with a school- teacher, acting as mail-carrier, to get ahead, financially. On a little boat was a captain, dressed in coarse apparel, with a slouch hat, who was a gentleman from Maine, every sentence he spoke revealing cul- hue, as did his manners. I met a rancher, who lives four miles from nowhere, a college-bred man of influential and cultivated family.

Such men want the Ohurch, and they want it to be first-class. A loud noise which covers lack ot thought and preparation does not deceive or edify them. They like earnestness and sincerity, and detest hypocrisy and cant. Such people need the cultivated, educated

HOME MISSIONS IN THE NORTHWEST

minister of the Gospel. Only the best will help the West. Not long since a certain minister came from the East. His congregation was a simple-minded people, and a wise man from the East could meet their needs easily enough. What could such a people know of labored preparations for the pulpit or of beaten oil for the sanctuary? A plain hearer said, " He is smart and has good ability. We 'like him, but he don't study." This plain hearer often wears overalls, and can do carpenter's work and many other things, but he is a college graduate, accustomed to think, and knowing when other men think. Indeed, that whole congregation appreciates the best sermons.

Another feature in this region is the absolute independence of most people in religious matters. Perhaps most of our people have broken loose from old habits and traditions, and many have lived for years beyond the influence of the Church, many of the younger people never having been to church at all. Christian people come here and become engrossed in worldly pursuits, especially the men. The home missionary must often arouse the religious instinct, bring home old and forgotten truths, and make them alive again, not in a conventional way, but there must be a man behind the message if the message is to help a man.

'A home missionary secured the good will of a certain class of people by a simple act. A notorious woman died. '1'here was no one to conduct the funeral. He was out of town, but came riding in, just as a crowd of her sort had assembled. He was recognized as the minister, and was asked to conduct the funeral. He did so, and went to the grave attended by a concourse of such people as he ·never saw together before, and now, said he," I am solid with them." This touch of sympathy won men and women who never darken the doors of a church, but who knew the minister who was friendly to them.

DENOMINATIONAL CROWDING.

In some parts of this country denominationalism retards the legitimate home mission work, which is to bring the Gospel itself into every community. Unfortunately, often this has been interpreted to mean the Gospel as some particular church 'teaches it. Sometimes crowding has been done, under the belief that the hamlet will soon become a city, and then will have room and demand for all the denominational churches. Property owners are always ready to give lots for church buildings, for they in turn help town sites.

Some crowding is due also to the fact that some denominations think" a town is vacant which is without their particular church;' and when such a spirit exists there is nothing to do but to submit or quit the field. But no great amount of Gospel teaching goes with such effort. There are instances like the following: In a town of less than two hundred people there are the Methodist Episcopal, Methodist

Episcopal South, Campbellite, Baptist, and Presbyterian Church organizations, three buildings which cost together not less than three thousand five hundred dollars, and always two ministers, and sometimes four. But the Presbyterians, Methodists, Methodists South, and Campbellites have each one Sunday in each month, and when there are five Sundays in the month the Baptists have one. Yet there is no town in this state where so large a proportion of the community attend church. There is variety. There are regular services every Sabbath. The bell tells where the services are held, and the people turn out. The churches seem to be on good terms. The ministers preach on circuits, or fields, somewhere every Sabbath. Now in this special community all the churches together and all the population could not support one minister; but on the circuit plan and with the help of the Boards three men are sustained, who carry the Gospel as they teach it to, perhaps, six or eight different communities.

The religious element in every community is divided among the different denominations. The Methodists North and South are kept apart by the old dead issue, while the denominations persist in maintaining a separate life and work. What shall the individual do? How can a man who believes in "falling from grace" unite with a perseverer? Or how shall the man who believes in immersion as the only form of baptism fellowship the others?

'1'he responsibility for multiplying churches in a given community is not all with the churches themselves. It belongs largely with the community. After one church is organized and a building erected, where only one is needed, a second can not be organized and housed without blame on the part of the community. A church may be organized by anyone having the authority. But it must remain a homeless body until the community helps. 'fhere is yet to be found an instance of a church going into a town and spending its own money entirely for lots and building. And when communities will be bold enough to say, " We neither need nor can maintain another church," there will be an end of building three church edifices in a village of two hundred people.

In the Northwest there are still communities devoid of Gospel privileges. People are coming our way and opening up isolated regions. They are raising families in forest and mountain and valley. '1'he Ohurch nlUst follow them and take care of them. The fidelity with which it does this great and pressing work at home will be a proof that it can be trusted to help people abroad.

THE MALAYstA 1Il1SS10N FIELD

THE MALAYSIA MISSION FIELD.

BY BENJAMIN F. WEST, M.D., PENANG.

Straits Settlement Methodist Episcopal Mission.

" Malaysia embraces the Malay Peninsula and the adjacent islands, including the Philippines. The many languages and religions met with in this territory are great obstacles to its speedy evangelization. There are many tribes within its borders to whom no missionary has as yet gone. Pro.testant mission work is carried on by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (a High-church organization of the Church of England), the Plymouth Brethren, the English Presbyterians, and the Methodist Episcopal Church. In Java, Sumatra, and Borneo the Dutch and German societies have work, and in the Philippines the Presbyterians of the United States, the Episcopal Church, and others, in addition to those mentioned above.

I desire to call attention particularly to that part of the field embracing the Peninsula, Sumatra, and Borneo. Three societies are doing all the work that is done (leaving out the S. P. G., which does very little for any except English-speaking people), and of these three the Methodist Episcopal has much the largest work. We have work in four Chinese languages, in Malay, and Tamil. Our work is evangelistic, educational, and literary. The beginning was on the basis of self-support, and this took the form of schools for the teaching of English. This branch of the work has gone on until now we have large schools for boys in Singapore, Penang, Ipoh, and Knala Dumpor. The school in Singapore has about eight hundred boys in average attendance, that in Penang nearly six hundred, Ipoh has over two hundred. We have also a number of smaller schools. Schools for girls have also become a prominent part of our work. These schools are all self-supporting. Such has been the character of our work that the government has always shown a willingness to help us, and in the last two years has made over to us valuable lands and buildings for school purposes. Our success is a source of trouble, in that it is very difficult to provide qualified teachers for these schools. We need at the preflent time three or four young men of good education to go out as teachers in these mission schools. Strange as it may seem, it is very difficult to find young men for this work. Our mission press has grown from a small beginning with a hand-press, to a large establishment with three power-presses, doing work in thirteen languages and employing seventy-five to one hundred men and boys. We print Bibles, school-books, hymn-books, newspapers, and religious literature of every kind. We need a missionary printer to take charge of the mechanical and proof-reading departments of this great institution at once.

The evangelistic work is not behind in the general advance. Every-

where there are openings The opposition we met with in the beginning has lost much of its intensity, and calls for instruction come to us from every side. Our force of foreign missionaries is too small to effectually develop the field. We can not man the stations already open, and the calls that have come to us from the west coast of Sumatra and from North Borneo must remain unanswered, notwithstanding the fact that there are no missionaries of any society working in these places. Perhaps the most important phase of our work at the present juncture is the Theological Training School. This is an institution for the training of native young men for the ministry. Already we have sent out a number of young men to take charge of stations, but we need many more, and as the work develops the need will increase. We are hindered in this work by a lack of funds. The institution was made possible by the gift of £200 by a Scotch lady, a member of the Church of England, and has been sustained by the voluntary contributions of friends on the field. Young men who give evidence of having been called to the work of God are taken for a three years' course, and as they are all poor and dependent upon their labor for support, we have to provide for them during their course. We give them $2.50 per month, and with this they provide food, clothing, books, and all other expenses of living. As the ultimate success of all our work depends upon a capable native ministry, we are anxious that this 'rheological Training School should be maintained; $500 would provide an endowment which would support a student in perpetuity. Is it unreasonable to hope that from among the many who are looking around for useful investment for their money, there are some who will give us endowments for this school, and thus provide for the training of young men who will go out to teach the people in far away Malaysia the way of life? The sum of $2.50 will support a student one month, $30.00 for· one year, and $500.00 will elldow a scholarship. Students are prepared in the Hokkien Chinese, Hak-ka Chinese, Canton Chinese, Tamil or Malay languages. For years we toiled in hope, seeing little to encourage, and oftentimes cast down. To-day we rejoice in the fruition of our hopes, but anxious that the splendid opportunities of the present be accepted by the Church without delay.

The Chinese are here in large numbers. They are the brain and muscle of all this Eastern world. They do the trading and shipping and mining and farming. They are eager for an education. The old prejudices and superstitions aud religions are losing their hold on them. They are restless and seeking for help to escape from the bondage of the past. The reform spirit is dominant in every part of their life. Reform.in burial and marriage ceremonies, in education and dress, in family and social relations, is the urgent demand of the hour. Shall we as Christians help them in the hour of their awaken-

OBLIGATIONS AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK

ing, and give to them the shackle-destroying Truth? Shall we lead them to Him in whom is no darkness, or shall we allow them to escape from the darkness of idolatry only to fall into the perhaps deeper darkness of an imitation of Western civilization with no Christ? Many of the future leaders of China will come from the Chinese of the Straits Settlements. Already the Chinese navy, the imperial customs, the large trading concerns, the banks, and the educational institutions have in them men born, educated, and trained in Singapore and Penang.

As yet little is being done for the Malays. They are a wide-spread race, being found not only on the Malay Peninsula, but in Sumatra, B~rneo, Celebes, and the Philippines, besides the almost innumerable smaller islands of the East Indian archipelago. There is not a single missionary, with possibly one exception, who is devoting all his time to this people. That they are not inaccessible is proven by the fact that there are many converts from among them in those places where. missionary work has come in contact with them in Sumatra and Java.

We have flourishing churches and schools among them, but are unable to do for them what ought to be done, because we have neither men nor IJ.toney to enable us to enter the open doors. In all this wide extended 'field, reaching from Burma and Siam on the one side to New Guinea on the other, and from Java on the south to the Philippines on the north, "the fields are white unto the harvest." "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest to send forth reapers."

" ,,", OBLIGATION AND CALL TO MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. J. L. HUMPHREY, M.D., NAINI TAL, INDIA. Missionary Methodi8t Episcopal Church, 1857-, No one who has given the subject attention can doubt the obligation to do what he can to spread the knowledge of Christ in the world. This, like many other things required of us, is not left to be inferred from the general scope of Christ's teaching, but it is made binding by all the force of an express command. "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit. 'reaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you, and, 10, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

This must settle the question of obligation in the mind of every loyal disciple of Christ, The command is in terms too plain to admit of don bt. No conditions are interposed to modify our action in any respect. Our Lord does not say, Go, if convenient, or if you feel dis-

posed to go, or if everything favors. Nor does He say, Hold yourselves in readiness to go if you are wanted-if the people invite you and are ready to receive your message, and welcome you as Christ's ambassadors; but we are to go because they need the message we have received from our Lord and Master for them, and not because they desire us and call for us.

This command is general, and is not, in any special sense, binding upon one more than upon another. Everyone may do something to extend the kingdom of Christ, and obligation is equal to aMlity. 1'he fact that we can not do as much as some others is no reason why we should not do what we can. The little we can do is important and essential, as well as greater things others may do. Whatever we do for Christ in the true spirit of a disciple, be it little or much, will be accepted, and will not fail of its reward. If all could see it in this way, and would act accordingly, the world would be speedily revolutionized.

Not everyone can .go in person, but we can go or help others to go. Christianity is preeminently missionary in its spirit. Christ was himself the great missionary. His Church must ever be a missionary Church. It has been successful in the past only as the missionary fire has glowed upon its altars; it will only be so in the future as this condition is observed. There is such It thing as apostolic succession. 'fhe true succession, however, is found just here. It was made solemnly binding upon the apostles and their successors to the end of time to give the Gospel to every creature. So long as there is one humaD being in any place on this earth that has not heard the tidings of salvation, this obligation will continue binding upon us as the disciples of Christ.

We live in a grand time-the best the world has ever seen. More has been accomplished in the spread of the Gospel during the past century than in the whole Christian era before it, and without a doubt we are on the eve of greater things still.

The world is being stirred as never before. It may be in opposition, as seems to be the case in China, but be it so, this is better than apathy, tho it is quite well understood now that this outburst of wrath is rather anti-foreign than anti-Ohristian. The whole history of the Ohurch shows that violent outbursts of hostility to Christianity, indicate a spirit of resistance to the truth operating upon the heart unsubdued by it. Such seasons of seeming disaster and defeat indicate that great triumphs are near at hand. It was so in the great Sepoy mutiny in India in 1857, when it seemed that everything belonging to Christianity must be blotted out, but it did not prove so. On the contrary, in the end it. put the country far ahead, and Christianity took a firmer hold and progressed as it otherwise would not have done. It will surely be so in China as the outcome of the recent

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

upnsmg. These convulsions are but the birth-pangs of a new and better era for Ohina. We may be assured that they will be overruled for the advancement of the cause they sought to overthrow. In a short time there will be more missionaries in Ohina than ever before. For every native Ohristian slain ten will be raised up, and the world will be forced to recognize the spirit of the old martyrs in many of them. I was told by an English gentleman, when in Ohina a few months ago, that he did not believe there was a single real Ohristian in Ohina. When the events of this uprising are written up we have reason to believe that Ohinese Ohristians will stand higher than ever before. It is quite possible that from among the fanatical Boxers may yet be raised up some great apostle for Ohrist. '1'he great mis- sionary movement has but just begun. Many more in the near future than in the past will be going out to foreign lands. Everyone that goes will have to consider this subject of a call to this work. It would be a great mistake to go without such a call. Some may say it is a question of expediency or preference only. Some say the same in regard to the work of the sacred ministry.

We believe our Lord chooses his ministers and lays upon them the obligation to preach the Gospel. The necessity is laid upon them and they feel they must go forward in this work. The call to be a missionary in a foreign land may not be just like this, but it is like it in some of its aspects, at least. In a sense, I think we may claim that God calls us to every kind of work for him-" the steps of a good man are ordered of the Lord." "And thine ears shall hear a word behind thee saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, when ye turn to the right or to the left." Isaiah xxx: 21.

Oertainly it is reasonable to infer that there would be a somewhat special call to a great special service like this. As a matter of fact, I think I may safely say that I have never known a successful mission- ary who did not feel that God called him to this work, as certainly as he called him to the ministry. The impression will be made upon the mind by the Holy Spirit in some way that we are called to this work. This impression will be so strong that it can not well be removed. I . believe God as certainly calls women to this work as he does men. It is one of the wonders of the age, what women are doing for Ohrist. In addition to the impression made upon the mind, other things must confirm or sustain it. There must be good health. One must have good natural abilities and at least fair attainments. I would lay special stress upon the importance of good judgment, and on the need of the impor- tance of tact, ability to master foreign languages, and to understand and utilize strange environments. The importance of these can not be overestimated. One must know human nature and how to adapt one's self to it. We must know the people to whom we go, have sympathy with them, appreciate their feelings, and be able to see things as they see

them. We never can win the people to Christ only as we win them to ourselves first, and to do this we must gain their confidence, and we can only do this by convincing them that we know how things appear to them. Knowledge of human nature, sanctified common sense are indispensable qualities to make a successful missionary. The highest literary attainment.s, while not absolutely necessary in every case, will find ample scope for their fullest exercise. There are special facilities now offered to young people proposing to go out as missionaries, that we did not have in former years. To acquire special instruction for the fields we propose to enter is very important. It is an immense help to acquire some knowledge of the language and the people before going out. The importance of this is coming to be more a'nd more felt. What a glorious opportunity presents itself to consecrate young men and women, well equipped for work for Christ! Oh, maya mighty army of such be raised up and thrust out into the great field already white to the harvest!

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE.

BY Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

The smallest child that attends a primary school is not too young to become interested in missions. An· 0 bject from some other land, such as an idol or a string of prayer-beads, held up before the children's eyes, can be taken as a starting-point. If separate children's meetings can not be held, a regular monthly ten minutes' talk in each department of the Sunday-school often secures a well-attended missionary meeting, the results of which are not to be measured. At these meetings appeals for money should be omitted, but needs of the people in other lands should be presented and the spirit of prayer for them inculcated. It is most interesting to see how the children look forward to these talks and how they miss them if omitted. This is the simplest method of training in missions.

A talk on Syria may be begun with showing a string of Mohammedan prayer-beads, one bead for each of their ninety-nine attributes of God, and this followed by the story of Kamil,* a young Moham- medan forbidden by his father to pray" Our Father." The intelligent interest of the teachers is often secured by asking them to give a ten minutes' talk from time to. time. One teacher, when asked to speak on Korea, said: "But I know absolutely nothing of Korea.. Ask me to tell • See "Kamil," by Rev. Henry H. Jessup, D,D., of Beirut, Syria, The Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia, Price, $1.00.

MIssiONARY MEETINGS POR YOUNG PEOPLE

of city missions-I could do that." "No, Korea is what we need."

One or two fine pamphlets were handed him to read. A week later he said he needed more information, and took four books on Korea. Later on he declared he never had known missionary books were like that!

"Why," he said, " Gale's' Korean Sketches' is just fine!" And those' Korean Tales' (Allen)-I never knew there were such books!"

So great was his enthusiasm that he presented these two books to .the young men of his class at Christmas-time, and his talk interested everyone; it was brimful of enthusiasm, and showed very plainly that he felt the subject too big for such brief time, yet his allusions probably made others want to read for themselves. Some boys were greatly impressed by it.

In this school each department has a missionary head who arranges with the teachers for the monthly talk. Should a missionary be in the neighborhood he is secured, and the attention paid by all the scholars is always noted as remarkable. Their offerings have increased, and they are merely for the general fund, occasionally some special object as an extra creating great interest.

" What has interested you most in missions during the year?" was the topic for a boys' meeting. The president, whose interest had been rather slight, gave as his interest, "The great amount of black still on the map of the world, ],900 years after Christ came," referring to the map of the world colored for the progress of religions. This map is one of the greatest educators. It is colored after Dr. Pierson's little map ill "The New Acts of the Apostles," and can be easily drawn on a large sheet of cloth in outline and the colors washed in with water-colors. My own map is that of the A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston, eight feet six inches by four feet six inches, price two dollars and fifty cents, and after the colors had dried gold stars were pasted on to show where all denominations were at work. This map always interests. It is, indeed, a liberal educator. It is a constant reminder of the" land yet to be possessed." It shows the need of more prayer. At every missionary meeting such a map is of first importance.

In making maps of the separate countries to be studied, it would be well to have them colored for the religion of the land; thus, Syria and Persia green, for Mohammedan; Mexico and South America red, for Roman Catholic; India, China, Korea dark, for heathen. The boys and girls can' make excellent maps on large sheets of manilla paper, on cloth, on the blackboard, and thus an essential feature of missionary meetings is secured at the cost chiefly of time and increased in~erest. But a good missionary meeting must have the maps of the world and that of the country to be studied. "Information precedes

interest" is a maxim always found true. Localize the information on the map. The interest thus becomes more intelligent.

In giving talks to children-to anyone, in fact-it is essential that one should be so full of the subject he will forget himself, and present it as the most interesting and important possible. The love of Christ must constrain. It must not be work, it must be Christ Himself who inspires if the audience is to be roused to action.

A good meeting can be had if the leader gives all the information, but pauses after each special point and lets the young people pray for the needs mentioned. Thus, a meeting on Siam was based on the bi-monthly letter just received by the leader, who had had little time to arrange for the meeting. As one point after another was read or told pause for prayer would come, and thanksgiving for good news, prayer for more workers, prayer for increased interest at home came from all over the audience-a Christian Endeavor Society. 'l'hey had been told this would be their only opportunity for taking part, and they availed themselves of it gladly. This was called a most interesting meeting.

A unique society is in Montreal. Here old and young-three generations-meet monthly, all having a share. The children take up the collection in little decorated baskets. They always have some exercise of their own during the hour. There are one hundred and fifty children who attend, and an equal number of grown people. The meetings are never attended by less than two hundred, but the average is two hundred and fifty up to three hundred. There is a social hour afterward, when fifty hostesses serve tea and biscuit or chocolate and cake, only two articles being permitted. They have badges with "Hostess" plainly printed, while the ushers, decorators, program, reception, and serving committees all have their own badges of various colors. Each woman in the church is called on once a year for service. At the junior meeting which I attended the children had entire charge. One after another stepped forward, announced a hymn, prayer, Bihle reading, recited a poem, introduced the speaker, asked for a vote of thanks, etc.-all in very brief fashion, but very, many had a share. On this occasion forty of them were hostesses, and did the honors well.

'rhe idea in this society has been to give as many as possible a share in the work, and as sixty at least always take part in the ways suggested there is perpetual interest. The hostesses are this year taken alphabetically to insure greater variety and better knowledge of each other sociany. Once a year a paper will be assigned to a member, and the necessary study creates enthusiasm, while the knowledge that it is but once a year anyone is asked to do this precludes refusal. Common-sense methods allied to great enthusiasm and love for Christ on the part of the president have secured unequaled results. Each

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

member is expected to read one missionary book a year. No paper must exceed ten minutes, nor can any exercise. A program is printed in the fall, when the work begins, with full lists of all who take part and their appointed times, with books suggested for readings, a letter from the president, and the" Missionary Oreed," which is also in each hymn-book: " We believe in God the Father, and in His Son Jesus Ohrist, and – in the Holy Spirit, whom He hath sent.

" We believe it our duty to tell the heathen of the plan of salvation that God h,;ts provided through the death of His Son, and applied through the agency of the Holy Spirit.

"We therefore believe it our duty to send them the bread of life by the hands of our missionaries, and to pray for our missionaries, and do all in our power for the spread of the Gospel on the earth, that Ohrist's kingdom may come."

Each committee, and there are eight for each meeting, or "monthly missionary tea," has a committee meeting, usually at the home of the president, that all may be thoroughly imbued with the spirit of service for Ohrist before the meeting.

If the many monotonous, spiritless societies that exist in so many places would but put these plans into prayerful execution, a new life would come into existence that would delight all who use such methods in the Ohristian Endeavor, Junior, and other organizations, and your meetings will interest all. It is here taken for granted that all are members of the missionary society, and so all expect to be asked to help. Too much interest is killed by a select few, who always do all the work, reelect themselves each year, and that regardless of the fact that they may not be at all suited to their work. 'I'hink of the harm done by a missionary treasurer in one church thus kept in office for twenty years, but who had absolutely no interest in foreign missions, openly saying so! Should Ohrist's work be retrograded by such painful adherence to old ways?

At Junior Ohristian Endeavor'rallies the meetings that roused most interest in one section were the missionary rallies. One society would give a missionary exercise, another society was responsible for a Bible recitation, still another would give missionary music, and the talk (on Ohina, perhaps), illustrated by various curios, would be brief and as interesting as possible. One hour was the limit permitted for the rally, and it never was exceeded, the children, after being dismissed, always lingering long to examine the curios.

If you have not a missionary library begin to get one, for it is important to be able to supply books on the land or topic assigned. There are many helpfill leaflets, a few of which are given below.

Ribbon charts used in connection with the maps help crystalize the important facts. The annual expenditures of the United States

may be shown by a series of ribbons fastened on a stick, the ends of the ribbons weighted with shot: Yellow, 1 inch, Foreign Missions ………………. . $5,000,000 White, 24 inches, Home Missions………………. . 120,000,000 Blue, 25 inches, Church Expenses ……… " ……. . 125,000,000 Green, 60 inches, War with Spain ……………… . 300,000,000 Red, 50 inches, Dress …………. , …………….. . 250,000,000 Ora.nge, 2 yards 18 inches, Jewelry…………. : …. . 450,000,000 Brown, 3 yards 12 inches, Tobacco……………… . 600,000,000 Black, 6 yar'ds 27 inches, Liquor……………….. . 1,200,000,000 For religious populations: Pink, Greek Church, 472' inches. . . . . . . . . . . .. …….. 99,000,000 Yellow, Protestant Churches, 572' inches………… 150,000,000 Green, Mohammedan, 672' inches. .. .. .. …. …. ….. 200,000,000 Red, Roman Catholic, 7 inches……. ………. … .. 210,000,000 Black, Pagan and Heathen, 40 inches . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 900,000,000 Many brief prayers, spirited singing, simplicity of plan, as many individuals as possible to feel a share in the responsibility of the meeting, and all of it for Ohrist's glory alone and the spread of His kingdom-these are factors that will secure good meetings for children and adults. But Ohrist must be supreme, and you must not dwell so much on curious customs in a land that His work is overlooked or neglected. Interest may be secured at too great cost if this is done. The work is not for time but eternity, and a mere ephemeral interest is dangerous. That it is simple obedience to Ohrist must always be shown as the underlying motive.

Every point must be prayed over. Every committee, even for the mere directing of envelopes, should first pray. Each member should be asked to pray. No prayerless gift should be made. Give special objects to pray fur. 'I.'each all to know your missionarics by name and pray for them-their needs, their health, their work, their helpers. All work is barren of blessing unless prayer envelop it. We are not to work in our own strength. "My God shall supply all your need, according to His riches in glory by Ohrist J eSlls."

LIST OF LEAFLETS, MUSIC, MAGAZINES, BOOKS.

Send to each Board at the addresses given for their catalogue and annual report. The following leaflets are llseful to all: LEAFLETS AND MUSIC.

Topsy-Turvy Land; It's no Use Trying to Convert Mohammedans; Break Cocoanuts Over the Wheels; How Hindu Christians Give; The Man with the Wonderful Books; price 1 cent each. The Dutch Reformed Board, 25 E. 2'2d Street, New York.

The Bible and Foreign Missions; The Bible for the World; Told for a Memorial of Her (Philippine Islands); Bible Work in the Philippines. American Bible Society, Bible House, New York.

In the Tiger Jungle; The Hand of God in the Circulation of the Bible; price 2 cents each. American Tract Society, 150 Nassau Street, New York.

Facts from Foreign Fields (Flag Series)-Africa, Italy, Mexico, South America, etc.; 5 cents each. If They Only Knew; Music and Musicians in India; Power of Christian Song in Mission Work; Original Native Hymn (India); price 2 cents each. Hindustani Ghazal (music), 3 cents. W. F. M. S., Methodist Episcopal, 36 Bromfield Street, Boston.

Voices of the Women, and Studies on Burmah, Siam, India, etc., 3 cents each; A Plate of Peas for Perplexed People, 2 cents; Seven Cents a Day., 5 cents; The Story of Andaloo, 1Q

MISSIONARY MEETINGS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE

cents; For Farther Lights (A Series of Programmes, China), 15 cents; Our Juniors in Africa, 15 cents; Bright Bits (Excellent Stories and Selections), 40 cents; Studies for Juniors and Bands. W. Baptist Board, Tremont Temple, Boston.

Hobeana (Africa), 2 cents; 0 P. J., 2 cents; Questions and Answers on Africa, China, India, Japan, Mexico, 5 cents each; Answered Prayers, A Cry from the Congo, and Japanese Lullaby, 1 cent each; Missionary Exercises, No.1, 2, 3, 4, 30 cents each; Question Book Series, Missionary Poster,5 cents each; People and Places on the Foreign Field (a book of 180 pictures), 10 cents; About Foreign Hospitals and Dispensaries, 3 cents; Hero Series, 2 cents each; Historical Sketches (of all fields), 10 cents. Presbyterian W. F. M. S., at 501 Wither- spoon Building, Philadelphia, Pa.; or, Room 822, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York; or, 48 Le Moyne Block, Chicago, Ill.; or, 1516 Locust Street, St. Louis, Mo.

Orient Picture Co., Mt. Vernon, N. Y., has pictures from China, Japan, India, Arabia, 25 cents for 25, 2 cents in lots less than 25.

A Chat About Missionary Books; Twenty Questions on all Fields, 4 cents; Cycle of Prayer, and all the free leaflets for S. S., etc. Presbyterian Board .of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Portfolio of Programmes for Missionary Meetings, 10 cents; Maps and Money, Christian Endeavor and Missions, Missionary Plans for Jnnior Christian Endeavor Societies, 3 cents each; Tenth Legion Ballots, 15 cents per 100. U. S. C. E , Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

"I Don't Believe It;" Indian Missions (Letter from Bishop Hare). The Missionary Library, Protestant Episcopal Board, Church Missions House, Fourth Avenue and 22d Street, New York. .

" Thanksgiving Ann," "The Deacon's Tenth." Layman, 310 Ashland Avenue, Chicago, Ill.

Package of leaflets on "Giving," 25 cents, from C. K. Ober, Y. M. C. A., Chicago.

A Sermon on Tithes; Heathen Claims and Christian Duty; The Story of a Carpet; The Beloved Physician, or Medical Missions. A. B. C. F. M., Congregational House, Boston.

MAGAZINES.

The best magazine of all is "The Missionary Review of the World," $2.50 per year, 30 Lafayette Place, New York. "Woman's Work in the Far East" (undenominational-two numbers a year), 35 cents per year, American Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, ChinJ1. "The Gospel in All Lands," $1.00 per year, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York. "Woman's Work for Woman," 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. "The South American Messenger," 50 cents per year, 66 Yonge Street, Arcade, Toronto, Canada. "The Young Folks' Missionary," Revell (10 cents per copy in clubs of 10), 25 cents. "Over Sea and Land" (Home and Foreign, club of 5, 25 cllnts each), 35 cents per year, 503 Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia. "The Mission Day-Spring," Congregational House, Boston, Mass. "Without the Camp" (Mission to Lepers in India and the East), 15 cents, 8 and 10 Lombard Street, Toronto, Canada. "Medical Mission Record," $1.00, 118 East 45th Street, New York. "Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, 1 shilling 6d., John F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster Row, London, England.

A FEW BOOKS.

The Holy Spirit in Missions; The Missionary Biography Series (Livingstone, Moffat, Crowther, Freeman, etc.), 75 cents ea.:!h; Missionary Annals (brief and interesting)-Livingstone, Woman and the Gospel in Persia, etc., 30 cents; Chinese Characteristics, Rev. A. H. Smith, D.D., $1.25; James Gilmour and His Boys, $1.25; From Far Formosa, Rev. G. L. Mackay, D.D., $1.25; In the Tiger Jungle, Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., $1.00; The Cross in the Land of the Trident, Rev. Harlan P. Beach (educational), 25 cents paper, 50 cents cloth; Korean Sketches, Rev. James Gale, $1.00; John G. Paton: An Autobiography, $1.50; On the Indian Trail, Egerton R. Young, $1.00; Pilkington of Uganda, Battersby, $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. (Write for the Missionary Catalogue.) Moravian Missions, Dr. A. J. Thompson, Scribner's, New York.

Vikings of To-Day, Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., $1.25; nledical Missions, Rev. John Lowe, F. R. S. C. E., $1 50; John Kenneth Mackenzie, by Mrs. M. I. Bryson, S1.50; The Personal Life of David Livingstone, W. Garden Blaikie, D.D., LL.D, $1.50, Fleming H. Revell Co. Behind the Pardah, Irene H. Barnes. $1.50, Thomas Y. Crowell, New York and Boston. The Lepers of Our Indian Empire, W. C. Bailey, $1.50, John F. Shaw & Co., London, E. C., 48 Paternoster Row.

The 'lIiissionary Pastor, Adams, $1.25; Missionary Methods for the Missionary Committee, David Parke, 25 cents, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Fuel for Missionary Fires, Brain, 35 cents; Missionary Manual, Prof. A. R. Wells, 25 cents, U. S. C. E., Pray Building, Boston, Mass.

Encyclopaedia of Missions, $12.00, Funk & Wagnalls, New York; Christian Missions and Social Progress, Dennis (3 volumes), $2.50 each, Fleming H. Revell.

Every chqrch should possess "Christian Missions and Social Progress." It is the most comprehensive and remarkable missionary book of the age-a veritable encyclopaedia.

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANS1.

BY REV. I. J. ATWOOD, M.D., TAl-YUAN FU, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board, 1882-.

When the missionaries returned to Tai-yuan fu for the first time after the terrible massacre, it was a sad but triumphal return. Ten li out of the city we were met by some of the lower officials and exchanged our carts for litters that had been sent to receive us, while our servants took the litters. With the escort of soldiers our procession was over half a mile long, and as it neared the great south gate the soldiers opened ranks with four banners on each side, and the Shansi mounted police with their carbines at "present arms," while we passed through with the city police escorting our carts. Just outside the gate the officials had ,prepared a place for the first reception, and here we dismounted in order previously arranged to represent the different societies. Our first salute was to the military officials out in the open air; then we entered the court, where were long rows of the gentry on one side aud on the other scholars, to whom we gave the Chinese salute, and then passed on to the front of the reception-hall, where we met the magistrate of the Hsien and the tao t'ai, who is the director of foreign affairs for the province, and lately appointed to this office. He speaks English quite fluently, having studied at Cambridge, England, for a year.

Our reception here was a memorable one, and the consequences, we believe, will be far-reaching. The hall is a large one, and on the tile floor was spread a beautiful woolen rug of great size, a:r:d the room was furnished with elegant furniture. The honorable seats were given to us all, and in a semicircle were arranged near the door, in the humble position, about twenty officials. Dr. Edwards and Major Pererira, in his bright English uniform, occupied the highest se~ts of honor, and next were Duncan and myself, representing the English Baptist and American Board, and then came Mr. Hoste and Mr. Tjader, of the C. 1. M. and Swedish missions, and the others, not representing missions, sat at the ends.

This was a representative reception, and is similar to that which has been accorded us at all the places through which we have come. It was ordered by the Peace Commissioners, Li and Ching, and means an apology from the Chinese government. This was one of the things suggested by Mr. Richard, who was called to Peking to advise with the commissioners.

The ceremony in the city by the higher officials, the fu t'ai, fan t'ai, and hsien t'ai, etc., was a far more elaborate and elegant affair, but does not mean so much to us as this public reception before the people. There were great crowds of people on the plain outlilide the

TRIUMPHAL REENTRANCE OF SHANSI

gate; and the long streets through which we passed on the way to the Chamber of Commerce, which had been fitted up in grand style for this reception, were lined with dense crowds of respectful people all the way; their conduct would put to shame the crowds of most any American city so far as order is concerned. '1'he governor, Tsen, was sick, but the provincial judge and treasnrer, with a large number of other officials, were present. After the first formal salute was over, which was in Chinese style, we all threw off all formality and had a regular American sociable.

'1'he officials have done their utmost to try to make our stay as pleasant as possible. It is impossible to forget the cause of all this elaborate ceremony, for it occured on the anniversary of the awful massacre of our dear friends. Just a year ago to-day their mutilated bodies. were lying uncared for in the governor's yamen, only a few hundred yards from where we are no~ staying. To-day we have been returning the official calls, and have been passing and repassing in quietness and peace through the streets through which they passed nnder such an awful and appalling cloud and horror of deep darkness, in which, however, they were assuredly not without the comforting presence of our Divine Lord. Their present glory can borrow nothing from this hollow show. If they can see they will be satisfied that it is for the good and hope of the Kingdom in China that we endure official ceremony; for however insincere the officials may be or not be, it _is certain that the gates are being lifted up that the King of Glory may come in, and that the Lord of Hosts, who is the King of Glory, will make even the result of all these things work out the glory of His name and of His Church in China.

When passing the North "Heaven Gate," at Ching Hsing Hsien, we saw the stone barricades at the top of these great natural fortifications, and were told by Dr. Edwards how the Germans had driven away the forces of Liu Kuang Tsai in utter rout, and how they fled out of the province, pillaging and murdering and committing excesses as they fled. '1'his caused the wave of terror alld consternation that swept over all of Shansi, making such a complete revulsion in all the province. When we arri ved at Shou Yang, Pastor C'hn and Hau Chang Lac met us. They were in this city at that time, and they reported that when the news of the fall of the pass came to Tai- Yuan fu the fear and consternation was so great that five hundred waiting officials fled from the city, and no amount of money could tempt them to become officials. Their desire for office evaporated like the morning dew in a Shansi sun. Those who had befriended foreigners were about the only ones that had a steady hand to hold their reins of office; the people were in abject fear. It is said that the Hu Nan soldiers seized ten thousand animals from the people in

that county to carry off the booty they had stoleu from the Ohinese, and that they carried off many Ohinese women. The French and German soldiers have not a clean record, it is true, but the real offenders are these Ohinese soldiers, than whom there are none worse in the world..

About thirty Ii out from Shou Yang we passed the heads of three robbers hanging in cages by the roadside. This was a gruesome sight, but five Ii outside of Shou Yang we had the more pleasing prospect of a score or more of Ohristian members from Shou Yang, and Tai Ku, and other places. Here I met my medical assistant and the wealthy Ohristian member who was so long in jail. He now finds friends enough among his relatives; it is more popular now to be a relative of a Ohristian member than it was before. At Shih, Tieh Kou had to hasten baqk to Tai Ku because he heard that his wife was worse, but I had time to make some inquiries concerning the present condition of the few,remaining Ohristian members there and at Fen Ohou fu. He had received 300 taels of the money that Rev. A. H. Smith had sent some months ago to Tai-Yuan fu through the English Baptist Mission; of this money he had sent 150 taels to Fen Oho Fu, to be distributed among the most needy Tai Ku Ohristians. That this help came none too soon is illustrated by the family of Mr. Liu, our martyred preacher. His wife and son and two grandsons, that he longed so to have enter the ministry, were in the coudition of beggars, and their father, who is still an opium sot, was on the point of selling his little boy as a slave, and their grandmother had lain in a swoon for days over the matter, when help arri ved. The daughter, Siu Ohenger, also was cursed with au opium sot of a husband who had sold their two beautiful daughters and had afterwards hung himself, but Siu Ohenger was still enduring her miserable lot.

There were two changes of governors, more or less rapid, before the' present humane Governor Tsen came into office, and things went on in much the same devilish fashion for some months, but when he gained control there began a change for the better in the lot of the Ohristians and they began to get relief. Hei Kou received 1600 taels from him, which he distributed, 800 taels in Fen Oho fu and 800 taels at Tai Ku. The Hsien magistrate also issued relief in grain, once in February and once for the spring sowing. Hei Kou was arranging with him for further relief when the governor's soldiers came to degrade him from office. The commutation of his sentence, I hope, will prove an act of justice and redound to the general good of the cause. The Ohristians have expressed a desire that he be pardoned.

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA.

BY REV. EDWARD C. STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Author of "Our Sisters in India."

In the death of Jamtls Chalmers, of New Guinea, one of the most heroic 'and successful of pioneer missionaries to barbarous races has passed away. His life story is well worth recording.

The London Missionary Society, having successfully evangelized many Polynesian islands, resolved, in 1871, to trans- fer one or two of its most experienced missionaries, with a number of native assistants, to New Guinea, the largest island in the world, and one of the most savage and barbarous.

'fhis vast and little-known region was inhabited by numerous tribes, all bar- barians, many of them can- nibals, habitually at war with each other. Chalmers was sent, in 1877, in com- pany with ten Polynesian native teachers, to British New Guinea, where two missionaries and fifteen native helpers had already begun work amid many REV. JAMES OHALMERS, OF NEW GUINEA. difficulties, but had met with considerable success.

The reinforcements were needed to extend the mission as far as pos- sible along the coast and in islands of the great Gulf of Papua.

Chalmers was admirably fitted for this great but difficult pioneer work. He was a man of splendid physique. His childhood and youth had made him familiar with hardship and danger on land and sea. He was brave even to rashness, hopeful, optimistic, resourceful, active rather than studious, and possessed much tact in dealing with all sorts of men.

There was already a central station at Port Moresby in charge of Dr. Lawes, besides several outstations under Polynesian teachers on the mainland and some adjoining islands. These formed the basis of the sphere which Chalmers gradually developed and extended with marvelous energy, courage, and devotion.

Mr. Chalmers' primary object undoubtedly was to evangelize the utterly heathen and barbarous natives of New Guinea, but he gradually saw the extent aud intensity of the difficulties in his way, and shaped his methods accordingly. The natives were, beyond any Asiatic race, uncivilized and destitute of religious ideas or aspirations. He declared that he had "never met a tribe who desired to have teachers so that they might be taught the Gospel." But they were willing and glad to have them because of the trade and the worldly goods that usually followed. Chalmers saw that the greatest hindrance to the settlementof teachers and to the successful prosecution of their mission lay in the frequent wars and suspicious nature of almost all the tribes. The climate also and the conditions of life made it expedient that the evangelization should be attempted by indirect as well as by direct agencies. The repression of war, the encouragement of trade, the introduction of civilized customs with the teaching of Christian truth, must be combiued so as best to overcome their low standards and habits.

Chalmers was not a learned theologian or scientist, but he had great common sense, a very practical turn of mind, boundless energy, a love of adventure, marvelous tact, and sympathy and trne unselfishness. He once wrote: " We speak too much, of sacrifices for the Gospel's sake. May there uever be a missionary or his wife iu this mission who will speak of the:r sacrifices or what they have suffered."

Chalmers' energy was chiefly directed to finding out the most suitable localities for the native evangelists, the gaining of protection for them from the chiefs, and tolerance by the people. He even appealed to their selfish and mercenary i~stincts, and sought to persuade tribes habituated to massacre and war to be at peace, with a view to securing the happiness of the people and a permanent basis for Christian effort. He made use of the friends he made among the heathen to communicate to other heathen, the elementary knowledge of Christian truth and civilized customs. No white man had ever had a more wide and varied knowledge of the mainland of New Guinea, or visited more tribes, or made more" friends," or endured more hardships, or faced more perils, than Chalmers. His powers of endurance were remarkable. He would walk and wade and swim with almost inexhaustible energy on his tours.. He could do without food or sleep as few other men could. His marvelous presence of mind and great tact in dealing with men often stood him in good stead.

There grew up among many of the people a great respect and admiration for this majestic man who was always brave and kind, gentle to women, little children, and the distressed. He was a peacemaker everywhere, and always an agreeable companion, so that they trusted him implicitly and werc proud to call him" friend." Even non-Christian natives often warned him to avoid unfriendly tribes, and

190~.] JAMES CHALMERS, THE APOSTLE OF NEW GUINEA

A MISSIONARY ANn TWO NEW GlTINEA NATIVES.

would accompany him rather than have him go alone. Some years ago a treacherous massacre took place at Kalo. It was important to bring the ringleaders to account, and to show the people that the British government would not allow such atrocities. Ohalmers went alone and unarmed to inquire into the facts of the case, but suffered no harm.

On another occasion he resolved to visit the chief of a wild tribe, notorious for his many deeds of treachery. A woman all the beach warned him not to land. When he did so the crowd seemed threatening, and when he approached the chief his present was declined with something like disdain. Seeing the serious aspect of affairs, he said to his companion, ,. Gould, we had better get away from here. Keep your eyes all round, and let us make quickly for the beach." The crowd followed, one man with a great club uncomfortably near. "I mnst have that club," said Ohalmers to himself, "or I fear the club will have me." Talking to the- savage all the way, he skilfully diverted his attention by an attractive present, seized the club, rushed to the beach, and gained the boat just in time.* • See "Work and Adventure in New Guinea,1885." "Pioneering in New Guinea, 1887." "l'ioneer Life and Work In New Guinea, 1895."

In a recent report Mr. Chalmers gave the following account pf work in his own immediate sphere, which is illustrative of his usual methods of work at Saguane: Two years ago we began to hold morning and evening services in the chapel for all the people of the village. These services were never to exceed ten minutes. A hymn is sung, a short passage of'Scripture read, and prayer offered. At first very few came, but I insisted on the services being continued, and every morning at sunrise and every evening at sunset the bell rings. We get many visitors from time to time, and generally these attend. Among others we had Mauata and Tureture natives, and they were so taken with the morning and evening prayers that on their return to their homes they introduced the same there. Soon their house of meeting was crowded, and a great blessing was given them. They began to observe the Sabbath and did what they could to have three services in the day-that is the orthodox number ill these parts. Now they must have missionaries, so large deputations waited upon me and I promised to do my best for them and get, as they begged for, Samoans. They will not have the Straits natives as teachers.

The tide of blessing spread to other parts along the coast, and to the river. New chapels were built by the people at Mauata, Tureture, Kunini, Geavi (Wigi) Parama, and now, here, Iasa and Ipisid are beginning. All services are well attended on week-days and Sabbaths, and there is a great interest shown in all they hear. In October I baptized one hundred and four, and last month fourteen, besides very many children, and there are now awaiting baptism a very great number. Wherever our people go they hold services and do, tho in much ignorance, what they can for Christ.

Here three times on the Sabbath is the chapel crowded. At eleven we have Sunday-school in our school-room, when we have a large attendance of young men, boys, and girls. At the same time, in the chapel, the teacher's wife has the women, old and young. We have during the week meetings for prayer, and many men often join us.

We have had a good average attendance at school here throughout the year-fifty-four. Living with us are lads from other villages. We will not have them from this village to live in the grounds. The school is so popular that we have had to turn many applicants from other villages away. A goodly number, twenty, read simple English fairly well.

Now located on the coast of New Guinea, over a distance of some hundreds of miles, there are, mainly as the result of Chalmers' labors, eleven European missionaries, with one hundred and twenty-two trained native teachers, and a considerable number of other helpers, who at stations far apart have gathered converts, and are witnessing for Christ and civilization in the" regions beyond." While honor is given to Chalmers, let honor be also given to the European and Polynesian missionaries who have shared his labors and seconded his efforts, and to who now is left the task of carrying on their common work for God.

The number of church members in the New Guinea Mission

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

amounts to more than one thousand two hundred, and the adherents to more than five thousand. In their ingathering many have shared; but as an explorer, peacemaker, teacher, encourager of trade and commerce, and all round example of manly and Christian virtues among black and white races alike, he stood prominent.

Details of the manner of his death, given from Sydney, are most probably correct. On April 6th he, with a young missionary of great promise and twelve native students, went to the mouth of the Aird River in the mission steamer Niue. Many armed canoes came, and Chalmers was invited to go on shore. Something aroused his distrust, and he urged his young companion to remain on board. However, the two, with the native Christians, went ashore, surrounded by a large fleet of canoes. ~'his was the last seen of them. Natives came off afterward in crowds to the mission vessel, but no tidings were heard of the mission party, and after two days of reconnoitering, the Niue sailed away. Sixteen days after, a government official reported: "Massacre confirmed; entire party killed. Human remains discovered; unrecognizable."

Thus ended one of the noblest and most unselfish of lives-a true pioneer missionary, whose experience in many ways touched the account of his own given by St. Paul in II. Cor. xi: 23. It was noble and Pauline in its principles and methods, and fruitful in its issues.

Chalmers was one of the most eloquent speakers in behalf of missions I have ever heard. His death and the manner of it should now speak on this the grandest and most Christlike cause with a tenderness and power beyond even that of his commanding, living presence.

CHRISTIAN FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE.-II.

BY REV. EDWARD RIGGS, D.D., MARSOVAN, TURKEY. Missionary of the American Board.

II. THE NEWER AND PROGRESSIVE ELEMENTS.

The Oriental and Roman Catholic churches and communities would in themselves furnish but a poor outlook for Christianity in the Turkish Empire. Tho making some progress in their material interests, and even in enlightenment and education, they appear to be actually losing ground in religious and spiritual matters. What they have gained in enlightenment and liberality is more than balanced by the sad loss in the sphere of faith and devotion. It is then a pleasure to find that there is another side to the picture, and that there are forces at work in the empire which have already vindicated the reasonableness of their avowed aim-the spiritual regeneration of the whole community. These forces naturally classify themselves in two groupsnamely, Foreign Agencies and Native Organizations. As these actively

and heartily cooperate, it is difficult at some points to distinguish between them; but they Itre organically separate, the work of the former being purely temporary and auxiliary, their functions to be gradually assumed by the native organizations.

Foreign Agencies.-These are almost all essentially missionary in their character, but technically they are not all so called, and for the sake of clearness as well as accuracy we will classify them as: (1) Missionary Bodies, (2) Bible Societies, (3) Educational Institutions, and (4) Independent Enterprises. The educational institutions are mostly the fruit of missionary effort, but are not all now directly in charge of missionaries. 'fhe foreign agencies are for the most part American, tho well seconded by the English.

(1) Missionary Bodies.-The nineteenth century has proved itself the missionary epoch of modern times, and opens up an unspeakably brilliant opportunity to the Ohristian Ohurch of the century to follow. The missionary work in Turkey began early in the century, and covers the period of some of the most thrilling chapters in the story of the empire's decadence. It has been coincident in time with the great awakening of the nations of the East from the sleep of ages, and has contributed in a valuable way to the stimulus of that renaissance, but it is innocent of the charge of fomenting unrest and revolution. Only a concise statement of the facts.and forces at present in the field can here be given.

A. The American Board of Oommissioners for Foreign Missions. -This board has missions covering the whole of Asia Minor and European Turkey, including Bulgaria. The courteous comity of the great missionary bodies has left this territory almost wholly to the care of this board. Its only purpose is to evangelize the masses. As access to the Mohammedans is cut off, it confines its efforts to the re- Christianization of the nominally Christian races. The original aim was to induce a general reformation from within the existing ecclesiastical organizations, but this endeavor was frustrated by the bigoted attachment of the clergy and many of the laity to their traditional forms. As the clergy were for the most part very ignorant, and had their living from the institution as it then was, it is not surprising that their selfish interests induced them at once and vigorously to oppose any such innovation. The individuals who accepted the evangelical teachings were immediately persecuted, anathematized, and driven out of the Ohurch. This necessitated a llew method on the part of the missionaries. Evangelical churches had to be formed, and many difficulties were encountered similar to those experienced by the reformers in Europe three centuries ago.

a. Organizahon of the Work.–The American Board has four missions in Turkey, named, respectively, the Mission to European Turkey, the Western Turkey Mission, the Eastern 'furkey Mission, and

the Central Turkey Mission. Each of these organizations is independ- ent of the others, and is responsible directly to the officers of the board in Boston. One man, however, who resides at Constantinople, acts as treasurer to all four of the missions, and most of the publica- tion work for the four is also done at the capital.

'rhe European Turkey Mission is devoted mainly to work among the Bulgarians, with some efforts for Albanians, Greeks, and ArmenIans.

'rhe Western Turkey Mission occupies the western part of. Asia Minor, its eastern boundary being an irregular line running southwest from the eastern end of the Black Sea and skirting the northern boundary of Oilicia. The work in this mission is among the Greeks and Armenians.

East of this mission lies the Eastern Turkey Mission, with the Russian border on the north and the Persian on the east. It covers the region drained by the upper Euphrates and Tigris. The work is almost wholly among the Armenians.

South of these two missions lies the Oentral Turkey Mission, of which the western portion is the Province of Oilicia, so intimately associated with the life of St. Paul, and its eastern part takes in a section of Northern Syria, including thc city of Antioch, the original center of the early foreign missionary activity of the Church.

Much of the territory covered by these four missions was included in the original mission to the Armenians. I~ut the immense extent of the region, and the primitive and inadequate means of travel, made it impossible to operate it under one organization, and successive changes of name and boundary have resulted in the present division. Each mission is divided into Beveral station fields, and each station is surrounded by a number of outstations. Each station is occupied by from one to five male missionaries, ordained men or physicians, with their families, and with them about the same number of unmarried ladies. 'rhe outstations are for the most part occupied by native laborers, whose work is overseen by the missionaries by means of visits, correspondence, and conferences. , b. Departments of Work.-The one aim of all these missionary enterprises is the preaching of the Gospel for the salvation of souls and the true Christianization of the people. All literary; educational, or humanitarian work is but means to this end. These means, however, are thoroughly organized, and necessarily absorb much of the time and labor of the missionaries, while much of the direct evangelistic work can be done by trained native laborers. .

The folIowing are the principal departments of effort: (a) The Evangelistic.-The missionary's share in this part of the work is not limited to superintendence. The hearts and lives of all about him are open to the influence of his direct and indirect efforts

toward their regeneration and edification, and he finds opportunities to do his best in the preaching line to the congregation in his central station, to his pupils and hospital patients, and, above all, to the towns and villages he visits on his special tours. These he reaches in their chapels and in their homes,. in the coffee-shops and in the market- places, in the wretched inns by the wayside, or on the lonely mountain top. This line of service almost every missionary considers the very cream of all his work, and begrudges the imperative calls that take him away from it. He sits in council with the local church committee or session, and gives his ad vice with regard to the admission of individuals to church membership and in cases of discipline. With them and the local preacher he studies into and plans for all depart- mtmts of work in the parish-the schools, the building projects, the financial problems, the young people's enterprises. He visits the sick, comforts the sorrowing, warns the erring, stimulates the young, and during the few days of his stay he takes largely the role of pastor, always with the most scrupulous deference to the position and rights of the stated incumbent. With him he walks and talks in the most frank and fraternal way, trying to remo'e his difficulties and to pour into him spirit and stimulus for coming months of lonely labor. When possible to avoid it the missionary will not go on these tours alone. He will sometimes have with him a native evangelist or a Bible-seller, or, better yet, one or more of the ladies of the station will go with him. Sometimes they work together, at others the lady follows parallel lines of effort with the women and girls, who are often too timid and shrinking to be reached by the man. The missionary is often pained and disappointed by the apathy and indifference of those whom he labors so hard to reach, but often too his soul is refreshed by the eagerness with which his words are listened to, and he fairly trembles at the responsibility of setting the message of sal- vation before the surprised mind of the listener, who hears it perhaps for the first time in his life. Thus the seed is sown beside all waters, _ and the modern apostle feels the joy of treading literally in the foot- steps of Peter and Paul and John as he wields one of the most powerful of "Christian forces" now operating in the empire.

(b) Educational.-Two lines of reasoning have combined to compel the missionary from the beginning to give much attention to matters of education. One was the ignorance of the people and the uplifting power of education, especially as a means for spiritually reaching the rising generation; the other was the imperative need of suitably trail1ed native helpers in the evangelistic work. The result has been the establishment of a complete system of educational insti- tutions for both sexes, from the kindergarten up through the primary and graded common schools and higher preparatory schools to the college and theological seminary. These institutions have not only

CllRIST1.A.N FORCES IN THE TURKISH EMPIRE

worked their way to a very extended patronage, but they have served as models which have been very extensively imitated by the nominally Ohristian communities, and even to some extent by the Mohammedans. It is right to expect that in due time the missionary should be relieved of the labor of conducting these illiititutions, and that the responsibility for them should pass to native hands. It is encouraging to observe that to a very creditable extent this result has been accomplished. The professors and teachers in the high-schools and colleges are very largely natives of the country, and the entire system of parish schools connected with the" evangelical churches and congregations is in the hands of those bodies-taught by their own young people who have been trained in the missionary schools.

(c) Publication.-This is another very essential branch of the missionary undertaking. Were there any degree of freedom of the press in the country, small local presses would undoubtedly be vigorously plied at the several stations. But as no press can exist without special imperial charter, and everything published must get the authorization of the government censor, practically all the printing done by the missions is done in Oonstantinople. Bible printing is spoken of later. The mission pUblications are mainly of three classes-devotional and other strictly religious books and tracts, school-books, and weekly and monthly family papers. In all these lines the missionaries have done pioneer work, and have furnished models which have had a powerful influence in the formation of the local literature. The monthly child's paper was the first illustrated periodical published in Turkey, where now there are many of all kinds. The publication and circulation of Ohristian literature has been met by all manner of unreasonable opposition, public and private, yet the seed is being scattered, and its stimulating influence is felt throughout the empire.

(d) ~i11edical.-This arm "of the enterprise has not been as prominent in the Turkey missions as it has in some parts of the world; yet the work done in the early days of the mission by Grant and Goodell and Nutting and Jewett and Pratt, and later for many years in Sivas by Dr. West, training many to take up his work, and Dr. Thom, still in Mardin, and in these latter days through the hospitals in Aintab and Offisarea and Marsovan, has been more than merely an untold physical blessing-it has opened the way for the Gospel to the hearts and sympathies of the people. These dispensaries and hospitals, these devoted doctors and nurses, are a practical object~lesson in applied Ohristianity which will reach the consciousness of many who are inaccessiole to sermons or religious books. The marvels of modern antiseptic surgery are, like the miracles of our Lord, a convincing evidence of a higher power which appeals to the people with tremendous force; prejudice is broken down and a great moral leverage is gained.

(e) Reliej.-Besides the medical work, opportunities are not lacking to secure the true interests, as well as the lasting gratitude, of large numbers of stricken and helpless ones, alid from such labors the missionary can not withhold his hand. Persecution and famine and locusts and cholera and massacre .in succession sweep over the land, and leave a swath of agony and want. These are the distresses which, more than the direst spiritual needs, loose the purse-strings of our people of means at home, and on each of these occasions thousands of donal's have been generously furnished for distribution among the needy. This is a new department of work forced upon the missionary, and much of his time and nervous energy must go to the wise administration of this charity. In order to avoid the demoralizing effect of the mere scattering of pittances, and to make a limited sum of money do its work over and over again, the missionary has in some instances set himself up in a large supply of raw material, and assuming the position of manufacturer has given employment to large numbers, who thus gain in health and self-respect while they hO'1estly keep the wolf from the door. This gives the missionary an immense social grip on the community, but it can not be done without expenditure of time and sacrifice of some other interests. TheR also these public calamities cast into the streets hosts of helpless orphan!!. 'l'housands of these are now gathered at the various stations in Asia Minor, and besides being decently clothed and fed are taught trades and the rudiments of an education, and chiefly are impressed with spiri~ual Gospel truth, and are thus prepared to be useful and truly Christian members of society.

There are numberless other phases and relations of life in which also the missionary's attitude and course of action is uniformly dominated by the supreme purpose of his existence, the glory of God in the regeneration of the people. In his social relations with the people of the land and with foreigners who may be in his vicinity, in his official and semi-official relations with pu bIic officials, both of his own nationality and of the country in which he lives, in imparting information regarding modern and scientific methods of doing things, and sometimes in acting as medium for the introduction into the country of useful books, apparatus, etc., in geographical, historical, archmological, geological, ethnographical, and philological observations and discoveries incident to his journeyings, he finds opportunity for the exercise of the finest and the loftiest qualities of mind and character, and he shrinks from none, but turns them all in to serve the one object to which his life is devoted.

(To beconcluded.)

BED-ROCK PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE WORK

BED-ROOK PRINCIPLES OF RESOUE WORK.

BY REV. SAMUEL H. HADLEY, NEW YORK.

Superintendent of the McAuley lIiission, 316 Water Street, New York.

Rescue mission work is of comparatively recent origin, and in the providence of God it has been almost wholly in the gift of laymen and laywomen to carry it on. The first one, the old McAuley Water Street Mission, was started twenty-eight years ago by the great apostle to the drunkard, the harlot, and the outcast. This mission may perhaps be taken as an example for what I may sayan this most important subject. From the outset it has been a return to primitive methods. Jerry McAuley had been a thief, a drunkard, and was an ex-convict. He had been one of the worst of men, and could scarcely read. Most people would not hesitate to say he was the last man on earth to lead a religious movement which was to reach and save a class of people almost wholly neglected at that time. But God's ways are not our ways, and Jerry was chosen to begin this rescue mission. The work was owned of God from the start, and has been ever since, where the same conditions are observed.

Simplicity and good square horse-sense, coupled with the blessed overwhelming love of Ohrist and a special tenderness for the man or woman who was lowest down, were the chief characteristics of Jerry McAuley's work. A belief in the Bible as God's own ble~sed word, and that it means just what it says, without any ifs or buts or high-toned and ambiguous explanations, was another. feature. There was also a firm belief that no crime and no sinner could be outside of God's forgiveness if he came as a sinner, repented and forsook his sins, and lived an honest, godly life. There was an absence of cant phrases, and a spade was called a spade. Sin was called sin, and dealt with as such. No silly sentimentality was indulged in. Satan's power has always been fully recognized, and but one power on earth is greater than his.

Among other features of this work, which came to be widely recognized, was the power of personal testimony. Preaching had failed to relieve the dreadful situation, and this class of people would not enter a church; indeed, they would not be permitted to enter most of them. So when Jesus had come in and made their life all glorions_ sunshine, they were asked to stand up on their feet and tell what He had done for them. In this way perhaps twenty-five grand sermons were preached every night, and instead of it being a theoretical testimony, or a story some one had heard of or read in some Sunday-school paper or book, it was a bonifide flesh-and-blood occurrence, told by the man or woman who had experienced it and lived it.

An article in the August number of the REVIEW, entitled "Some Principles of Rescue Work," discusses some questions in a way which

calls for a reply. The author objects strongly to the testimony of redeemed drunkards and harlots who have been wonderfully brought into the light. Testimony is not a new thing, by any means. King David testified far more plainly than I have ever heard anyone do in any meeting that I have ever attended. He gave utterance to such soul-stirring psalms as "Bless the Lord, oh My Soul," but he also, in the bitterness of his soul, left on the imperishable pages of Holy Writ such expressions as: "My wounds stink and are cqrrupt because of my foolishness" (Psalm 38: 5).

In the fifth chapter of Mark we read of the poor woman who had an issue of blood for twelve years and could find no help. She stole behind Jesus and clutched the hem of His garment, and was made whole instantly. She was going to keep quiet about it, but the dear Master would not have it so. Under the Jewish law this woman was unclean, and should not have come into contact with anyone; but Jesils called her, and she came trembling and fell down before Him, and told Him before all that crowd of people, men and women, on the public street, "all the truth." Jesus sealed this honest confession by a blessing on her head and calling her "daughter." In the same chapter hear what Jesus said to the demoniac out of whom the legions of devils had been cast. When he wanted to follow his precious newfound Friend, Jesns said, "Go home to thy friends and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how He had mercy upon thee."

I have been living in rescne missions almost ever since my conversion, over nineteen years ago, and have heard tens of thousands of testimonies; I have never heard one that would shock the decent ears of any Christian woman who was a friend to sinners. I have been in the Florence Crittenton Mission over a thousand times, where the testimonies are chiefly by redeemed women. I have heard them tell, with streaming eyes, how Jesus had saved them from a life of shame and sorrow, and with nothing suggestive of anything unwholesome or unbe_ coming. One of the grandest workers I know of among the lost is a person who had been a thorough-paced man of the world and had sunken down in sin, and was saved in the Florence Mission, one night nearly seventeen years ago, while I was there, by hearing just such a testimony as I have described. This is by no means an isolated case. I have attended testimony meeting. at Mrs. Whitteman's Door of Hope time and again, and at the Wayside Home, in Brooklyn, and have heard the sweet story of rescue and salvation from the lips of the redeemed ones, and never a word to offend.

I was saved by the testimony of redeemed men, and it is a sensitive subject with me. On April 23, 1882, I went into Jerry McAuley'S Mission, a dying drunkard. I had just corne from the station-house, where I had gone to have myself locked up with delirium tremens.

I had never been in a rescue mission before, and there I saw Jerry McAuley stand up before a crowd of ladies and gentlemen and sinners of every type, and he said: "I am saved to-night from whiskey and tobacco and everything that's wicked and bad. I used to be a regular old bum and a thief down in the Fourth Ward, bu t Jesus came into me and took the whole thing out of me, and I don't want it any more." Never had I heard anything like this. I had heard people tell how good they were, but the candor of this man convinced me it was real. Then sister McAuley stood up and said she had been saved from a life of drunkenness and shame by the precious Savior fourteen years before, and had been kept sweetly ever since, and the great tears of love rolled down her cheeks. I said, "I wonder if I can't be saved?" and I was saved that night and have been kept saved ever since.

A large part of the article referred to undertakes to show that work for women should be done b~' women, and work for men by men. Now I contend that this distinction should not be brought forward in Christian work. God made ns male and female, and'the question of the sexes should not be brought up to be a hindrance to Christian work. If women alone ought to rescue their fallen sisters, why don't they do it? The author quotes Mrs. Booth as an authority that men should not engage in rescue work for women, and yet she has made advancement beyond any other living women in rescue work among the thieves, the drunkards, the murderers, and the deepest dyed criminals on earth. I have followed her in the prisons of this country from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and I can say without fear of contradiction that Maud B. Booth can under God awaken by her matchless eloquence, her tender, heartfelt pathos, and the Divine power of Jesus, who is in her soul, more determination to righteousness than any woman on this earth. Why is this? Because God has called her to it, and has made her love these unfortunate men whom so few love and care for. For ten years I worked beside one of the grandest women who ever was called to work among men, but she could not do anything among women. She would change instantly, and the tone of her voice would drive them away. Too often women do not believe in women as readily as men. I have heard the sad stories of thousands of women whom I have tried to rescne, and have yet to hear a word that my own dear wife could not have listened to. Men should make greater efforts to save women than women, for ninety-nine out of everyone hundred fallen women fell through the love of some man.

In closing, I wish to speak of one whose love for lost and ruined girls is only limited by the confines of the globe. I refer to Mr. Charles N. Crittenton, the founder and president of the Florence Crittenton Missions-a man who had amassed a fortune in active business, and was at one time a fast, godless man. But God took his darling child, and in her memory he started the Florence Critten-

ton Mission, 21 Bleecker Street, April 19, 1883. From the very start the worst women on earth came in and were saved by Ohrist alone, and they have gone out all over the land to work for others. Over fifty branches of this blessed work have been opened since, and the fame of that blessed, loving, tender-hearted man of God has gone from one end of this iand to the other, and in every haunt of sin it is knowu that if a girl wants to fly from destruction, if she can get word to Oharles N. Orittenton she can find a friend.

Let us not raise so many useless questions of methods, but get to work in dead earnest. The Holy Ghost in the sonl and a love for sinners fits a man, 01' woman either, for work in any field to which God calls them.

A OOURSE PROPOSED FOR THE UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS.

It is well known to most workers in Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies that at one of the women's meetings at the Ecumenical Oonference, attention. was called to a plan for the study of missions, modeled somewhat after the International Sunday-school Lessons; in which women's societies of all denominations could unite. At the close of the couference a committee of five, afterward increased to six, was appointed to consider the whole matter, and, if thought practicable, to prepare a course of lessons to present to the different societies for their acceptance. This committee was composed of representatives from the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, and Presbyterian socicties.

At the Interdenominational Oonference of Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, held in New York in January, 1901, the whole matter was fully discussed. Since then the following course of six lessons has been adopted by the committee: AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF MISSIONS.

1. Paul to Constantine. From the 'Apostolic Age to the Christianization of the Roman Empire. First to the fourth century.

2. Constantine to Charlemagne. From the Christianization of the Roman Empire to the establish- ment of the Christian Empire of the West. Fourth to the ninth century.

3. Charlemagne to Bernard of Clairvaux. From the establishment of the Christian Empire of the 'Vest to the Crusading Church. Ninth to the twelfth century.

4. Bernard of Clairvaux to Luther. From the Crusading Church to the Reformation, Twelfth to the thirteenth century.

A COURSE PROPOSED FOR UNITED STUDY OF MISSIONS

5. Luther to the Halle Missionaries. From the Reformation to the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Propagation of the Gospel. Sixteenth to the eighteenth century.

6. The Halle Missionaries to Carey and Judson. . From the Foundation of Early European Societies for the Prop.- gation of the Gospel to the Beginning. of Nineteenth Century Mis- sions. Eighteenth to the nineteenth century.

To accompany this list, Miss Louise Manning Hodgkins, editor of the Woman's Missionary Friend, has prepared a text-book, at the request of the societies, which contains in compact form information needed for each of the six lessons, with suggestions for advanced study, and for papers and discussions. The book is one which has to do with the march of Christianity throughout the world in the first eighteen centuries of the Christian era, and can not fail to be of the greatest interest to every Christian woman. Miss Hodgkins has made the topics, condensed as they are, a most thrilling story.* '1'he Committee say: « It is scarcely necessary to state that this course is by no means intended to exclude the consideration of present conditions, as it is expected that at every meeting current events and items of denominational interest will be a part of. the program. The committee feel, however, that the introductory; course is of the utmost importance, as an absolutely necessary foundation for future study. The committee look forward to the time when the regulation one-hour meeting will be all too short for the fascinating programs that will be arranged." They hope for a delightful union of societies of different denominations, as all study the same lessons.

The committee consists of Miss Abbie B. Child, chairman; Miss Clementina Butler, secretary; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Miss Ellen C. Parsons, Mrs. A. T. Twing, Mrs. N. M. Waterbury.

• The book is to be furnished at fort.y cents, cloth, and twenty-five cents, paper, cover. Macmillan Company are the publishers.

A CORNER IN DELENA VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA.* BY REV. GEORGE ROBSON, D.D.

In geographical circles James Chalmers was known as the explorer who had penetrated farther into New Guinea than Lhe costliest expedi- tion had been able to reach. By colonial government officia ls he was held in honor for his services in the promotion of peace and order among the tribes. Vice-Admiral Bridge, formerly Commander-in-Chief of the Australian Station, says in a letter to the Times of May 8: "I can hon- estly say that I do not know how I should have got on without him. He had an equal power of winning the confidence of savages quite unused to strangers, and the respect, and even love, of white seam en. It is difficult to do justice in writing to the character of this really great Eng- lishman." Robert Louis Stevenson aptly styled him the" Greatheart of New Guinea," and desired to survive him, to have the opportunity of writing his biography.

Spiritually, James Chalmers was a son of the old United Presby- terian Church at Inveraray. He was born at Ardrishaig in 1841; but his parents shortly afterward removed up the loch-side to the county town, and there the boy grew up, inheriting the striking features and deep blue eyes of his Highland mother, thin and wiry in frame-with no promise of the stalwart figure that came with manhood-generous in soul, of irrepressible energy, and with a keen enjoyment of frolic, sports, and adventure. Twice he was carried home apparently drowned, and he is said to have four times rescued others from drowning. During his student days at Cheshunt and Highgate he is known on four occasions to have saved life in this way. He was still a boy of fifteen when the first seed of missionary impulse lodged in his heart. One Sabbath after- noon, in the Sabbath-school, Rev. Gilbert Meikle told the story of the triumph of the cross in Fiji, and added, "I wonder if there is any lad • Condensed from the Missionary Record 0/ the United Free ChUI'ch 0/ Scotlan4.

"TAMATE," THE HERO OF NEW GUINEA

here who will yet become a missionary. Is there one who will go to the heathen and to savages, and tell them of God and His love?" James Chalmers went behind a stone wall on his way home, and, kneeling down, gave himself to God for this work. But as the lad grew up he showed a marked coolness toward religion. In 1859, however, a remarkable revival stirred the little town, and one night the news came to Mr. Meikle that James Chalmers was in the street, crying aloud for mercy. Through that crisis he was wisely guided by his minister; and then the lawyer's clerk, happy in the grace of salvation, began to devote his free hours to incessant evangelistic work in the town and neighborhood. James Chalmers later passed into the service of the Glasgow City Mis- sion in connection with Greyfriars Church, then under the pastorate of Professor Calderwood. His work lay in one of the most degraded districts of Glasgow, and his straightforward, sympathetic dealing with the sunken and the suffering sharpened his insight into human nature, and made him an actor in many a tragic scene. At Greyfriars Church one day Dr. Turner, of Samoa, encountered the young missionary, and laid before him the claims of the foreign field. The memory of the early dedication behind the stone wall came back upon him, and offering himself to the London Missionary Society for service, he was accepted for training, first at Cheshunt College and afterward at Highgate.

In January, 1866, Chalmers at length sailed for the mission field. He was accompanied by his wife, a woman whose rare fortitude and calm discretion were veiled by the gentle meekness of her disposition. Their destination was Raratonga, in the Hervey group in the Pacifie. But hardly could their way have been more full of peril and discouragement. The John Williams, in which they sailed, was nearly wrecked in a disastrous gale in the Channel, and bad to put in to vVeymouth for repairs; on entering Aneityum it struck the reef, and was with great difficulty saved from sinking, and taken back to Sydney for further repairs; on leaving Niue it was finally wrecked; and not till seventeen months after leaving London did the travelers la~d at Raratonga. Chalmers' cOllrage was an inspiration in the moment of peril; he shared with the seamen their hardest toil. And he was always the missionary. Up in the cross-trees of the mainmast he found a favorite retreat for studying Raratongan, while among the roughest in the ship's company he sought and won souls for Christ.

Exactly ten years were spent in Raratonga. He landed on the island in the season of its direst distress. Two hurricanes in succession-an unprecedented circumstance-had devastated the island, and Chalmers was just the man to redeem the opportunity of such a situation. Vigilant and prompt, but patient and loving, he met the natives with a masterful, brotherly kindness, which compelled their obedience, while it drew to him their trust and their affection. He toiled incessantly, preaching the Gospel, dealing with individuals, training the students, superintending the several stations on the island, and visiting the other islands in the group, while at the same time he was bravely weaning the natives from old and bad customs, and educating them to industry and independence.

In 1871 the London Missionary Society advanced on New Guinea from the Loyalty Islands. The privations and perils of the enterprise were not ignored. The Papuans were reputed to be the most degraded !!-Ild. cruel savages in aU that world of islands; but it is now recognized

that the high-handed proceedings of white traders, which were nothing less than commercial brigandage, had not a little to do with the deeds of blood which occasioned this evil repute. When Mr. Macfarlane, of Lifu, was appointed one of the pioneers of the new advance, every student in the Lifu Institution, and every native teacher in that island, volunteered his services. And it may here be added that, in the whole history of missions, there are no nobler illustrations of a true understanding of the missionary obligation, and no nobler instances of personal devotion, than are to be found among the natives of Polynesia who gave themselves for the work in New Guinea. To dissuade one of the first band from venturing to Murray Island, a native said, "There are alligators there, and snakes, and centipedes." "Hold," said Tepeso, "are there men there?" "Oh yes, of course; but they are such dreadful savages that it is no use your thinking of living among them." "That will do," said Tepeso; "wherever there are men, missionaries are bound to go." In the first twenty years of the mission a hundred and twenty Polynesian teachers died of fever, were poisoned, or were massacred; but for every vacancy scores of others immediately offered.

The part of that large island-three times the size of Britain-which was selected for the enterprise was the wuthern coast of the eastern section, from the Fly River eastward. Various points were selected, at which the Polynesian teachers were located. Three years later the Rev. W. G. Lawes arrived at Port Moresby, the first European missionary to settle in that section of the island; and after another three years James Chalmers arrived.

The story of the New Guinea Mission teems with heroisms, shadowed by tragedies and illumined with the triumphs of Gospel love. Ohalmers said of this mission: "I know of no mission that can compare with it in results;" and were the story of it worthily written, it would be the greatest missionary epic of modern times. The transformatiOll already effected where the Gospel has gained a footing, and the development of native evangelistic forces, are a splendid demonstration of the power of the name of Christ in one of the darkest places of the earth. A single incident illustrates the process of transformation. One ev~ning Chalmers arrives at a large village, where his coming had been heralded, and is warmly welcomed by the chief. Their temples, where the slain were presented to the idols, are the finest he has seen; the carvings such that Chalmers distinguishes the natives as "cannibal semi-civilized savages." To a crowd of them gathered in the largest temple, lit only by flickering firelights, with skulls in abundance all around, the two teachers begin to preach Christ; and at last Chalmers goes out to sleep on the platform outside. When he awakes, after sunrise, and goes into the temple, he finds one of the teachers still at it, and hoarse with talking; they would not let him sleep, they had always more to ask. Once more he tells them the story of Christ; and when he has finished, there is but one response from all their lips: "No more fighting, Tamate-no more man-eating; we have heard good news, and we shall strive for peace."

It would require a volume to describe the part which Chalmers took in planting the Gospel in Guinea. The main fact is that he was himself a living epistle of it. His very aspect, at once commanding and winning, gave him favor with the natives. Alert, resourceful, and muscular, he had the knack, in every critical moment, of doing exactly the right thing to avert peril or to evoke friendship. To wil). the trust of the natives, he

knew that he must trust them; and tho his life was almost in constant peril, he carried no weapon, except a simple walking-stick. The love he had for the people gave him a vision of their better qualities, and made him yearn the more for their redemption; and so they came to cherish toward him a boundless confidence and affection, and his name" Tamate "-the native pronunciation of Chalmers, and for that very reason fondly used by himself in familiar letters home-was spoken with wonder among tribes that had never seen him as that of the "white man who brings peace and friendship." Along the extending line of stations he seemed to be ubiquitous, promptly appearing wherever occasion required, and always "sadng the situation." He was the servant of all; and at his own station he would give himself to the teaching of the alphabet to a class of little children with as whole-hearted earnestness as if he were quelling a fight or addressing a multitude. And while thus absorbed in immediate duties, he was always considering and planning with states- manlike foresight the future development of the work to the regions beyond.

There were few breaks in those arduous labors. The first came only two years after his arrival. His wife's health broke down, and she went to recruit with friends at Sydney, but slowly sank. Chalmers was sent for, but on the way learned from a newspaper of her death a month before he reached Sydney. In ]887 he came home on furlough. His graphic narrative and manly eloquence thrilled th~ large audiences which crowded to hear him. When he returned to his work he took with him his second wife (Sarah Helen Harrison), a true and worthy help- meet, who nobly shared his toils until her death, just six months before his own. When Chalmers again visited Scotland, in 1895, he was received with still greater enthusiasm. By his side on that occasion stood the guide of his youth and lifelong friend and correspondent, Mr. Meikle, who survives to mourn his loss. Many a minister in an obscure and struggling charge little knows how great may be the after-fruit of his faithful toil !

Almost from the first the Fly River, the highway into the unknown and perilous interior, had bllen the object of Chalmers' endeavor. But the deadly swamps about its numerous outlets proved too fatal for the Polynesian teachers, and operations in that direction were suspended till Papuan evangelists, trained in the institute at Port Moresby, were ready for the task. Chalmers' first settlement was on a little island near the South Cape, at the eastern end of the island. After his wife's death his headquarters where removed to Port Moresby, where in 1881 the first church was opened and the first three converts baptized. So he advanced westward, until at last he established himself at Saguane, on a large sandy island dividing the main outlet of the river. Driven from it hythe encroachments of the sea, he moved last year to Daru, an island forty miles to the south, and the seat of the western magistracy. From there, , one day in mid-April, he sailed on the Niue, a "beautiful little lugger" of fifteen tons, gifted to the mission ten years ago by the church in the island of that name (Savage Island). He was accompanied by his recently appointed colleague, the Rev. Oliver Tomkins and twelve students. Their destination was the Aird River, to the northeast of Fly River, one of many streams which flow into the northwest corner of the Gulf of Papua, the one blank spot in the knowledge possessed of the southern coast of New Guinea. Chalmers had visited that quarter once or twice,

but had had very little communication with the people, They had attracted him as a fine, warlike race, who would furnish splendid Christians. It is said that there was tribal war, and Chalmers hoped to make peace. At Aird River the whole party put off from the Niue in a small boat; and as they were about to land, a fleet of canoes filled with armed cannibals swept round them, and they were seen no more. An expedition sent by the Queensland government to ascertain their fate found only some indistinguishable remains. So died Tamate, the Greatheart of New Guinea.

Not vengeance is asked for, or, rather, only the revenge of Christian love, such as burned in Tamate's heart. When the first Gordon was murdered in Erromanga, the second Gordon went to preach the Gospel of love over his brother's grave. When he too was killed, young Robertson and his brave wife saw in the crime a call to choose that island as their sphere of work. Now it is a Christia.n island.' So may the death of Tamate call the messengers of the cross to carry the Gospel to those savage tribes, for love to whom he counted not his life dear unto him.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY,* BY REV. A. E. HUNT, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA, The report of the massacre of James Chalmers and Mr. Tomkins was first brought to us at Port Moresby on Saturday, April 27th. Fortunately his excellency the lieutenant-governor was in port with the Merrie England, and on hearing the news he at once decided to go and investigate. During an interview with his excellency I expressed what I felt was the opinion of the directors, and what I am sure Tamate himself would have wished, deprecating anything in the way of revenge or reprisals. His excellency replied that while he would do his utmost to respect our wishes, he was bound to do what he thought necessary in the interests of peace and justice.

The Mer1'ie England anchored off Goaribari Island about 2 P.M. on May 2d. The whole expedition, consisting of about twenty Europeans and forty natives, was divided into six parties. and made for the island in six boats, towed by a ::;team-launch. As we rounded Risk Point we saw numerous natives attempting to cross the channel in catamarans, but at sight of the launch they turned back and fled into the swamps At 4.30 P.M. the first village was reached (Dopima), and here two boat. were left to search, while tlle rest proceeded to the second village, Turotere. The steam-launch and boats went ashore, but as they neared the beach about a hundred armed natives rushed out of tbe swamp and fired their arrows at them. His excellency then gave the signal, and several volleys were fired. The party then landed, and rushed after the fugitives. Leaving two more boats at the second village, his excellency went in with the steam-launch and two remaining boats round the point to look for other villages. At Aidia he was attacked, and fired upon the natives, who ran into the bush. Desultory firing continued in the three villages, and -a loud explosion at the second village announced that a large war canoe had been blown up by dynamite.

• Condensed from the London Missionrlry Chronicle.

THE STORY OF THE NEW GUINEA TRAGEDY

The next morning his excellency came off, and reported that he had abundant evidence of the truth of the murder. A captured prisoner had given them the whole story, which was as follows: The Niue anchored at Risk Point on April 7th, and a crowd of natives came off. As it was near sunset Tamate gave them some presents, and made signs that they were to go away and the next day he would visit them ashore. At day- light the next morning a great crowd of natives came off and crowded the vessel in every part. They refused to leave, and in order to induce them to do so Tamate gave Bob, the captain, orders to give them pres- ellts. Still they refused to move, and then Tamate said he would go ashore with them, and he told Tomkins to remain on board. The latter declined and went ashore with Tamate, followed by a large number of canoes. When they got ashore the whole party were massacred and their heads cut off. The boat was smashed up, and the clothing, etc., distributed. All the bodies were distributed and eaten, Tomkins being eaten in the village of Dopima (where they were all killed), the body of Tamate being taken t·o Turotere. His excellency informs me that the fighting-chief of Turotere was the man who killed Tamate. No remains of the bodies could be found, tho we diligently searched for them; but we found Tamate's hat and pieces of the smashed boat. Altho no natives were fired upon unless they first attacked, some twenty-fonr were killed and many more wounded. His excellency gave orders for all the fighting-men's houses and war canoes to be destroyed, but no dwelling-houses. This was done in all the surrounding villages (nine). We found the houses and dubus filled with skulls. In one dubu alone seven hundred skulls were found, and in another four hundred. Every village had been thoroughly searched for remains, but with no result.

Tamate has died the death, T believe, he himself would have wished to die. He has died in New Guinea for New Guinea. He has finished his course; he has won the crown. Tomkins had already won the love and esteem of all who knew him. Both were men we could ill spare. Thank God for both men and the work they did accomplish! It remains for the churches at home to see that their places are well filled. May God give us grace to imitate them in their love and zeal in the Master's service, that we, too, may hear with them the Master's voice: "Well done, good and faithful servant. . . . Enter thou into the joy of the Lord."

NOTE.-In one of the last letters wl'itten by Chalmers he said: "Time shortens and I have much to do. How grand it would be to sit down in the midst of work and just hear the Master say, •Y Ollr part is finished; come! ,,, His desire was granted in the sudden summons, tho not in the exact way he had in mind. He no doubt rejoiced to give his life for the Master and for the people he loved. Who will take up the work which he laid down? The London Missionary Society is endeavoring to raise a "Chalmers Memorial Fund" of at least £2,500, to establish a mission near the scene of martyrdom. There could be no more fitting monument.

SOUTH AMERICA: ITS POLITICS, MORALS, AND RELIGION.* BY MR. A. R. STARK, PERU, SOUTH AMERICA.

Missionary of the "Regions Beyond Missionary Union."

One of the great events of modern history was the discovery of America. The honor of this discovery falls to the lot of Spain, then in the plentitude of her power. The discovery of America by Spanish explorers was followed by the conquest of Mexico and Peru by Spanish adventurers. With the conquerors came the Spanish priests, the prime object of the conquest being the extension of the Spanish empire and the conversion of the heathen.

Spanish Ame'rica is divided into three distinct regions-viz., Mexico, Central and South America. South America is 4,500 miles in length and over 3,000 miles wide, enclosing 7,000,000 square miles of the land-surface of the globe. Its great rivers (the Orinoco, the Amazon, and the Plata), its beautiful forests, plains, and pampas; its wonderful mountain ranges, stretching fro~ Panama to Punta Arenas; its almost inexhaustible agricultural and its fabled mineral wealth present a magnificent field of enterprise for the energetic European. For in the heart of South America there is more undiscovered territory than in any other continent in the world, Africa included.

The continent is divided into ten republics and three small EurQpean colonies-viz., British, Dutch, and French Guianas, Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chili, Bolivia, Peru, Ecuador, Colombia, and Venezuela. At a rough estimate it has thirty-eight million inhabitants. Spanish is the official language of all South America, except Brazil, where' Portuguese is spoken. The inhabitants of the interior. are of many aboriginal types, scattered over wide areas of territory, and speaking a great variety of dialects.' Chief among them are the civilized Quichua and Aymara races, inhabiting the great table-lands of Peru, Ecuador, and Bolivia. The Chibcha Indian lives in Colombia. In the great impenetrable Brazilian and Orinoco forests there are hundreds of savage tribes, among which are the Guaranis, Tupi, Caribs, Orejones, Chunchos, Piros, Napos. The Patagonians, Fuegians, and Aruacanians, who are disappearing before the march of civilization, live in Chili and Argentina. The combined aboriginal population is calculated at six millions.

In 1531, when Pizarro Gailed down the Pacific coast from Panama to conquer the land of the Incas, he landed at Tumbez, on the north coast of Peru. This bold adventurer then marched on Cajamarea, in the Andes, one of the three capitals of the em,pire of the Incas. Here the Spaniard found a new kind of civilization. The Incas, or "Children of the Sun," were ruling a vast empire. They believed in one supreme, invisible Creator; the sun was the supreme object of worship. Pachacamac (the creator of the world) was worshiped on the coast; Huiracocha (the beginning of all good) was adored in the sierra. To these deities magnificent temples were erected on the coast and in the sierra. The ruins of Pachacamac, one of the largest, may be seen to-day near Lima. There was a numerous priesthood in connection with their religious ceremonials. At the time of their discovery the nation had emerged from the patriarchal stage of social development to that of the consoli- * Condensed from The fllustrated Mt8l!ionary News.

SOU'tH AMERICA: ITS POLITlCS, MORALS, AND RELIGION

dated condition of military allegiance. They had attained to .a high degree of civilization. Astronomical science was known; the true length of the year had been established. They had domesticated the animals of their country. Potatoes, maize, and manioc were cultivated with wonderful success. The coca plant, from whose leaves we have the valuable extract of cocaine, now so widely used by medical men, was cultivated by the Quichua race. Peruvian bark, or quinine, which has been such a blessing to humanity, comes from the same region. Metal, textile, and pottery industries were in progress. Military roads were built through the great Andean ranges 1,500 miles in length, connecting the distant outposts of their empire with Cuzco, the capital, and bringing their civilizing influences to bear on the savage tribes. Temples and monuments were erected, and their ruined aqueducts for irrigating the barren coast stretch for leagues down the western slopes of the Andes. The conquest of this wonderful people was carried out with remorseless cruelty and wanton extermination. Pizarro slew their Inca Atahualpa, sacked their temples, stole their gold, devastated their country, threw their complex governmental system out of gear, and carried on a war of extermination among the subjects of the Inca.

It is estimated that the population of the empire of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-exceeded ten millions at the time of their subjugation, where to-day, after four centuries of Spanish and Romish rule, there are not three millions. It was a magnificent empire, inhabited by a civilized, intelligent, and progressive people. Behold the contrast of the high civilization of Inca and Aymara races before they were conquered by Pizarro, and their moral and social degradation under the influence of Romanism in this twentieth century of progress and social development.

DEPLORABLE CONDITIONS.

These civilized, pure-blooded Quichua and Aymara descendants of the Andean races are in a deplorable condition to-day. The corrupt form of Romanism, mingled with aboriginal paganism and vice, is their religion. Christ is only a helpless infant in the arms of the Virgin Mary, and His priceless death and atonement are a meaningless tragedy. Education, for the Indian at least, does not exist. They are ignorant, superstitious, and dirty. They are poor, and in many instances little better than slaves to the priests and prefects. After centuries of oppression, they have deteriorated in character, and are sullen and suspicious. Drink (the native chicha, made from maize) is a terrible curse among them. The great festal days are simply days of moral and social degradation. The priests are blind leaders of the blind, "holding the truth of God in unrighteousness." But the son of the bleak sierra is imbued with a deeply religious nature, as witness his practise as he journeys on these great table-lands. When he passes a cairn on the highway he frequently stops, casts his quid of coca-leaf as offering on it, and in his Indian language says, "I worship here."

The Romanism which has cast this moral and social blight on this once industrious, progrE'ssive, and happy people is the Romanism of the countries of South America. The religion of South America is popery in its grossest form. The whole continent is priest-ridden, bruised, and bleeding. The confessional-box and enforced celibacy are awful abominations. Churches for masses and image-worship, monasteries for monks,

and convents for n,ms hav!! multiplied. Fathers of the Sacred Heart, Jesuits in black, white-frocked Dominicans and Augustinians, Redemptionists, Capuchins, and Recoletas walk the streets of the cities. When Peru became a republic the Inquisition was abolished, but the spirit of the Inquisition still burns in the bosom of the Church. In no part of the world, during the last four centuries, has Romanism been more supreme than in the historic land of the Incas. It is charged against the Church of Rome that she has amassed wealth and property at the expense of the community. Many of her clergy live notoriously immoral lives, and the great Andean range rings with their misdeeds. The Protestant Bible is declared to be a "prohibited and immoral book," and very few know much about it. The ignorant and the weak are slaves to this tyrannical system; for centuries the inhabitants of South America have been groaning and bleeding under its galling yoke. The Gospel of Jesus is the only power that can quicken, regenerate, and redeem this continent from its hopeless and backward condition.

This has been called the "Neglected Continent," because British mis- .:;ionary organizations have forgotten it, and turned their attention and energy to Africa, India, and the East. But missionary enterprise has been carried forward by the great Boards of America. For years the noble Bible societies have been circulating Spanish and Portuguese Scriptures. This pioneering is preparing the way for a more permanent form of work. Missionary societies are occupying the strategic points. The coast has been circumnavigated. From Panama to Punta Arenas, from Punta Arenas to Para, there is a chain of missionary stations. Pioneers are entering the interior of the continent too. Cuzco, the heart of the Inca empire, has become a center for Gospel operations. La Paz, the capital of Bolivia, has been sealed by a missionary grave. Bogota, in the interior of Colombia, is held. Quito, the capital of Ecuador, is occupied. Missionaries are advancing among the savages of Paraguay; others are penetrating the great Brazilian forests as messengers of the Gospel of Peace.

Brazil, with a territory as large as the United States and eighteen million inhabitants, has eighty-three missionaries and fifty native preachers. Argentina and Uruguay, with their increasing populations, have received a good deal of attention. Chili is the most aggressive republic. The strength ofits missionarystafl' is about sixty. Venezuela, with two million five hundred thousand inhabitants, is reported to have sixteen missionaries. Colombia, with a population of four million, has three mission stations. The land of the Incas-Peru, Bolivia, and Ecuador-is the darkest and most neglected part of South America. As late as 1888 there was not a single resident missionary in all this territory. The American Bible Society, the Methodist Board, and the Gospel Union first began work, and the independent missionaries now under the Regions Beyond Missionary Union soon followed. Several strategic points are now occupied. The constitution of Peru declares that the state professes and protects Roman Catholicism, and prohibits the public exercise of any other religion; and Bolivia is practically in the same position.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

A World-Wide Prayer Cycle. second, of succor to him who prays. These promises may be counted by A new spirit of prayer is mani- hundreds and even by thousands. festly awakening disciples in vari- All the most conspicuous saints ous parts of the world. Among of Bible history, from Abel to Paul, other signs of this is "The W orld- have been men of prayer. All the Wide Circle of Prayer." The first greatest results of history have day of this year was observed as a been wrought in answer to prayer, time of united supplication' for a and the decay of the praying spirit great revival of religion and the means general decline and disaster. hastening of the Kingdom of God. Let u.~ therefore pray. The basis of this world-wide circle is "all one in Christ Jesus; " its ob- The Revival in Japan. ject, continuous prayer, with special emphasis on the first day of The revival in Japan is one of each month, for "the increased the most notable ever known in manifestation of the Holy Spirit's the history of Christian missions. presence in all Christians, and fuller In this land where, thirty years blessing upon all Christian work in ago, the Gospel had apparently all lands." taken root so firmly, and was spreading so rapidly that Japan Such men as the late Bishop of promised to be a new power for the Durham, and the new bishop-elect, world's evangelization, there came, Dr. Moule; Rev. Hugh Price twenty years later, a movement so Hughes, Dr. Alex. McLaren, John decidedly retrograde that "Back- McNeil, Dr. G. S. Barrett, Francis slidden Japan" came to be a pro- verbial phrase, and even Neesima's ;E. Clark, D.D., L. B. Meyer, the Doshisha seemed destined to be a school of Unitarianism and skepti- Editor of this REVIEW, and per- cism. haps a thousand ministers of the Gospel, at home and abroad, are There has been of late much already embraced in this circle. special prayer for a new quicken- Any whose hearts incline them to ing in the native Church. Particujoin this movement, which has no larly there has been a special pecuniary conditions or other bonds united movement-the Taikyo of obligation, may report to this Dendo-to give the Gospel to the REVIEW, or directly to Rev. T. E. whole island empire, if possible, Titmuss, of Birmingham. The before the first year of the new membership cards cost one penny century is passed. This was decided each (two cents), which is all the by the Japanese Evangelical Alliexpense-a mere token of this fel- ance last year, and submitted to lowship in prayer. Let the mem- the Foreign Missionary Conference bership go up into the thousands in Tokyo in October, and by them and millions. warmly approved. The central committee was located at Tokyo, The believer ought to need no with ramifications in all the dismotive to pray beyond his own tricts outside. need and the universal need about him; nor any incentive to pray It was easier to work the district beyond the promises of God. From scheme than the Tokyo field, with beginning to end the Word of God its wilderness of little houses. After is full of two classes of most une- much prayer, the Kyobashi district quivocal promises: first, of salvation to him who believes, and,

of the city was chosen as a start- mark the place of his landing by a ing-point. There was singular monument to the commodore, 33 humility Rnd sense of weakness in feet in height, and consisting o"f a. coping with such a vast field, and huge slab on a base of granite. It daily prayer was an important was a gala day-that 14th of J ulyfeature of the effort. Street-preach- and the Japanese and American ing and distribution of notices and navies were represented, with 5,000 tracts, with a concentration of all Japanese troops. The premier and the workers at night upon the six many high officials were also there meeting-places, were the main fea- to express gratitude for what intertures of the work. On the jiirst course with the United States has night inquirers were numbered by done for the Sunrise Kingdom. tens, and the hopes of the workers What a happy contrast to the conwere thus far exceeded. This, an- "ditions in China! And what a new nounced at the union prayer-meet- incentive to prevailing prayer and ing next day, gave new courage consentaneous evangelistic effort. and zeal to all engaged; and for the The motto of the Student Volunwhole two weeks of the meetings teers, "The World for Christ in this the tide of blessing rose higher and Generation," has proved in Japan a higher. Backsliders confessed and mighty trumpet-peal and signal for sought restoration. Debts were revival. paid, quarrels made up, Sabbathkeeping revived, and even children Rescue Mission Work. began to beg others to pray for them, or, themselves finding Christ, An article by Rev. S. H. Hadley, begged their parents to accept Him. of the Water Street Mission, New Ladies of high rank and members York, appears in this issue of the of parliament were walking the REVIEW, in reply to one by M. B. streets, giving out invitations to Robinson in our August number. the services. Crowds packed the We think that the two positions churches, and overflow meetings merely show the two sides of the had to be held outside. At the end questions discussed. of a fortnight, over 700 souls had been saved, and the work had only It is the testimony of many resbegun, and two weeks more were cue mission workers that, as a rule, added with like fruits. Yokohama, the best results are obtained and Nagasaki, Saga, Osaka, and other the least risk run when workers places have shared in the campaign, devote their attention to members and Dr. Greene, of Tokyo, wrote of their own sex. There is so much that up to the middle of June 4,000 evil in the human heart and so persons had there expressed a wish many hypocrites in the world that to be Christians. Similar reports every precaution should be taken come from Sendai and Matsuyama. to guard against putting tempta- The evangelistic movement con- tion in the way of those who have tinued through the summer, and already fallen. Sentiment is clolilely in the autumn it further advance akin to religion, and very often, was planned. unfortunately, is mistaken fol' It. There is no doubt that sentiment Meanwhile, July 14th, 48 years may at times be used as a handafter Commodore Perry first landed maid to religion, but there is alin Japan and presented President ways a danger lest it be given too Fillmore's letter, the anniversary much freedom. On the othel' hand. was kept by the Japanese with no one would be SQ foolish as to great eclat, and they planned to deny that some of the most success-

ful work is done for women by men Joseph Cook on Mormonism.

and for men by women-e.g., by The late J oseI>h Cook, of Boston, Charles N. Crittendon, Mrs. Bal- .was in many respects a remarkable lington Booth, and others. God man, and seems to have been raised chooses His workers and fits them up especially to combat the skepti- for the sphere in which He would cism of the last thirty years. His have them labor, and it only re- so-called" preludes" to his Monday mains for them to follow His guid- lectures, brief as they were, often ance and consecrate every power to proved like thunder-peals in behalf His service. of the right in matters of State and The other question, of the benefit Church, the family and nation.

of public testimony, also has two A correspondent in the Western sides. Christ told some of those Christian Advocate describes a whom He healed to tell of what scene that he witnessed, which he had been done and enjoined silence regards as Joseph Cook's greatest upon others. The Gospel is to be effort. It was in the United States spread by witness-bearing, and the Court-house in Salt Lake City, the story of conversions have been the United States marshal with armed means of leading countless multi- deputies being present, and the au- tudes into the light. But there is dience being mainly Mormons, a difference in testimonies and in some of them well known as viola- times and seasons. Emphasis tors of natiollallaws.

should always be placed on the "As Mr. Cook went on with ri- sing excitement, pouring forth satpower and goodness of God rather ire, invective, argument, giving accounts of Mormon crimes with than on the wickedness and weak- names of their perpetrators, there were muttered oaths and contradicness of men and women. Public tions, which were repressed by the marshal. At last Mr. Cook came confessions are in general unwhole- to the climax, introducing the well- known carving over Brigham some, especially in promiscuous Young's Beehive house, and these were his final words, which fell l-n audiences. There are doubtless the ears of men whose faces were ghastly and livid: testimonies which help to retard " , I have long been seeking some growth if they do not degrade the emblem into which, for the sake of clear understanding and easy recolspeaker and prove unwholesome to lection, I might crystalize my con- viction in regard to the central the hearers. There should be fresh princir:le of this Mormon blasphe- my. I had to come right here experiences to testify to daily, so among you to find such a speaking symbol. And in the carving over that the same story need not be re- tbe gate which leads to one of your prominent official houses I find peated unaltered for forty years. that YOU?' OWn prophets and leaderl'! have unwittingly proclaimed their But testimonies to the grace of God central principles. It is the figure of an eagle pressing his talons into have been used and are being used a beehive; rapacity preying on in- dustry! That is Mormonism! If daily and hourly to the salvation only,the eagle were a vulture the emblem would be without a flaw! of souls, and we heartily believe A more industrious and patiently plodding people can not be found that more, not 1ess, are needed in on the globe. Their toil has made deserts green with meadows, golden our churches, as well as in our mis- with harvests, and bright with sions-not testimonies which fix the attention of the hearer on the speaker or on the sin, but which point to the all-sufficient Savior, who can save even unto the utter- most. We need more testimonies of the John the Baptist type: "I am not He. .• I am a voice.

•. ' • I am unworthy. . .. This is He. He must increase, Imt l mUst decr~al;!e." it

flowers. Yet a more greedy horde- this Life into the tongue of that of cormorants calling themselves country, and this enables us to bishops, elders and priests the distribute it also among French world does not contain.'" missionaries and workers. Trans- lations are in progress also into Work Among Students. Danish, Swedish, and German, and, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor, of we believe, Dutch also. We ask the C. 1. M., who were engaged in further prayers. '.rhose who have a notable campaign among North read this Life will on page 358 find a American educational institutions foot-note explaining the desire of during the winter and spring of the writer and of his brethren who 1000, have decided to continue the have succeeded to Mr. Miiller's work through the present academic work to put a copy into the hands year. They seek especially to pre- of every missionary family abroad sent to college and medical students and every single missionary worker. the opportunity for service on the When this is done we hope to exforeign field. Incidentally they are tend this distribution to the misdissemmating much intelligence sionaries at home also. We have about missions, and creating or already been enabled to donate 500 nourishing a permanent enthusi- copies to city missionaries in Lonasm founded upon a true self-dedi- don. Those who feel moved to aid cation. "In 4 months last year 77 in this distribution may communiinstitutions of learning were visit- cate with the editor-in-chief. ed, including 40 medical schools, 21 colleges and universities, 10 theo- The late Dr. E. B. Underhill, Hon. logical seminaries, and 6 dental, Secretary of the Baptist Missionary technical, and kindred schools. Society (London), has had official This necessitated about i,OOO miles' connection with that society since travel, from Montreal and Minne- 1849. For 27 years he held the secapolis to Baltimore and Nashville. retaryship, and on retiring accept- Two months were given to women's ed the honorary secretaryship. In colleges, Mrs. Taylor's visitations 1854 he went to India, and spent being nearly as extensive as her two and a half years in inspection husband's. The Student Volunteer of the work. He also paid a visit secretaries made all local arrange- to the West Indies, and published ments. To all who heard them an "Exposition of Abuses in Jathese appeals bore the seal of prayer maica." He also went as a deputaand spiritual power. tion to the Cameroons in West Africa. His opinions were valued The· Life of George Miiller. even in governmental circles.

Those who have by prayer helped A Correction. on the project of the author of the authorized Life of George Miiller, In the article on Jewish misof Bristol, and his beloved co- sions in our August number the laborers, Mr. James Wright and name of Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jeru- Mr. G. Fred. Bergen, of Bristol, salem, was accidentally used in will be glad to know that thus far place of that of his brother, Maxin answer to prayer about 8,000 well M. Ben Oliel, a clergyman of copies have been gratuitously dis- the Church of England, who contributed among missionaries, and ducts the Kilburn Mission to the the work is still going on. Pastor Jews in London, Lort~sch, of France, has tranelated

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

MISSIONARY ISSUES OF THE TWENTIETH CEN- It is evident even to a superficial TURY. 8vo, 598 pp. $1.00. Executive Committee of the Methodist Episcopal reader that the author knows Church (South), Nashville, Tenn. whereof he speaks. Under the This volume contains papers and addresses of the General Mission- alliterative titles, "The Pagans," ary Conference of that ChUt·ch, as held in New Orleans in April last, .. Papists, " "Patriots," " Protes- with charts, maps, and stat.istical tables. We have been unable as tants," and" Present Problem," he yet thoroughly to examine it, but if we may judge by the paper of sets forth the condition, customs, O. E. Brown on the "Aim and Scope of Foreign Missions," Bishop and beliefs of the various classes Hendrix on "The Missionary Idea," Dr. Sutherland on "Oneness in of Spanish America, religiously Christ," and the like, it is a volume of rare worth. Every address we considered. Few realize the vast have so far read has the true ring. In literary excellence it has a high regions still unexplored and un- grade, and already we have seen many sentences in it that are evangelized in South America, or worthy to be sounded as clarion- peals to the whole Church. There the real intellectual, moral, and is much that is informing, for some half or two-thirds of the book con- religious condition of the people tains reviews of. the missionary work in China, Mexico and Cuba, even in the more civilized portions Brazil, Japan and Korea, and in the United States. Mrs. Howard of the continent. Taylor's closing address on selfsacrifice strikes a high-water mark, Protestant missionaries are not as may be supposed. We advise all our readers to get this book, if sent to South America because the only for a perusal. people are Roman Catholics, but be- LATIN AlIfERrcA. By Herbert 'v. Brown. cause they are not Christian and Illustrated. 8vo, 308 pp. $1.20. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. have no true idea of Christianity. 1901. They are practically idolaters or We rejoice that South America is not as "neglected" as formerly atheists, and the priests for the in the literature of missions. Mr. Brown has been for many years a most part spend more energy in resident of Mexico, and has made a thorough study especially of the opposing Protestant missionaries religious history of Central and South America. He gives the re- and the circulation of the Bible sults of his study and observation in this volume, which contains the than in preaching the Gospel and lectures recently delivered to the students of Princeton Theological training converts in Christian Seminary. character and conduct. Mr. Brown quotes from Roman Catholics them- selves to show their beliefs and practises; eye-witnesses tell of deg- radation and ignorance, and Chris- tian logic draws the only possible consistent conclusion that there is a tremendous and pressing need for a more faithful and widespread preaching of the pure Gospel of salvation through Christ to the fifty million people of Spanish America. * As THE CHINESE SEE Us. By Thomas G. Selby. 8vo, 253 pp. T. Fisher Unwin, London. 1901.

This is an irenicon. It is not easy for peoples of different nation- alities to understand each other, specially when their civilizations are at the extreme of divergence from ~ach other. The author gives

statements and arguments in the THE MORMON MONSTER. By Edgar E. Folk, D.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp. $2,00. form of a series of imaginary Fleming H. Revell Co" New York and Chicago. 1901. dialogues, in which he seeks to set This description of Mormonism is forth the criticisms of the West on almost too plain spoken for publicathe laws, manners, and customs of tion. If it were less important it the East, and vice versa, with the would be inexcusable. But un- explanations and answers of each. fortunately it is not untrue; the The subjects treated are many, but picture presented is too well au- they are grouped in ten chapters, thenticated to be discredited, and stands as an unanswerable refuta- treating of international prejudice, tion of the claims that Mormonism much of which is founded on mere is only political, that it is a form of ill-acquaintance with the facts, the Christianity, that it is harmless, history, and the philosophy of laws, and that the belief in and practise of polygamy have been given up.

manners, and customs. Till they The author first gives a history are better acquainted with each, of Mormonism, and 3hows conclu- this mutual ignorance will result in sively how it was born in fraud separation and dislike beyond what and ignorance, and nurtured in vice and superstition. He then is reasonable. The rival systems of considers it as a religious, a social, education, the Western and Chinese and a political system, and shows systems of Democracy, the ethics it to be a menace and a curse to the of the· East and of the West, the individual, the home, and the na- tion. That it is in many respects comity of nations as disregarded a powerful institution none will in the matter of forcing opium on deny, and therein lies much of the China, the relative points of IllBrit danger from it. The perfection of and demerit of the competing re- its political organization surpasses that of Roman Catholicism, and ligious systems, Christianity and the appeals to the lusts of the flesh Confucianism, are touched upon. surpass even those of Islam. These The Chinese ideas about the new two elements constitute its strength imperialism of the 'Vest admit of and its weakness; they give the secret of its attractiveness to the some very satirical setting, and the natural man and foretell the cer- compliments are even. If theVest tainty of its overthrow. Let not laughs at the inefficiency of the American Christians slumber while this life-destroying octopus is in Chinese navy, China does not find * our midst.

the efficiency of the field army of THE CHILD OF THE GANGES: A TALE OF THE JUDSON MISSION. By Rev. Robert N. Barthe British in Boerland a whit rett. 12mo, 355 pp. $1,00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. New Edition, 1901. better. The China reform move- ment was claimed as of Western Under the guise of fiction the inspiration, but the writer has fascinating story is well told of the found room for some stinging sar- beginning of missions in Burma, together with a narrative of some casm at the way the foreigners of the events connected with the failed to support them when they Indian mutiny of 1857. Originally undertook the work. The last two written twelve years since, and chapters are on "Boxers, Cossacks, when the author was but twenty- and Others," and "The Diploma- one years of age, it is now reprinted tist's Balance-sheet." The offset of in part because, as the Preface sug- the barbarity of soldiers in the late gests: "A number of young people "international incident" against already have gone to the foreign those of the Boxers is little to the field, testifying that they received advantage of the first-named. The their first impressions from the missionary question comes in for reading of this book, while thou- a share of consideration in the sands in the home land have been diplomacy of the allies in Peking. inspired with greater zeal in the Of course the treatment of so cause of missions." The reader can wide a range of topics is necessarily never forget the unsurpassed hero- superficial, but,the book is hintful ism of Adoniram Judson and Ann a-ud helpful. "* Hasseltine. 1'**

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. ness-rooms for rental are provlded, and 164 sleeping-rooms for young The " The Jubilee Year- men. The educational equipment will provide for 1,000 students and Y. M. C. A. Book of the Young will include 18 classrooms, 8 shops and laboratories. The gymnasium in North Men's Christian and bath facilities will accommodate 2,000. The building provides for America. Associations 0 f a membership of 4,000 men and 600 boys. North America," Are We to be As a result of the just issued, is a volume of more Buddhized ? Japanese Buddhist mission to t his than 250 pages, containing elaborate country, instituted a year or so particulars of the remarkable prog- ago, a church called the "Dharma- Sangha of Buddha" has been esress of Y. M. C. A. work through- tablished in San Francisco, with 3 branches in other Californian out the Uniteq States. There are towns. In the San Francisco tem- ple there is a membership of 300 in now 1,476 American 'associations, the Young Men's Buddhist'Asso- ciation, mostly of Japanese. At with a membership of 268,477, an an English service on Sundays, 20 or more Americans are present, of increase of over 13,000 on the figures whom 11 have already been con- verted to Buddhism, and have of last year, while the gross value openly professed that they "take their refuge in Buddha, in his gosof property in buildings, real estate, pel and in his order."

etc., is returned at £4,343,220; 161 railway branches are in operation, largely supported financially by various railway corporations; army work has been carried on at 321 points, and 89 rooms or buildings are used for the work by permission of the authorities; the naval insti- tute at Brooklyn has been visited during the year by 38,973 sailors and marines; 577 student associa- tions have done excellent work in colleges and preparatory schools; and special departments have been successfully carried on at numerous Problem Some idea of the centers for boys and for colored of the foreign population lllen. Foreign-born. of the United States may be gathered A Model The design for one from the following figures: For the Y. M. C. A. of the most exten- year ending with June 30, 1900, the Building. sive plants yet es- tablished for a total foreign immigration was 448,- Young Men's Christian Associa- 572. Of the whole number of arrition-that at Dayton, Ohio-has been accepted. It represents the vals represent.ing 41 nationalities, study of 25 years, and will be the fourth building erected for 9 races contributed 85 per cent.- that association. The estimated cost, including furnishing, is $350,- viz.: Croatian and Slavonian, 17,- 000. It will contain an auditorium seating 2,000 persons and 300 on the 184; Hebrew, 60,764; Italian (southstage; the assembly-hall and parlors will seat 300 at tables; 5 busi- ern), 84,346; Japanese, 12,628; Fin- nish, 12,612; Magyar, 13,777; Polish, 46,938; Scandinavians, 32,952; Slovak, 29,243. The destination of the greater part of this immigra- tion is registered as follows: To New York, 155,267; to Pennsylva-

nia, chiefly to the anthracite and (6) General Gallieni, the com- Pittsburg regions, 86,534; to Illi- mander of the French forces in nois, chiefly to Chicago, 27,118; to Western Africa, and afterward in Massachusetts, 39,474; to New Jer- Madagascar, has testified that the sey, 23,024; to Ohio, 13,142; to Con- efficiency of them was increased necticut, 12,655; to C a Ii for n i a, forty per cent. by his substitution largely Asiatics, 11,997. Or to New of temperance drinks for alcoholics. York, Massachusetts, Illinois, and Pennsylvania nearly 69 per cent. Los von Rom This partial sum- This may be stated in another form. in America. mary of s e rio u s Of the Hebrews over two-thirds remained in New York; of the Ital- lapses from Rome ians, five-eighths came to New is significant. In Detroit, 14 years York, but the Poles, Croatians, ago, thousands of Poles rebelled Bohemians, and Slovaks sought against certain would-be despots, Pittsburg and the lake cities. and built a fine church, tho they were afterward persuaded to re- Facts About (1) Generals Miles, turn. In Cleveland, 10 years' ago, thousands of Poles threw off alle- the Shafter, Wheeler, giance to Rome, and to-day possess a church and a newspaper. Six Army Canteen. Guy V. Henry, Lud- years ago, in Buffalo, with a bishop for leader, another company, com- low, Boynton, O. O. posed of the same nationality, took a similar step, and now rejoice in a Howard, Rochester, Bliss, and fif- sanctuary of their own, a school, a priest's house, and thousands of teen others, and also forty-five colo- worshipers. About the same time, in Chicago, Bishop Kozlowski benels, have expressed themselves gan an independertt work, which has since grown to 4 parishes in as being strongly opposed to the that city and 1 in South Chicago, a paper, a school, a hospital, a regimental liquor saloons, cOln- home for the aged, and an orphan- age. And in Scranton, Pa., Bishop monly called canteens, because of Hoder conducts a Bible-class, and urges his flock both to buy and to their demoralizing effects. study the Word of God.

(2) Nearly all the chaplains have been in strenuous opposition to the army saloons.

(3) Secretary Long did not issue his order abolishing the sale or fur- nishing of intoxicants to the offi- cers and men of the navy until he was strongly advised to do so by leading admirals and other naval officers. A Christian The Christodora (4) General Wolseley, the former Social House, at 147 commander-in-chief of the British Settlement. AvenueB, in New forces, and General Roberts, the York City, is a present head of the army, have un- highly successful specimen of a qualifiedly condemned the liquor social settlement avowedly and canteen; insisted on total absti- spiritually Christian. All social nence from strong drink during settlements are Christian in their campaigns, and urged it in peace philanthropic aims, since they seek camps and garrisons. to discharge the debt due to the (5) The long march to, and the claim of human brotherhood by the victories at Khartoum and Omdur- supply of physical wants and of man, one of the most remarkable intellectual needs. But the supply of military feats, was accomplished of religious and spiritual needs is by soldiers to whom intoxicants also required to render social minis- were absolutely prohibited. tration thoroughly Christian, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in this completeness of ministra- Let Baptists Dr. Mabie' states tion to its poor neighbors the Christodora House has achieved Bestir that since 1890 142,- an effectiveness which disproves the current notion that a social Themselves. 000 converts have settlement must be non-religious if it would succeed among neighbors been baptized and of other creeds-anotion which has forbidden, "for fear of the Jews," added to the churches in connection even the explanation of the word " Christmas" to the children. with the American Baptist Mis- Seventy per cent. of those attending Christodora are Jews and sionary Union. This is twice the Roman Catholics. Both Jews and Roman Catholics study the New number permitted any other so- Testament in its BitIe classes. Nor has less been achieved for physical ciety in Christendom to gather in. and intellectual improvement than by social settlements not thus com- It is because of the large success pletely Christian. The hold which Christodora has gained on its neigh- attending the foreign work of our borhood in the three years since it began in a cellar room is apparent Baptist brethren that broadin the throngs it attracts, which it has hardly room to receive-a daily minded member.s of other bodies average last year above 200. are contributing to their funds.

Dr. Mabie refers to gifts from two Congregationalists of respectively $20,000 and $25,000. A Presbyterian has given donations of $2,000 and of $<1,000, and now proposes to add $5,000 more, while a Scotchman has contributed $10,000. The Baptists should be humbled and encouraged to do far greater things.

The Something of the A Great Fisk University, School for Nashville, Tenn., is "Tribune" business connected Negroes. one of the best of "Fresh Air with a "Fresh Air all the schools for c':;lcred people. It is under the Fund." Fund" such as the auspices and patronage of the Congregationalists. Since its or- New York Tribune ganization, January 9, 1866, it has graduated 420 young colored men has for years conducted, may be and women, of whom 394 are still living, and are distributed over 25 gathered from a few significant states and territories; 8 of them are college professors, 46 are figures. During the first week in principles of high and graml'lar schools, 165 others are teaching, 19 August 5,848' children and poor are preach ers, 17 doctors, 91awyers. 16 students in professional schools, mothers benefited by that fund 13 in business, 9 in the government's employ, 44 are wives and not classialone: 43 parties of children were fied above, 9 miscellaneous, and 13 living at home. Since the aim of started for the country, being sent Fisk University is to educate col- ored people to be worthy leaders to 79 different towns in 6 states. in their own race, this record is a most creditable one. An interest- These children must first be gath- ing fact is that the Jubilee Singers, famous throughout the world, ered, then conducted to the sta- earned, from 1871 till 1878, $150,000 ill money, besides much valuable tion, then accompanied to their destination, and then returned safely to their homes. The agents of the fund must be picked with great care and possess special quali- fications. That they are thus gifted is proved by the fact that handling over 7,000 children in a single week not a hitch occurred, and no slightest accident in their trans- portation.

apparatus for the college, the pres- report we gather the following ent value of whose campus buildings and apparatus exceeds $350,- statistics: OOO.-Cumberland Presbyterian. Mission stations…….. … .. .. .. ….. 14 Hope for In the United States Churches.. .. .. . . .. . . . . .. . .. .. . .. .. . .. 12 the Indian. to-d.ay there are Bishop and clergy… …… …… .. … 8 Lay-missionaries………………… 2 38,900 Indians who earn their living by farm-work. Lay·readers………………….. '" 14 Last year they sold their farm prod- Communicants………………….. a94 ucts for a combined sum of $1,408,- 865, over and above the expenses of Baptisms……………………….. 64 living. This was nearly $40 per capita, which is very good con- Hospitals……………………….. 3 sidering the fact that 30 per cent. Sunday-school pup-ils……………. 439 of them had never before farmed an acre of land. Some of the Indian Indian school pupIls…………….. 14 farmers never did a day's work in Parish school pupils….. ……….. 328 all their life before. Some have Value of property ………………. $63.600.00 been at work for five or six years. Total contributions……………… $6,393.60 One farmer, a Kiowa, living in Oklahoma, raised last year wheat The past year has been exceedmaking 26 bushels to the acre, and corn running 60 bushels. He tilled ingly prosperous in spite of many the fields alone, except in the harvest-time, when he engaged a num- difficulties and much sickness. The ber of harvest hands to assist. His income from last year's crop was missions are located at Anvik, $3,500. His farm is a model one. Originally the .land, 600 acres in Tanana, Rampart, Fort Yukon, extent, was set aside to him by the Indian agent. It lies in a valley Oircle City, Eagle, Nome, Point near the vVao;hita River, and the soil is well watered and rich. In Hope, Sitka, Juneau, Douglas the edge of a patch of trees bordering on the farm was a fine five- Island, Ketchikan, Skaguay, and room cottage. The stock was fattened>, and every farming imple- Valdes. ment was shedded for winter. This Indian, who was once a noted To Work Mrs. Laura Schwichfighter, now puts in seven months Among tenberg, a wealthy in each year on his place, and Lepers. young widow and works even harder than the average niece of Mr. John white farmer. To make a good farmer out of a warrior requires no Wanamaker, has decided to deless than seven years.-Harper's vote her life to the leper colony Weekly. on the island of Oebu, one of the Philippine Archipelago. So m e The Episcopal In 0 u I' Aug u s t time ago she received, at her Church in n u m bel' an error urgent request, appointment as Alaska. appeared in regard government inspector of hospitals to . the missionary in the Philippines, at which time she visited the leper colony, deforce of the Protestant Episcopal claring that her commission took Church in Alaska. From the latest that in, as the whole colony was a hospital. She was greatly im- pressed with the lack of sanitary conditions prevailing, with the hopeless condition of the 30,000 lepers congregated here, and espe- cially with the large number of sad children. "I did not see a single happy-faced child there," she says; "the scenes still haunt me. I long to return and take a little sunshine into their lives." Let her name stand with that of Mary Reed.

Religious By the new law of Liberty in Ecuador the Roman Ecuad~r. Catholic 0 h u r c h continues to be the ~ religion of the State, and the priests have perfect liberty so long

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

as they do not interfere in the custom. Fifty years ago there was affairs of the Sta,te. The gov- practically no education for the ernment secured freedom to all, girls of India. To-day this society and now that the door was opened supports 67 schools for girls, and it had to be entered by the Gospel. has 3 institutions in which native Colporteurs were sent, and the Christian women are trained to be priests were up in arms; but, not- teachers. Fifty years ago there withstanding many clerical prohi- was no intelligent medical assistbitions, good sales of the Scriptures ance possible to the Indian woman. have been made. In an interview To-day this society maintains 3 with the president, Dr. Wood hospitals and several dispensaries, (American Methodist Episcopal in which about 24,000 patients re- Mission) and Mr. Milne met with ceive medical aid and Gospel much sympathy. Now the normal teaching, the dispensary visits schools at Quito, the capital, are averaging upward of 60,000 annuunder the control of 4 Methodist ally. Fifty years ago a woman missionaries (supported by the gov- teaching among the villages was ernment), who are free to preach unknown. To-day this society the Gospel on Sundays, and mis- sends missionaries and native sionaries are settled at Cuenca and Biblewomen who strive to teach in other parts of the country. the women in about 1,000 villages."

EUROPE. Industrial This most useful Circulation of In the first year of Missions Aid organization he I d the Bible. Queen Victoria's Society. its anniversary re- reign, 1837, the cently in London, British and Foreign Bible Society and among the rest Mr. H. W. Fry, issued 550,000 copies of the Scrip- its founder, named these as among' tures. In the last year of her reign the objects to be pushed forward: . its circulation was nearly ten times greater-namely, 5,074,000 copies. (1) To open a central office in Bombay, and In 1837 the society issued the last to secure the assistance of a thoroughly com- Scriptures in 135 languages. Last petent manager and staff. year its list included 373 languages. This shows that during Queen Vic- (2) To initiate new industrial enterprises, toria's reign in no less than 238 new and to take over and develop existing induslanguages at least some portion of trial work. the Scriptures has been prepared, and the work of revision and trans- (3) To start household industries in the lation is still going on. villages in India to enable natives to carryon work in their own homes_ Zenana Bible In a circular letter and Medical just issued, signed (4) To purcbase and ship to England the produce of missionary industries. Mission. by the president, the 'Countess Rob- (5) To open in London a depot where mis- sionary products of every kind can be sold. erts, the following statement appears: "Fifty years ago there were (6) Generally to take steps to extend indusno zenanas open to Englishwomen. trial missionary effort in all parts of the To-day the missionaries of this foreign mission field. society alone visit 3,754 zenanas, and teach the women who spend For the above purposes capital their lives in them of the Savior will of course be needed, and the who died to free them from a bond- society appeals to all interested in age even worse than that of Hindu foreign missions to provide the necessary means, either by gifts or loans (upon which interest will be paid), to enable them to carry out this important work.

The Wesleyan This society, in its Missionary eighty-seventh an- Society. nual report, states that the r e has been a substantial increase in the income. The district auxiliaries

in Great Britain have contrib- reform. ,Vomen and children are uted £2,400 more than in the their chief concern, spending their previous year. The London mis- time in visiting, nursing the sick, sion-house list shows an increase teaching cripples, providing counof about £1,000. Gifts made in try holidays, and generally strivrecognition of the special financial ing to make the lives of the people difficulties of the year bring up the happier and brighter. Miss Sewell, total increase to £4,600. The total who now retires on account of illincome is £135,474. This does not health, has been warden for many include extra income, chiefly for years. the relief of famine in India, which amounts. to £23,967. The society The English Presbyterian Church now has 319 central stations, in has just received an additional sum connection with which are 2,404 of £20,000 from the estate of the chapels and other preaching-places. late Mr. Sturge for its China Mis- There is a working staff of 364 mis- sion. The mission hitherto has sionaries and assistant mission- received from him £22,000, to be dearies, with 3,241 other paid agents, voted to the furtherance of Chrisand somA 6,102 agents under volun- tian work in China. tary service. The church membership on the mission field numbers The Pope Even the Rom an 48,478, with 13.622 on trial. There Accepts the world does move. are 96,363 scholars attending the Inevitable. For, according to schools; 40 missionaries have been sent out during the year, and 5 dispatches from deaths have been reported. But for Paris, the Holy See has reconsidthe war in South Africa, which ered his determination to resist the has led to the loss of income in newly passed French Associations the Transvaal, and the neces- law. This is evidenced by the pubsarily heavy expenditure in Central lication of a letter from Cardinal China, the regular income would Gotti, Prefect of the Congregation have more than met the expendi- of Bishops and Regulars, to the ture. Valuable aid was rendered heads of the various Catholic orby the Woman's Auxiliary, which ders, saying that the Holy See has has expended during the year £14,- decided that while condemning all 500 on female education, and acts provisions of the law impairing the independently. rights, prerogatives, and legitimate liberties of the congregations, nev- Miss Glad- In September Miss ertheless, in order to avert the very stone's Work Helen Gladstone, grave consequences which would (or the Poor. daughter of the follow the extinction of the congre- gations in France, which do so great premier, took much good, it will permit unrecogresidence in the University Settle- nized institutions to apply for aument, at Nelson Square, South· thorization under conditions speciwark. She has given up her high fied in the letter. Here the Roman educational work at Cambridge, in Curia acts with its usual tact and order to prosecute a practical social accepts under constraint what it is effort among the industrious poor powerless to resist. These pontiof Blackfriar's Road and Borough. fical instructions constitute the As warden she will be the head of first victory for the new'law. They a band consisting of 16 members imply the submission of the conand students, all of whom are ear- gregations, while the conditions nest workers in the cause of social specified leave absolutely intact the fixed rights of civil society over re-

i901.] GENERAL MisSiONARY INTELLiGENOE

l1gious associations. It is a gain woman, 3 workers on trial, 35 for the State, and accents the wis- elders, 75 deacons, and 25 teachers. dom of M. Waldeck-Rousseau, un- In the 24 Sunday-schools 1,302 boyS der whose inspiration the measure and girls are under the instructioii was passed. of 63 teachers. A special effort is made to secure the placing of the Federation A conference of the Scriptures in the hands of the in Italy. representatives of people, .and in twelve months 868 the different Italian Bibles and 2,588 New Testaments were sold or given away. Protestant churches was held in Rome recently, in which the Wal- ASIA . densians, Baptists, Methodists, and . others participated. A full agree- A Missionary Perils from robbers ment was reached in what for Ital- Held for still threaten mis- ian Protestantism is its chief object, the work of evangelization among Ransom in sionaries traveling the Catholic population, and a Turkey. in Turkey. On Sep- modus vivendi was established, tember 3d Miss the whole propaganda to be con- trolled and guided by a committee, Helen M. Stone, a missionary of consisting of representatives of the the American Board, was captured various denominations engaged in by brigands while journeying from Gospel work in that country. The Bansko, Macedonia, to Djumiak, members of this" Comitato inter- Salonica, with an Albanian preach- denominazionale" will have their er and a party of students. The headquarters in Rome. The special party was surrounded and Miss work of this body is to consist in Stone was separated from the the following: 1. Division of work others, and is held for a $110,000 among the different denomina- ransom. Letters from her say that tions, consisting in the establish- she is in good health and well ment of new stations, but also re- treated. It is believed in Constan- striction and concentration where tinople that the Bulgarian-Mace- different churches have been inter- donian Committee are actively re- fering with each other. 2. Publi- sponsible for this outrageous cation of hand-books in the interest abduction. The American Board of missions, such as catechisms, have asked the government to take hymn-books, etc. 3. Maintaining steps to seCure the release of Miss a publishing concern for the publi- Ston~ but is also seeking to raise cation of religious journals and of the money to pay the ransom. a general daily. 4. Direction of the Miss Stone was stationed at Salon- individuals engaged in the mission ica, and is highly esteemed and work. 5. Management of the social greatly beloved by missionaries work, such as aid and charitable and natives. societies. A Quarter The annual meeting Italian Statistics published Centennial in of the' C en t l' a I Evangelical in July show that Turkey. Turkey Mission was held in Aintab from Church. the Italian Evan- June 23d to July 1st. The twenty- gelical Church con- fifth anniversary of Central Turkey College and the plans for a summer sists of 35 congregations, with 5 school, to be held at the close of the meeting of the conference, drew a others in process of formation. larger attendance of college grad- uates and delegates and visitors The communicants number 1,815 ~rom neighboring cities than usual, and the catechumens 502, with 20 pastors, 10 evangelists, 1 BibIe-

and gave special importance to the Zwemer remarks in his report: educational interests of the mis- " Looking over all the work at this sion. Considerable time was given station, the past year offers much to the discussion of the establish- encouragement. Where 7 years ment of a home missionary society, ago there was only 1 missionary, the fact being that over one-third and fanaticism forbade him a dwellof all the churches in this field ing, we now count 2 missionary are already wholly self-supporting, families and 3 native helpers, heand that many of these stronger sides the church in our house. The churches have been for a consider- medical work is full of promise. able time carrying on small and The colporteurs know how large is independent missions in various the field of their sowing and are places. The closing exercises of the eager to go to places which once girls' college were held on June they feared to do." 14th, when 6 girls took diplomas, all of whom expect to teach as have Irrigation It is reported that the 6 who graduated last year. for India. the great Chenab A Polyglot It seems that even Canal, in the north- Institution. yet Western Asia ern provinces, which was recently built by the government for the is the seat of Babel, purpose of irrigating a region spefor no less than 5 tongues. English, cially liable to suffer from drought, Armenian, Russian, Turkish, and has proved a great success, and last Persian, are taught in the boys' year 1,353,000 acres were irrigated, school at Tabriz, Persia. So no giving excellent crops throughout wonder that at least one of the the district. There are already 429 missionaries sometimes sighs "for miles of the main canal, besides a a one-language field," and recalls vast number of channels for distrithe cry of a young Englishwoman bution. The expenditure in conin delirium, "Oh, let's go home, struction was 25,000,000 rupees, or where everybody talks English!" over $8,000,000, but the crops of last year from these lands are valued at The Bible At the Bahrein twice that amount. in Arabia. station a popula- The Rain and The recent rains tion of 300,000 is the Famine. throughout India within reach of the Gospel, and there are located Rev. S. M. Zwe- generally has been mer, Mrs. Zwemer, Dr. S. J. Thoms, fully up to average, and above it and Mrs. Thoms, who is also a phy- in Northeast India, where the fall sician, and Rev. James E. Moerdyk, during the previous fortnight had with thei!: native colporteurs. The been deficient. The total amount, distribution of Bibles, Testaments, however, which has fallen since and other religious books, with per- the beginning of June is still heavsonal con~ersation, is the way as ily behind in Gujarat, Baluchistan, yet in which most good can be Northwest India, and parts of the done, while the medical work is a East Coast. There has been a delarge and ever-growing factor in crease of 13,000 in the number of reaching the soul as well as the persons in receipt of famine relief body by the power to bless given in the Bombay Presidency, and of to His servants by the Great Phy- nearly 3,000 in the Madras, but in sician. Of Bibles, Testaments, and the native States there has been a portions of Scripture, 932 were sold total increase of 3,000. There are during the past year at Bahrein, now no persons on relief in Madras, 86 per cent. being to Moslems. Mr.

GENEltAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but the numbers in Bombay and in church expenses and for the poor the Central Provinces still amount are comparatively good, Rs. 11,563 to 442,000. having been received."

Afr-aid of the The census in the Gossner The past year has Census Man. Chin Hills was Mission been greatly blessed carried out under somewhat difficult conditions. It Among the in the Gossner Miswas wisely decided to perform the work under armed force, as there Khols. sion to the Khols. were indications that the people suspected the census-taking was About 4,000 heathen the forerunner. of increased taxation, and the Chins have always have been baptized, and the numbeen used to resist such demands. The prevailing idea was that each ber of candidates for baptism has household would be taxed in proportion to the number of inhabit- increased to 17,087. Three n@w ants found in it, so it can not be said that the total number of in- stations-Kumarkela, Karimatti, habitants arrived at-namely, 87, 101 (of which 85,003 are Chins), is abso- and Tamor-are engaged in buildlutely correct. It is believed, however, not to be very far out, as in ing. The contributions of friends many cases the people whose curiosity to compare the number of at· home have, fortunately, ininhabitants of their villages with those of others overcame their sus- creased largely. They now amount picions rendered active aid in the census-taking. to £19,586, but there is still a deficit.

The Basel According to the To follow up the Christian Khols Mission. Bombay Guardian: who settle in the tea plantations of "Among the successful missions in India in regard Assam, a new chief station has to spiritual results, and particularly in regard to the industrial been founded. A missionary and training of their converts, this one must be counted. The missionaries 2 native pastors have been sent· number 79 and the wives 58. The number of single women is sur- there. A third center of work in prisingly small, only 4 in the list. The mission has 24 stations in the Assam is in contemplation. districts of South Canara, Coorg, Southern Mahratta, Malabar, and The The Burma Railthe Nilgiris; there are also 112 outstations. The native church has a I,.ocomotive as ways Co., Ltd., membership of 14,696. There were 170 adults baptized during last year, a Missionary. builds railways in also 291 children; the births among the converts were 536, and the re- Burma that it may admissions 28. The contributions of the church members toward their make money for its shareholders, of course, but it actually does something better-it helps the mis- sionary to do more work, do it faster and easier. Hsipaw, in the Shan States, has been at least two weeks' journey from the Rangoon, and all supplies have had to be taken thither by bullock-cart and pack-train from Mandalay; but the opening of the railway to Hsipaw on June 1 has changed all that.

Hsipaw is now only 48 hours from Rangoon, and our Dr. Leeds is greatly rejoiced thereat.

Bassein and Henzada have each been from 24 to 36 hours away from Rangoon by river steamers, and the journeys expensive. The en- gine of a construction train now " toots" .in Bassein, and ere long the trip from Rangoon to Bassein will be an inexpensive OJie, done all

in daylight, and Henzada will be banks advanced a sum of 20,000 taken in on the way.-Indian Wit- taels, and a special delegate was ness. sent up the river to distribute re- lief. Foreign houses of commerce How they A Burmese paper also contributed. The floods have Bury in of Mandalay con- proved destructive beyond all ex- Burma. tain!!; a long account pectation. It is certain that there of the preparations will be intense suffering during the coming wintfr, and it is feared that that are being made for the funeral the distress will lead to civil dis- of a much-revered Buddhist bishop order. A committee of foreigners who died, 01', as the Burmese ex- has been formed to receive sub- press it, "returned," some time scriptions and conduct relief work ago. It is well known that in such in conjunction with a native com- a case the body is kept in the mon- mittee. astery for weeks, months even, until all the funds necessary have How We According to Rev. been collected, and the prepara- Seem to W. S. Ament, the tions for the cremation brought to Chinamen. Chinese are not a close. In Dalla, some time ago, an old hpoongyi was thus kept wholly destitute of several months, gilt all over, just a sense of the fitness of things, or like a statue. For the present in- even of a sly humor, for he says: stance, the elders and other influ- " In China little is made of denomential persons in Mandalay decided inations. The native Christians at a recent meeting to have a coffin have denominational names of made, the cost of which is to be their own. They call the Methodabove Rs. 3,000. It is to be covered ists the 'hand-shakers'; the Pres with pure gold and ornamented byterians the 'won't-Iet-womenwith silver designs. It will be speak-in-meeting society'; the placed on the representation of a Baptists, 'the bathing society,' and white elephant, made according to the Congregationalists, the 'one· the ideal type described in the man-as-good-as-a~other society.'" Buddhist scriptures. There is probably no other nation in the world Change in Rev. Timothy Rich· so lavish of their money on things Methods ard, of Shanghai, useless as are the Burmese, and if Demanded. the veteran mis· they could be induced to spend it for humanitarian purposes, Burma sionary who is so would certainly be one of the rich- influential with the Chinese govest of countries in useful public in- ernment, writing in the Examiner, stitutions. -Idem. London, on "Some New Conditions of Pacified W orkin China," asserts The Deluge After the devasta- that mission work must henceforth in China. tions of Boxers and be carried on "in the f~ce of the foreigners, China ignorance and suspicion of the Chinese, in opposition to the wishes has now to suffer from a flood of of some of the powers, and in spite appalling severity. The Yangtse of the neutrality and indifference River has overflowed its banks and of the British and American gov· laid waste the valley. Ten million ernments." But in planning for persons are reported to be without the new campaign, Dr. Richard has homes lj,nd without provisions for in mind something more than the the coming winter, and the floods old village Gospel preaching have not yet subsided. Immediately method. He says that 60 years' on hearing of the floods, 2 Chinese experience has convinced the mis-

G~NERAt MissioNARY iNrlllLLlGENCE

sionaries that they can do vastly removed, and the people are free to more in shaping the future of China receive the Gospel, I have great by dealing with the government, faith that large success will attend the viceroys, the student class, the missions. The accession of the through systematic distribution of Chinese race, or a considerable por- literature describing not only the tion of it, to Christianity will be a Gospel, but the best fruits of civili- great achievement, and will ma- zation and the discoveries of the terially change the history of man- Occident; and by using the tele- kind. 'China for Christ' is destined graph and formal letter to bring to be the watchword of that vast influence to bear upon Chinese offi- body of Christians who believe in cials, providing the communica- the binding obligations of that last tions are prepared by competent command of the Master, 'Go ye persons. into all the world, and preach the American Prior to the passage Gospel to every creature.'"

Soldiers of the anti-canteen The Old Japan Rev. Will i am E.

in China. law by our national and the New. Griffis writes thus legislature, Rev. optimistically: Mr. Tewkesbury, missionary of the " Japanese civilization lacked as its American Board at Peking, after corner-ston!) the glorious ideas of some months of observation of the the personality of God and the in- troops of the different nationali- dividuality of man. These ideas ties in that city, wrote: "The are now-having been introduced, American soldiers are more given enforced, and illustrated by the to drink than those of any other Christian missionaries-as steadily nation, I think." as leaven in meal, transforming the Henry Savage Landor, the dis- Japanese people. All the silly tinguished traveler and author, Chauvinism, all the hysterical and was in China's capital during its false patriotism, all the owls and occupation by the foreign. forces, the bats that thrive in the dark- and in his recent book, "China and ness of insular ignorance and the Allies," he says: "Vere the Oriental conceit, can not ultimately American soldiers to possess a . hinder the growth of Christian stronger physique and a more Japan. In the Sunrise Empire we healthy constitution, both of which have now the new home, the new he does all he can to ruin, he would family, the new patriot, the new probably be the best soldier in the book, the new political and social field." principles, the new faith based on John In the Interior for the idea of God as spirit seeking spiritual worshipers, upon the idea W. Foster's J u n e 27th, Mr. of a loving Father to whom his Japanese children are very dear. Testimony to F 0 s t e r, form€'rly As we write, the news of the spiritual revival in the cities and Missions. Secretary of State, the national capital, bringing hun- dreds of n~w-bor~ souls into the and more recently Master's kingdom, seems to waft Amen! Banzai! Banzai! (ten filling important diplomatic posi- thousand generations) to the new state in the new Asia! " tions in the far East, says: " I have a high estimate of the Chinese race.

As we study their history and re- call their achievements in the past four thousand years, we can hardly wonder at their spirit of exclusive- ness and conceit. When once the The Buddhists are so impressed barriers of official conservatism are with the value of medical mission

work that they have bought a Touring in The missionaries in piece of land in Hakodate, and are West Africa. the Gabun keep up going to build a large hospital for the poor; they propose to make nb a constant itineracharge for attendance. ting work. The Rev. W. C. John- ston recently made a 24-day trip, AFRICA. in which he held 67 meetings in 65 towns and villages. He thus de- Caution The British author- scribes a bamboo swamp: "As far as you can see there is nothing but and ities in the Eastern wild palm. It is pretty, but under foot it is horrible. Black mud into Cowardice. Sudan are taken which you often sink up to your knees, when you slip off the sticks vigorously to task that you are trying to find, but which are out of sight in the mire. for forbidding anythii-tg approach- Then, too, the water is black and bad. We had several days of such ing to evangelizing effort in the country."

Khartum region; and the voice of Christian Britain is heard in solemn protest through the Church Mis- sionary Society. Well does the Independent affirm: " It is an ex- traordinary condition of affairs Missions on In the Kongo Free that has continued now for two or the Kongo. State we have 1,000,- three years in the Sudan, under 000 square miles, or which a Christian Power (Englan~) as large as the United States east forbids Christian missionary work. of the Mississippi River, with about There is not a pagan Power or Mo- 20,000,000 inhabitants. The follow- hammedan on the face of the earth ing is the missionary force working of which this is true. When Khar- there: tum was captured, the authorities, Mission· Church Stations. aries. Members. whether General Kitchener or Lord SOCIETY.

Cromer, were so afraid of exciting English Baptist…….. 12 45 500 Kongo BoloJo Mission. 6 25 the pretty thoroughly awed Mos- Free Church, Sweden. 7 25 • i;5ciO lem people that they planned to Christian and Mission· ary Alliance……… 4 10 placate them by establishing a col- 200 Presbyterian, U. S. lege at Khartum, from which all (South) . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 2 10 . 2;900 Disciples of Ohrist…. 1 5 American Baptist Un. 9 30 Christian influence should be shut Totals …………. 41 150 5,100 out, for the instruction of the sons These stations stretch from the of the Moslem chiefs. Nothing was mouth of the Kongo to Stanley to be introduced that could offend Falls, a distance of 1,400 miles in- their prejudices, and missionaries land. Between Stanley Falls and were forbidden to carryon any Toro is a distance of 400 miles be- labors in a newly opened country. fore we have another link in the Weare not surprised that the chain of missions across Africa.

Church Missionary Society has sent a most courteous communication, A Report on Sir H. Johnston, Uganda. the Commissioner signed by the Archbishop of Can- for Uganda, has terbury, to His Majesty's Secretary issued a report, in which he shows the importance of that country. Its of State for Foreign Affairs, calling value is indicated, for one thing, in the fact that within the mnge of attention to the anomalous condi- the protectorate are the head waters of the Nile. If a hostile tion, recognizing what might be power, therefore, were' to gain pos- session of the region, it might, by supposed to have been a necessity temporarily for police purposes, but which can no longer be such, and asking if the time has not come to withdraw the prohibition."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

engineering, affect the irrigation of The friars have issued a circular to Egypt, imd also the freedom of our the public, through the Centro quickest route to India. Besides, Catolico, in which they anathema- the country in itself has great un- tize the government in the disguise developed resources. It has great of an eloquent and passionate mineral wealth, and its 12,000 appeal to Catholics. The circular square miles are largely unin- declares that <!overnor Taft has habited, and well fitted to be the declared war against God, and de- abode of white men. The success nounces the members of the Philip- of missions in this quarter has, as pine Commission as 4 rickety is well known, been remarkable; brawlers. The pamphlet calls the and it is satisfactory to hear, from government officials buffoons, talk- so high an authority as the com- ative pigmies, vile persecutors, and missioner, that Christianity has pusillanimous politicians who are not spoiled the natives, as in some seeking to overthrow the Church other parts of Africa it has been under the guise of a pernicious accused of doing, but has in every liberty, and are attempting to way improved their condition and eclipse the sun of the moral world. character. The construction of the It calls on Catholics morally to railway continues to be carried on, unite against this impious and irre- and when it is finished we may ligious government. hear of this interesting country being occupied by a happy and Islam in the A force other than prosperous people.-The Record. Philippines. heat h en is m or The Bible in An A b y s sin ian Romanism will Abyssinia. Christian teacher, have to be reckoned with in mis- sionary operations in these islands, named Tajelenj, has and that is Mohammedanism. It accomplished the task of making dominates the Sulu archipelago, the first corrections in the Swedish and is seeking to extend its propa- Society's edition of the Ethiopic ganda among the northern islands, New Testament, printed in 1830. and has already begun operations This teacher's return to his old in Manila. Several conditions home in the heart of Abyssinia, at seem to favor some success in such Hag, near Gondar, the former endeavor. The fact that under a royal capital, with copies of the spurious form of Christianity such New Testament prepared by his abuses arose as to force the people consecrated toil, has been hopefully to arms against the friars, makes regarded by the friends at the mis- it difficult to overcome the prejusion. In spite of much persecution, dice they have conceived against the tributary king, Ras Mengascha, Christianity. At such a juncture has recently accepted a copy of the Islam steps in with a monotheism Scriptures from this native evan- that is vastly superior to the surgelical teacher, and even the Em- rounding heathenism, and presents peror Menelik has shown him favor. an unbroken front, while the Fili- pinos conceive Christians to be THE ISLANDS OF 'fHE SEA. divided among themselves-Catho- lics and non-Catholics. Rome in the The report comes Philippines. from Manila that 9 Protestant The Baptist Mis- Success in the sionary Union has new Roman Catho- Philippines. a petition from 7,000 lic bishoprics will be established in the Philippines, 7 of them with Filipinos in one American bishops. The present particular district of Panay, who staff is 1 archbishop and 3 bishops.

have petitioned the Union's agents two or three feet deep near the in the Philippines to come and doorway, and the body with all its labor among them. They live in worldly possessions laid there. It 7 villages, cluster around the town is then "roofed" over, and the roof of Janiway, which would be the covered with mud so as to be about center of operations should the six inches above the floor level; on union answer the petition in the this mound the women lie, and affirmative. Unfortunately, Mr. abandon themselves to their grief. E. Lund, who went from Spain to The widow's mourning in New carryon the work among the Fili- Guinea is very severe. vVhen, after pinos for the union, has been com- the first paroxysms of grief, she pelled to retire from the islands, comes outside the house where her owing to ill health. Both he, wri- husband lies buried, she will be so ting in the Missionary Magazine, exhausted by fasting and mournand Rev. Charles W. Briggs, wri- ing that a woman is ueeded on each ting in The E.:caminer, are most side of her for support. She will sanguine concerning the avidity suddenly throw up her hands and and rapidity with which the Fili- fall flat on the ground, or dash herpinos will embrace a purer form of self with great violence against a Christianity than they have known tree; or gash her cheeks with hitherto. shells. She will also plaster her- self with mud. Then, when the Germans A correspondent first stage of her mourning is over, Making Mis- of Christian Work she will retire inside the house, and chiefin Samoa. in Samoa reports begin to make her widow's jacket of threaded seeds, "Job's tears," that the German and only emerge to view again Governor of Savii and Upoln, the when it is completed and put on.- islands owned by Germany in the Mission Field. Samoan group, has served an ultimatum on the officials of the Lon- Development In 1810, according don Missionary Society, ordering in Australia. to Sydney Smith, that a less rigorous observance of Sunday obtain; that the annual there were only gathering of the mission at Apia 1,000 Europeans in Australia, and be omitted, at least those features they were largely convicts. The of it which bring together the population has grown to 4,000,000, native Christians; and that no the island continent has yielded more churches for the natives be $2,500,000,000 of gold to the world's built. Orders forbidding the teach- assets, it has built $750,000,000 into ing of English in the mission public works, has constructed 13,000 schools had been issued prior to miles of railroad, has a public this ultimatum. revenue of $150,000,000, and a public debt of $1,000,000,000, and an ex- Widows' On the river Mam- port and import commerce of $700,- Woes in ba, where the An- 000,000. The Australianconfedera- New Guinea. glican Mission now tion is the most English of all the annexes to the British crown. has a station, death seems to be without hope. The MISCELLANEOUS. relatives of the deceased and others give way to great outbursts of A Good Word A correspondent of weeping. Then the body is wrapped for Missions. the Nation writes up in a mat, and in spite of the government regulations is often still significantly about buried in the house. A hole is dug the tendencies in the Eastern Hem- isphere. He refers to the fact that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEtLIGENCE

all parts of the world-the Western yes. a bridgeless chasm which no nations and Chi n a- are being theory of evolution can ever span. brought closely together; that the Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in natural tendency, where different your Master's name; go forth into standards of morality and civiliza- all the world, and. after studying tion are brought into close contact. all its false religions and philoso- is toward the degradation of the phies, go forth and fearlessly prohigher, since to resist the demoral- claim to suffering humanity the izing influence of the lower civili- plain, the unchangeable, the eterzation requires consciom; and vig- nal facts of the Gospel-nay, I orous effort; that China, increasing might almost say, the stubborn, in strength with every improve- the unyielding, the inexorable facts ment of ships, engines. and trans- of the Gospel. Dare to be downcontinental railways, constitutes a right with all the uncompromising serious menace to the rest of the courage of your own Bible, while world. He declares that to remain with it your watchwords are love, inactive, quiescent, is to be con- joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, quered, and the solution is not to be charitable, be Christ-like, but be found in force or education let there be no mistake. Let it be alone. Mere education would take made absolutely clear that Chrisfrom the Orientals their religious tianity can not, must not, be wabelief without giving them any- tered down to suit the palate of thing in its place, and the result is either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, a commuqity of persons morally Buddhist, or Mohammedan, and weak and characterless. He affirms that whosoever wishes to pass from that our best hope must be in the the false religion to the true can success of Christian missions. never hope to do so by the rickety "This method of influence," he planks of compromise, or by help says, "is the only one which goes of faltering hands held out by halfdirectly down to the root of the hearted Christians. He must leap great material evil of all non- the gulf in faith, and the living Christian civilizations, the degra- Christ will spread His everlasting dation of women, and lifts the arms beneath and land him safely mother and her child to the level of on the Eternal Rock. the mother and child in Christian lands. It is the only method which Max MUller In the discharge of has the strongest conceivable mo- Testifies. my duties for 40 tive power-that of disinterested years as Professor love. It is the cheapest; for thousands stand ready to do the work of Sanskrit in the University of for no other reward than the priv- Oxford, I have devoted as much ilegeof doing it, and millions stand time as any man Ii ving to the study ready to furnish them with the of the Sacred Books of the East, necessary means." and I have found the one key-note- the one diapason, so to speak-of Sir Monier The Christian and all these so-called sacred books, Williams the non-Christian whether it be the Veda of the Testifies. may shake hands Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Moham- and interchange medans, the Zend-Avesta of the similar ideas in regard to essential Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Budtruths, but a veritable gulf exists dhists-the one refrain through all which can not be bridged over by -salvation by works. They all any science of religious thought; say that salvation must be pur-

chased, must be bought with a lege which she founded, and which price; and that the sol~ price, the everywhere bears the mark of her sole purchase-money, must be our strong but gentle personality. own works and deservings. Our Cholera was the cause of her death. own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end Miss Thoburn was born on March a protest against this doctrine. 29, 1840, near St. Clairsville, Ohio, Good works are, indeed, enjoined and was graduated from the Female upon us in that sacred Book of the College at 'Vheeling, Va. When East far more strongly than in any she wrote to the Secretary of the other sacred book of the East; but Methodist Missionary Society she they are only the outcome of a was told that there was no work for grateful heart-they are only a a single woman missionary to do. -thank-offering, the fruits of our She therefore applied to the Union faith. They are never the ransom- Missionary Society, and was in money of the true disciples of correspondence with them when Christ. Let us not shut our eyes the Methodist women organized to what is excellent and true and of their Foreign Missionary Society. good report in these sacred books, Miss Thoburn was at once accepted, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, and with Clara Swain sailed for Mohammedans, that there is only India in November, 1869. one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful Miss Thoburn from the first dehour when they pass all alone into voted her energy to educational the unseen world. It is the sacred work for women. She commenced Book which contains that faithful in Lucknow a girls' school in one saying, worthy to be received of room. The school, through Miss all men, women and children, and Thoburn's effective and loving not merely of us Christians-that service, has developed into the Christ Jesus came into the world to beautiful college now known as save sinners. •• The Harriet Warren Memorial." Ten years ago the college was The Gospel There are 1,100 hos- affiliated with the Allahabad Uni- of Healing. pitals connected versity, and it now sends up grad- uates both for the B.A. and M.A. with Protestant degrees. Miss Thoburn thus had missions in foreign lands, treating the honor of founding the first over 2,500,000 patients yearly. This women's college in this land. ministry of healing is a most effective and practically irresistible Miss Thoburn's last furlough was means of gaining entrance into the taken in 1899-1900, when she athomes and hearts of the heathen. tended the Ecumenical Mission- It removes prejudice, inspires con- ary Conference .in company with fidence and hope, and reveals the her accomplished helper, Miss true genius of Christianity as per- Lilavathi Singh, M.A. Scattered haps nothing else can. throughout India and even in Burma are educated Christian DEATH NOTICE. women of all denominations, who have been educated iii her college, Miss Thoburn, On September 1st and who now as leaders and teach- of India. Miss Isabella Tho- ers are influencing countless num- burn died in Luck- bers, and these in turn will influence others, as one ripple on the still now, the city in which she has lived for so many years, and in the col- lake is the progenitor of auother.

-The Bombay Guardian,

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1893

KINGDOM COME

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 11.-0ld Series.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VI. No. l1.-New.8eriu.

THY KINGDOM COME.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[The substance of an address delivered at the World's Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill., October 5th, 1893.] What the outlines are to the artist's picture, definitions ~re to the author's essay-the limits within which he is to work. In dir:.;cJ.8sil'g the kingdom of God, experience furnishes no sufficient data, and we mllst resort to the witness of His Word. To follow the deducti ve method might lead us to warp the Scripture to fit the crook of some preconceived theory or dogma; and the only safe way is the inductive, co~!aii:lg and comparing the various testimonies of the inspired Word concerLing the kingdom, and patiently seeking that centre of convergence where apparent contradictions meet as Roman roads met at the Golden Milestone.

A kingdom, as the word implies, is the house or dominion of a king -the realm he rules. The kingdom of God is therefore to be found wherever a community or even an individual soul owns His sway.

Five factors in the New Testament stand closely iinked with each other and with the kingdom: the" world," the" Church,o, "Israel," the" nations," and the " ages." The English words used in translation are not always the true equivalents of the originals. For example, the word, " world," stands for three Greek words (Y'I, [(,0(11'0" ot!wvl'I'v7J), one meaning the earth, another the cosmos, and a third the home of man; and, to increase our perplexity, the English word, "world," is used by us in three senses: a material sense, the globe; a social senS3, the family of man j and a chronological sense, an indefinite period of time. The word "church" (€[(,[(,A7JlTta) means an elect or outcalld body of believers; "Israel" is always distinct, alike in history and prophecy, from both "church" and" kingdom," and all these are to he distinguished from the" Gentiles" or " nations."

The other word which has a vital relatiou to the study of the kingdom is the word "age" or " a!on" (atwv), whidl has in the Greek a specific usage : it means an indefinite period of time marked off by some peculiar dealing of God-a dispensation. The ages may vary in length, but they have each definite bounds. It is an infelicity, if not an inaccuracy, in our English version, that the Greek word is so seldom rendered " age" and so often" world." Dr. Upham suggests that the term, atwv, should be uni. formly translated" time·world. " Certainly the word should be represented by some English equivalent which expresses time, for these ages, or reons, are to the kingdom its successive periods of preparation and development, and both-must be studied together to be gtudied successfully.

According to the testimony of the Word of God, the ages form a part of the created order. In the Epistle to the Hebrews we read that God "made the ages," €TrOI.1JGEV TOVS alwvas (Heb 1 : 2) ; and more emphati. cally, that" the ages were framed together by the ,Vord of God," ttaT1JpTE<Y· Oat TOVS atwvas MfJaTt (}EOV (Heb. 11 : 3). About three structures of God kindred terms are used-the world, the church, and the ages-all of which are said to be built, framed, fitted together according to His almighty fiat. All are His creative products; the physical world, because matter is foreign to spirit; the Church, because a spiritual temple is foreign to sinful man and a carnal nature; the ages, because time is foreign to eternity.

The ages, then, are, as much as the universe, both a creation and manifestation of God. History is HIS STORY. As creation came forth at His word, cosmically framed, in af( hitectural symmetry and resthetic proportion, so the reons have been built up upon a divine plan, in numerical symmetry and geometrical proportion; in other words, there is, in the construction of these time.worlds, something which corresponds to architectural design and artistic structure. In all true architecture there is a fixed relation between the parts of a building, as in all normal Doric, Ionic, or Corinthian columns there is a certain proportion of length to breadth. So God built up the time-worlds, first laying the foundation ages; then story upon story, columns upon their bases, and capitals upon their columns; and finally there is to be a heading up of all in Christ, – aVattElj>a7tatW(1aG. Oat Ttl 7taVTa tv T~ Xpt<JT0 (Eph. 1 : 10); as all the lines of the pyra· mid head up in the apex, as all the subordinate parts and proportions of a symmetrical building reach completion in spires or pinnacles, capstone or dome, so the ages are to find termination and consummation in Him.

Five ages are distinguished in the Epistle to the Ephesians: "Before the foundation of the world;" "from the beginning of the world;" " this age;" "that which is to come." (Cf. Ephes. 1 : 4, 21 ; 2 : 2 ; 3 : 5, 21; Heb. 9 : 26). These expressions distinctly outline four periods of duration: one terminating, having its end (TEAos) at creation i a second, reaching from creation to Christ's ascension, and, therefore, "past" when Paul wrote; a third, called the "present age," and reaching to Christ's second advent; and a fourth, known as the" coming age." Beyond all these lies yet a fifth, concerning which we find that most remarkable expression, " unto all the generations of the age of the ages", EtS miaas TaS yevecls TOV alwvos TWY alwvwv (Eph. 3 : 21). Here word is piled on word, each of huge meaning, as the Titans heaped Ossa upon Pelion and Olympus upon· Ossa. I Augustine said: "Distinguish the ages, and the Scriptures will har- monize." To discriminate between these five "ages" is essential if we would remove or relieve the difficulties and perplexities in our study of the kingdom. There was a past eternity before time began j there was an age at the end of which Christ appeared (Heb. 9 : 26)-itself including subordinate ages j then began the "present evil age," which extends to His advent in glory j beyond is the coming age, which reaches to the close of the millennium j and beyond all these lies another and future eternity.

These five ages have a distinct relation to the. kingdom of God. In the age before time, that kingdom was undivided, undisputed, universal.

The past age, between creation and Christ's ascension, ',"as experimental; the kingdom was. in revolt, and preparation was making for its re-establish- ment. During the present evil age, the kingdom is invisible, and indi- vidual, and elective. In the coming age ij; is to be visible, general, collective, extensive. And in the age beyond, it will be once more un- divided, undisputed, universal, as in the eternity past.

Our present' purpose limits our study mainly to the present and coming ages. But it may be well to mark that, in the past age, dominion was given to Adam at his creation and lost by his fall. Satan wrested the sceptre from his hand and became the god of this world. Afterward God called out an elect family and nation to represent His kingdom, and became Himself the Head of a theocracy. His people disowned Him and chose an earthly king, and so came apostasy, captivity, dispersion~ When Christ came, He offered the kingdom to the Jews, but they both rejected the offer and crucified the King Himself. This apostasy brought another captivity and dispersion, already lasting for almost two thousand years.

The present age is known in Scripture as an evil age, during which evil is dominant, because Satan has usurped control of this world. This is the age of the Church, the eKlcA1]6'la, the outgathering of the Body or Bride of Christ from all nations j and this age belongs to the times of the Gentiles, because it is by the preaching of the Gospel as a witness to all nations that the elect are to be thus outgathered.

The Church, however, is not the kingdom, nor is the kingdom the Church. The kingdom is constantly referred to, as having an existence in the past age and in the coming age j but in neither age is the Church found; that seems to fill the interval between the sufferings of Christ and the glory that shall follow. To confound a mere visible, external organization of believers with the kingdom, or the church of men with the Church of God, is a disastrous blunder j and still worse is it to confuse the kingdoms of this world with the kingdom of Christ, or trust to that most dangerous and deceitful device of the devil, a superficial union of Church and State.

We carelessly talk of ., Christian nations," forgetting the fatal fallacy that lurks in that term. A nation is a political organization, having no personality or individuality apart from the individuals which compose it, and can exercise no faith, and has no proper conscience or will. In the common phrase, "the Christian world, " we combine two things as mutually hostile as light and darkness.

How, then, are we to conceive of the kingdom, during this present evil age? To answer this question we must first remember that this is preeminently the age of the Spirit-the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. It opened with His advent, and is especially the period of His personal administration. His peculiarity is invisibility. He is never represented as incarnate. He took, for special and temporary reasons, the form of a dove and of tongues of fire; but He has no proper form or body. During this age He is administering the kingdom instead of the King, and hence during this period the kingdom also is marked by invisibility. No emphasis is ever laid upon externals, but upon internals. Unseen by men, " the kingdom of God is within you" or " among you," invisibly present in individual souls, elective rather than collective, marked by intensity rather than extensity. Obviously the visible Church is not the kingdom; for while the Church embraces a militant body of true disciples contending for the faith once delivered to the saints, there is also within it a termagant body warring against its peace, and even an apostate body fighting against the truth and the faith. Within the same outward human organization God sees at once the true " circumcision," the " concision," and the " excision. "

During this present evil age the kingdom undoubtedly exists, but it is in human hearts, and its conquests are one by one-its extension, like its exhibition, is individual. As every vessel that floats a flag on the sea, or every soldier that wears a uniform on the land, represents the kingdom of man, so every loyal disciple is a little empire ruled by the King. Hence the vice and risk of statistics. At our peril do we lay stress upon counting up converts or parading numbers. " Numbering the people" brought David only the choice between plague, famine, and war; in the spiritual sphere it brings to the Church the peril of all three at once.

We are not justified by Scripture in expecting during this age the real triumphs of Christ's kingdom. This being an evil age, evil will permeate and dominate it to the end. ChI·ist, as the second Adam, recovered, in His temptation, the sceptre which Satan had wrested from the first Adam four thousand years before; but Christ does not actually mount His throne of this world until His" return." Meanwhile, Satan usurps that throne as prince of this world and god of this age, and claims the riches, wisdom, and power of this age to bestow them upon whomsoever he will (Luke 4 : 6), and many facts seem to support his claim. If Satan is now unbound and evil is triumphant, of course the saints are for the time correspondingly in humiliation, bound by fetters of restraint and restriction, and the Church is in the wilderness.

The phrase" kingdom of the heavens," which is peculiar to Matthew, seems applicable to this present evil age while the King is in the heavens, * and from thence in the person of the Spirit, as His substitute, administers the kingdom. During this age the sheet is let down from heaven and gathers of every kind, to be drawn up again at our Lord's second advent.

As to the coming age, it seems to be peculiarly the age of the Son of Man, as the present age is pre-eminently the age of the Spirit. Christ Himself spoke of the "Son of man" and" Hi., kingdom" (Matt. 13 : 41, 16 : 28), a marked change of phraseology which cannot be without meaning. He will come to resume and complete His own personal dispensation, which was interrupted by His ascension, when He gave place to the Spirit of God as His substitute.

The peculiarities of this coming age are these: First of all, Christ's personal reign, which is so frequently and plainly set forth in Scripture that even the most tortuous exegesis cannot evade it. The kingdom will then be marked by visibility; it will be not elective, but collective, comprehensive, extensive, and advance toward universal dominion. Then all the sheep shall be gathered into one flock under the one shepherd. Then" all Israel shall be saved:" one "nation" at least is to be "born at once" (paam, at a beat, or step), the only nation of whose conversion the Bible speaks as of a totality. The collective and universal feature will doubtless then be as prominent as the elective and individual is now; organization will doubtless be conspicuous and world·wide, a compact government of which Jerusalem was in its best estate but a type (Ps. 122 : 3).

This coming age is to be the age of conquest. In the present age the policy is persuasive, not coercive; it is the period of witness, not war; of the Word, not the sword. The sword belongs not to the Church but to the kingdom. But then there are to be, both at the beginning and end, wars of conquest, and judgments more or less destructive. Satan's dominion is to be destroyed, and he himself, bound at first, is to be burned at last. And the saints, bound now, are to be unbound then; the first resurrection from among the dead will let loose the bodies of "them that sleep" from the bonds of death and the bars of the grave, and they, with the living saints, caught up to meet the coming King, will be associat.ed with Him in power and glory. Then shall we understand the full significance of those ten mysterious words which mark the sweep of that grand circle of the coming age-return, revelation, refreshing, restitution, restoration, regeneration, resurrection, reception, recompense, redemption. t This coming age is also the age of completion, when all things are to "head up " into Christ, who is cap-stone, as well as corner-stone, to the time-worlds.

There is an age yet beyond even this coming age, when time shall be no longer-an eternal age, hetter described by the word atr5lO. than alWVW.. This seems to be distinctively the period of the" Father's king- * Dr. Bullinger, "The Church and the Kingdom."

t Luke II): 12; 1 Peter 1 : 13; Acts 3: 19-21 ; 1 : 6 ; Matt. 19: 2S; Rev. 20 : 6 ; John 14 : 3 ; 2 Thes. 1 : 6; Rev. 22 : 12 ; Eph. 4 : 30, etc. dom," as the present is that of the Spirit, and the coming age, that of the Son. The leading text is 1 Cor. 15-: 24-28, " Then cometh the END, when He delivers up (n-apa&ow) the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. Death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith, all things are put under Him, it is manifest that He is excepted wh,ich did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him that God may be all in alL"

If words can be plain, these words must indicate a still grander END (T€Ao,)-a close to Christ's proper mediatorial reign, the object thereof being attained, and the consequent delivering of the Son's sceptre back into the -Father's hands.

Toward this final consummation, as in one grand march, all the ages move. This is the final fulfilment of that prayer which we call" the Lord's Prayer." That prayer, dictated by the Son Himself, is specifically addressed to the" Father," and seems to have reference to an ultimate state of perfection, to be reached and realized only in the "Father's kingdom," and therefore in this the last and" eternal" age. It is customary to repeat this prayer without much thought upon its meaning. Its whole structure is unique. "Our Father, who art in heaven." Note the double designation : "Our Father," " in heaven. " We carelessly connect the qualifying phrase, q On earth as it is in heaven," only with the last of three petitions, to all of which it undoubtedly refers. Coustrue this prayer by this law, and you have not only a new grammar but a new commentary. "Our Father," "Thou who art in heaven." "As IN HEAVEN, so IN EARTH, let Thy name be hallowed j Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done." That lights up the prayer as sunshine transfigures a cathedral window. We are taught to turn our eyes to heaven, toward Rim whose Fatherhood has been disowned, whose benignant paternal rule has been dishonored, whose blessed will has been resisted, by His rebellious children. Weare taught to pray that, once more, the conditions of a celestial state may be restored in the terrestrial sphere j that, on earth, as in heaven, that name of Father may be hallowed and worshipped; that here, as there, His kingdom may have universal, undisputed sway j that on earth, even as in heaven, His fatherly will may be done j obedience as immediate and implicit, selfsurrender as complete and cheerful, here as there. This prayer so understood is a prophecy and forecast of an age, beyond this present evil age or even that coming millennial age j for, during neither, not even the millennial, is any triumph or transformation so complete anywhere predicted. This age is a militant age, and is marked to its close by earnest contending for the faith. Even the triumphant age-the millennium-is to close with a battle against foes yet found in the four quarters of the earth, " the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." A prayer that anticipates a triumph over all evil, so grandly complete that earth shall witness a worship as devout, a sway as absolllte, and an obedience as complete, as heaven itself, must contemplate a period when the last enemy is destroyed, and all foes have been put beneath the feet of the enthroned Son of God.

There is, then, a final period of the kingdom when the work of the Spirit and of the Son shall be complete, when Satan shall have been bound and destroyed, and the kingdom, visible, universal, eternal, shall be re-estab- lished and God the Father shall be all in all. This appears to be also the full and final revelation of the ultimate glory of the saints, when the righteous are to "shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father" (Matt.I3 : 43).

It is not easy to find an illustration sufficiently dignified for mysteries so stupendously celestial. I venture to use one, only premising that the illus- tration is not an analogy, though it may fit at the one point to be illustrated.

Imagine a world-wide empire of a father who associates with him, in equal honors and dignities, a prince and princess royal. The administration of a distant and revolted province is by this father committed to the son during the period of revolt. The son goes there in partial disguise on his mission of reconciliation, revealing himself to certain who repent of their rebellion, receive him, and gather around him as the nucleus of a restored State. Being rejected, insulted, and outraged by others, he withdraws, having used no coercive measures, and sends the princess royal to use her singular charms to win backother rebels to their allegiance. Rers is a strictly secret mission; herself always unseen, she prompts messages of love and sends out far and wide her heralds with the good news of amnesty, until the whole province is pervaded by the tidings and a large body of loyal subjects has been organized. Then suddenly the prince royal, in all the glory of his father, and wit.h a vast army, appears on the scene and leads on his elect host to a final contest and an overwhelming conquest. All enemies who do not voluntarily bow before his power are slain by his .sword ; and, perfect peace being re-established, he surrenders back the reins of government into the father's hands.

This study of the ages and the kingdom is a reverent treading on holy ground. The ages are the courts, of which the kingdom is the tabernacle, and we have been advancing from outer court to inner shrine. The present age is the outer court, with its altar of burnt offering and laver, reminding us that during this age the two great truths to be emphasized and proclaimed are the" terms of communion," nay, of communication with God-a new relation by the blood of atonement and a new nature by the Spirit and the Word. Behind the first veil lies the coming age, with its ideal "forms of communion," the sevenfold lamp of an ever-shining witness, the consecrated offering of self and service, and the ever-burning incense of heart worship. But, beyond cven the second veil, through whose rent we catch a glimpse of glory yet beyond, there is to be realized a perfected ideal-God Himself dwelling in the midst of a redeemed and glorified humanity as the Shekinah blazed and shone between the wings of the cherubim. The bearing of this study of the kingdom and the ages upon mISSIonS is not only important, it is fundamental, vital. To a true disciple duty is delight, and the one grand question is, " lfThat is my Maste,.' 8 will 'I" Our great commission is a world's evangelization, and its sphere is this present evil age. Now, our crucifixion with Christ, our fellowship with Him in travail; the coming age is to bring our coronation with Christ, our fellowship with Him in triumph. To the end of this age we are to be content at His command to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," leaving all results with Him, and not caring to measure success by superficial signs.

Now, the kingdom is invisible, and extends its sway in the hearts of disciples one by one. Its conquests are in silence and secrecy, and come not" with observation," sounding no loud trumpet as a signal for advance, sending no imperial herald to cry, "Lo, here!" "Lo, there !" Sometimes its progress is like that of ocean tides, which rise toward a higher flood mark even while the waves seem to recede toward a lower level. An invisible Spirit leads on, leaving behind no track traceable by the carnal eye. An unseen Christ assures, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." 'Vhy cannot we be satisfied to do our duty, and give up vaia attempts to gauge the kingdom by man's measurilJg rod ~ Though unseen, the kingdom is as divinely real, the Spirit as divinely mighty, the Master as divinely present, as though supernal splendors smote our eyes. To look for a world's complete conquest during this present evil age is to delude ourselves with a falsll hope, unaffirmed in prophetic promise, unconfirmed by historic facts. After nearly twenty centuries" the offencll of the cross" has not ceased. Evil still rules this world, and Satan is still its god. Yat from all nations the Bride of Christ is surely being outgathered, though the race of man is still in rebellion i and into one temple of God the "living stones" are being built, though vast masses of bed-rock lie dead in the quarries.

The Church waits for her full salvation, the world for its true transformation, the whole creation for its final redemption, until He comes who maketh "all things new." LET us DO OUR DUTY IN THIS PRESENT EVIL AGE, and the kingdom will come now, so far and so fast as God means it shall come, in hearts subdued and renewed by the Spirit. Then the King will return, and the Hngdom will come in that grander sense and on that grander scale that befit the glory of His new advent and formal aSRumption of regal dignities. And when that final age shall open, which is the apex of the time-worlds, whose eternal noon knows no shadow of sin or death, then the kingdom will have come in splendor, consummate, infinite, eternal. On a new earth, arched by a new heaven, God's name shall be hallowed and God's will shall be done by a redeemed race of humanity, as now before His throne the intelligence of cherubs and the affection of seraphs blend in ceaseless adoration and ecstatic obedience.

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 80!

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN JAPAN.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

Less than seventeen years have elapsed since the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association was organized. During this time nearly one hundred thousand students have been enrolled in its membership. The lives of multitudes of these men have teen powerfully affected by this Christian fellowship. The commanding influence which this movement is already exerting in the Church's work at home and abroad has been commented upon by not a few of the Church's leaders; nor has its destined influence upon the national life escaped the notice of eminent men. Its present standing and prospective influence cannot but suggest the inquiries: How much greater would be the strength of the Church in America and foreign lands, and how much stronger and purer would be our life as a people if such a movement had been inaugurated at the very fountainheads of influence in our colleges and universities at the close of last century? These reflections emphasize the significance of the fact that the birth year of constitutional government in Japan was signalized by the inauguration in that country of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association. What this movement might have been to the civil institutions and Church of our country it may he to the people and Church of Japan and all Asia.

Nine months of almost daily contact with the students and educated young men of Japan revealed the following facts, which inspire a confidence that what this movement may be to that country it will be : 1. The student life presents a wide field. A well-organized educational system has been built np. There are over two million male students in schools of all grades. There are at least two hundred government schools of high grade containing not less than fifty thousand young men. Tokyo alone is said to contain upwards of fifty thousand students in Christian, private, and government schools above the primary grade.

II. It is an accessible field. The students are thinking about the ques. tions of the divine origin of Christianity, the deity of its Founder, the relation of Christianity to moral character, its numerical strength among the educated classes in the West, the part which Christianity is performing in the self-governing nations of the West, etc. I found the largest halls and theatres in the educational city centres none too large for the audiences of students who gathered to hear these subjects discussed. During my residence in Tokyo I secured the translation and publication of " The Christ of History," by Young, containing an inimitable inductive argument for the deity of Jesus. I learned a year later that the book had had a larger sale during the year than any other book except the Bible. The students of Japan are disposed to hear what the foIfowers of Christ have to say in defence of their religion.

III. Ohristianity is firmly intrenched in the Ohristian colleges. In reply to the remark "this is to be expected," it may be said that this is a fact which could not have been affirmed of the Christian colleges of America at the close of last century, when Yale had but three Christian communicants at the time Timothy Dwight entered the presidency, and class after class was graduated in other colleges with scarcely a Christian. As a rule the majority, or at least a strong minority, of the students in Japanese Christian colleges are professing Chr:.stians.

IV. Ohristianity has many adherents in the government colleges. Careful inquiry revealed the fact that one fourteenth of the three thousand students connected with the first seven government colleges of the empire were Christian men. The students often asked, "What, in your opinion, are the prospects for the spread of Christianity among students~" Great was their surprise at the reply: "Christianity already has more adherents in your leading government colleges, where its teaching is forbidden, than it had a century ago in our leading Christian colleges in America, which were expressly founded for its promotion. "

V. Ripeness for evangelization. I found a degree of readiness on the part of Japanese students to accept Jesus as Lord and Saviour which I have rarely seen equalled in America. At the request of the professors, Mr. J. T. Swift, the representatiye in Japan of the American Associations, and I delivered a series of addresses in the Doshisha University, the institution founded by the sainted Neesima. When we arrived we found the atmosphere per'aded with a spirit of prayer, which was an earnest of the wonderful blessing which followed. A system of personal work was organized, which was carried out with a faithfulness and enthusiasm which 1 have never seen excelled. Inquirers multiplied by the score, and on the first communion Sabbath following the meetings, one hundred and three students publicly professed their faith in Christ, and were received by baptism into the college church. Forty additional students were received at the next communion. In 1he college of Meiji, the Union Christian college in Tokyo, a scarcely less interesting series of meetings was held, resulting in thirty accessions to the Church. A memorable meeting of confession, at which I was not present, was held one morning, lasting four hours, which some of the older missionaries declared was the most remarkable scene they had ever witnessed in Japan. In the preparatory school in Kumamoto, where a week was spent, there were twenty-five accessions to the communion. I have never known of an all-night students' prayer-meeting being held in America; but such a meeting was held by the Kumamoto students unknown. to me until the following morning; and the mighty display of spiritual power in the evening meeting of the day following was an evident answer to that night of prayer. Such incidents as these are an assurance that a wellorganized evangelistic movement conducted by the students themselves will yield rich results. VI. Readiness for organization. In the aptitude for organization the Japanese is not far behind his fellow-student in America. Administrative ability both in the conception and execution of plans is a marked national trait, and accounts in large degree for the marvellons political, commercial, and educational development which has brought Japan to the front of all Oriental nations. In no other Asiatic country has the Church displayed so commendable a spirit of independence and self-support. This spirit has manifested itself in a marked degree by the promptness and energy with which the students and other young men have taken hold of and pushed local and national association work.

Soon after Mr. Swift arrived in Tokyo in 1888 he formed Bible classes, composed of stndents of the three principal government colleges. His occasional references to the College Young Men's Christian Associations in America prompted the inquiry on the part of thc students: Why cannot we have similar organizations in Tokyo? Encouraged by Mr. Swift, and with his assistance, three associations were formed, composcd of the students of the three institutions. Three or four similar organizations had already been started in Christian schools. This movement has spread until there are now eleven government and four Christian college associations. While the work is not yet as comprehensive as in our colleges, it is maintaine.d with a spirit of faithfulness which affords bright promise for the future. Associations of young business men have also been formed in thirteen cities.

The two strong guarantees of permanence which characterize American associations-viz., general secretaries and buildings-have also entered into the Japanese work. The first Japanese secrctary, Mr. S. Niwa, a graduate of the Doshisha University, has already taken hold of the associations at the capital with a spirit of judgment and an energy and skill which insure success. The second Japanese general secretary, Mr. Ichikawa, who has been educated in America, will soon take charge of the association in Kobe. The association in Tokyo will serve as a training school for secretaries for other cities whose associations are in urgent need of well-qualified men.

The Osaka association was the first one in Japan to secure a bnilding, the money for which was given by members and friends of the associations in America, England, and Australia. Four years ago Mr. Swift was instrumental in obtaining pledges of $60,000 from America for the erection of two buildings in Tokyo-one for students, the other for business men. This liberal sum was headed by the splendid gift of $25,000 by a business man in the South. An urgent call is before us now for $1500 for the erection of a Christian boarding-house in Tokyo for students. The association has conducted such an enterprise for a couple of years in a rented building with such good results that it feels justified in asking for a permanent home for the guarding of young men from the country from the awful vices and temptations of the tea houses, the only places at present in, the great city where students can secure food. This is a small amount for some man to give, and it will be of great service to the Association in its work of rescuing and guarding young men.

The first steps preliminary to permanent national organization have been taken by the holding of a national conference or summer school for the study of the Bible and the discussion of methods of work. It was my privilege to assist in the conduct of the first gathering of this kind. The meeting was held in Kyoto, in the buildings of Doshisha University. Five hnndred students and educated young men from ten government and twelve Christian colleges spent ten days together. The American Student Summer School was in session in Northfield during the same time. The Japanese students sent a cable greeting to Northfield in the words: "Make Jesus King," the idea being suggested by the rallying of the young men of Israel at Hebron to make David King over all' Israel. That idea was the inspiring watchword of the 'great gathering, and the hearts of the young men were filled with holy enthusiasm at the thought. that they live in the generation during which every creature in their nation may, and probably will, hear the Gospel.

The conference has been held annually, and for the convenience of students in the South a second meeting has been started in Kiushiu. During the past four years seven such conferences have been held, attended by fully fifteen hundred young men, representing at least thirty colleges.· Who can overestimate the effect of such gatherings, whose influences shape and direct the lives of Japan's best young men ~ Yale and Cornell universities are honored by having America's representatives for the promotion of this movement in Japan chosen from their alumni. Messrs. Swift and Miller reside in Tokyo for the purpose of representing to the Japanese students the Christian fellowship of American students. It is rarely, if ever, the privilege of two young men to see in so short a time such rapid and solid development of a movement fraught with such far-reaching helpfulness to the young men of a nation.

This article cannot be closed without mention of the valued services rendered this cause in Japan by t.he Hon. Taizo Miyoshi, Vice-Minister of Justice, the most distinguished member of the judiciary in Japan. As president of the Tokyo association, member of the World's Committee, and corresponding member of the International Committee of the American AssociatIOns, he has given to the work a breadth of judgment and faithful oversight which largely accounts for the prominent place which it already holds among the Christian enterprises of the empire. He is the most prominent member of the educated class which enters so largely into the membership of t1le new Church in Japan. The fact that Christianity has so early in its history in Japan won so large a part of its adherents from the educated class is in striking contrast to its ordinary experience in its conquest of nations. It is the royal privilege of the Young Men's Christian Association to press this advantage until the university life of the country shall be fully committed to the cause which has won some of its

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA

greatest victories through the lives of university men, from Saul of Tarsus to John Wesley.

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA.

BY HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

But little more than a decade ago Korea was still a hermit nation j every avenue of approach, as far as ·Western nations were concerned, was sealed j and the law of the land made it death, not simply to any foreigner found upon her shores, but even to any Korean who harbored a foreigner. Attempt after attempt had been made, year after year, by means of hoth diplomacy and force of arms, to entice or compel the old hermit to emerge from his seclusion and to accept the advantages of Western civilization and Christianity j but all had been useless. The Church of Christ, realizing that God had commanded her to carry His Gospel to the ends of the world, bowed in prayer before her Father, asking that the seals might be broken and that the doors might be open to the Gospel, and in answer to her prayers God opened Korea by treaty in 1882. To-day, then, Korea stands wide open, and the Church has treaty right to send her sons to Korea; they have treaty right to enter, carrying the Bible with them j yea more, by the wording of that same treaty they have the right to distribute and sell copies of the Bible, Christian books and tracts, not only in each one of the four open ports, but throughout a section of the country, four hundred and fifty miles in extent, around those cities. Thus as early as 1882 did God say, • Son, go work to-day in My vineyard," but the Church went not. Again and again from this open door came the call from converted Koreans in Japan to the Church of Christ for the Gospel for their poor benighted brethren. All through 1882, 1883, alid the spring of 1884 the Macedonian cry sounded loud and long from the Korean shores in these providential openings j but it fell upon deafened ears and upon hearts that in the midst of the corruption and pleasures of the world had forgotten that He who had washed them in His own most precious blood had said, " Freely ye have received, freely give."

But at last, late in the fall of 1884, the first Protestant missionary to Korea-a physician, Dr. Allen-reached the capital, and was followed in the spring of 1885 by several others from the Presbyterian and Methodist churches of America. At the most, they were but a mere handful; and as they looked around upon the millions who knew not the true God, and realized that every day in that one little land one thousand souls were passing into eternity with no knowledge of the way of salvation, their hearts sank, and they almost fainted under the burden laid upon them. The presence of Him who said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end," sustained and supported them. Aware of the long-continued opposition to the opening of her doors, that had existed throughout Korea, fully convinced of the intense hatred toward foreigners and everything for- eign that must of course be met on every hand, we naturally expected that the overcoming of this prejudice, the dispelling of their erroneous ideas concerning Christianity, would for many long years be the main work of the missionary. God had, however, gone before us; not only had He broken down the legal barriers that hitherto hindered us from entering tho country, but by the workings of His Spirit He had prepared the hearts of the people to receive us and to listen to the message of His love. But now-to turn to the first-fruits that God gave us-naturally, on entering Korea, which was a new field, in our preparations we studied the history of missions in their incipiency in other fields. We saw how Judson and others had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, without a single convert. We saw how the missionaries to China had becn called to plod tediously along many years without seeing any fruits. We saw how even in Japan they had to wait almost ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they had six members with which to organize their first church, and we naturally expected that we too would be called to spend long years in mining aud sapping, in laying the foundations and preparing the ground. Conversions were not to be expected for at least a period of years.

Iu the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, of the Methodist Mission, invited all the missionaries-less than a dozen, men and womento meet in a watch-night service at his house j and as we gathered around our Father's footstool the burden of our prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry. 'What! We had been in the land, most of us, not a year j what could we expect? for what were we asking ~ but our Father had told us to open our mouths wide" and He had promised to fill them. We must expect great things of God and undertake great things for God, and then we will be blessed. Our faith was indeed weak j but oh ! how we did plead with God for souls, and on July 11th, 1886, we baptized our first convert. He was one of those led of God, who, from the reading of a heathen misrepresentation of Christianity, was induced to inquire into its doctrines and thus to know Christ and trust Him as his Saviour; and he remains with us to this day, a testimony to the saving power of the Gospel. Like most of the converts to Christianity in our mission, it cannot be said of him, as men of the world have so often said of native converts in other lands, that he was led by any pecuniary inducements, as, being a man of means himself, not only has he never received anything from the mission, but he has been a contributor towards our work, and has even paid for all the books and tracts that he has received either for himself or to give away. It may be well, right at this point, to digress for a moment to state the policy of the majority of the missions now working in Korea with regard to the employment of native helpers and our treatment of converts. Believing that we are here to build up, not a branch of any home church, and that the main work of heralding the Gospel must be done by natives, with a view to incul- cating a spirit of independence among the people themselves, we employ but very few paid agents. vVe encourage all natives to remain in their own calling, and strive to teach them that every follower of Christ should be a preacher of the Gospel. Where the mission needs and uses the en- tire time of any man, the laborer is worthy of his hire, and he receives not a salary for work done, but what, according to the circumstances of the case, will be, as near as we can judge, a bare living. But-to return to the story of our work -after praise for what had been granted, and earnest prayer for further blessings, we were permitted to organize the first Protestant Church of Korea in the fall of 1887, which before the end of the year numbered over a score of souls, and before the close of 1888 there were almost one hundred baptized converts in the two churches then working in Korea. Not all of these converts have remained firm. As it was with the work of the apostles, so it has been with our work; some have fallen back into their old idolatries, some have denied the Gospel they once professed; but, as we learn from what we read in the epistles of the conditions of the early apostolic churches, especially that of Corinth, we take courage. We remember that it is God's work, and we leave results with Him. Perhaps it is due to our lack of faith in the power of God's Spirit, in that, unlike Philip, we have hesitated-aye, have refused-to baptize the convert of a day's acquaintance by the roadside, though he were rejoicing in Christ; unlike Paul, who baptized the jailer and his family after one night's ac· quaintance, we have bidden the poor Korean wait his three or six months, pass rigid examinations, after more or less prolonged instruction, and even then only, after the endorsement of some earnest Christian (known personally to the missionary) that the candidate was a changed man, is he baptized. But even with this careful and timid policy the results accomplished show us most plainly that God has in a mosi wO:lderful way opened the hearts of the people of Korea, and this is His call to us to go forward-.

It is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard," and it is for the Church to say whether she will heed God's call. As we noted above, we were most agreeably surprised by the attitude of the people toward ourselves, our message, and our books. Whenever, in my trips into the interior, we have opened our packs of books quick and speedy sales have been the result; and in every case where I have taken trips to the country, though on each occasion I have taken a larger proportion of books than previously, the sales have far exceeded my highest expectations. I ha'e invariably been forced to send back for more. Do not for one moment understand me to say that the Koreans were so eager for Christianity that they bought these books; but the fact that they were willing-to buy them, in spite of their being Christian, shows what a wide door was opened for the entrance of the Word, and the entrance of God's Word giveth light. They were eager to know what the foreigner had, and to read those books for themselv(js, ~nd they showed a corresponding willingness to listen to what he had to say, and to hear the story of a Saviour for the world. In my travels over the country, in no place have I failed to find an audience ready and willing, and, in some places, even eager, to learn of Christ. The bulk of the crowds may have come simply from curiosity; perhaps they came to criticise, perhaps to ridicule ; some we know came to scoff; but if only Christ were preached and the message of His love were heard we must leave the rest to Him and to the quickening power of Ris Holy Spirit. Still more, at various times calls havi come from different parts of the country for us to go and give instruction in the way of life, but, alas! in most cases there has been no man to scnd. Space will not permit us to tell of all these calls; but perhaps it may be as well to refer to the one instance, to which reference has lately bcen made in another periodical, of a village where nine were baptized by the writer, and as the facts have been misl'epI8sented, a statement of them here will clear up doubts and at the same time illustrate the methods of work pursued by the mission at that time. Mr. So Sang Hyun, now the trusted and tried chief helper of our mission, came to me in 1886 (seen by me then for the first time) and asked me to go down to his village and baptize some men who for some time past had been believing in Christ. At that time Mr. So was not in anyone's employ, but had learned of Christ from Mr. Ross in China and had been baptized by him. I was not able to go, and he returned to Chang yan, his villa;;"e. Not long after, he returned with a delegation of four, who asked baptism. They were rigidly examined in the presence of and by Dr. Allen, Dr. Heron and myself. They were seen on several occasions by us all dur:ng a stay of several days in Seoul. At the end all felt and said that we had no right to refuse baptism, and they were baptized. Of course they paU all the expenses (not small) of coming up, going back, and their hotel ch:uges in the city. They all again urged me to go down to their village, but the way did not seem open. A few months later another came up to the city, and, after spending several days and showing a clear understRuding of the way of salvation, he too was baptized. For all this we praised God and asked all we knew to rejoice with us. He too brought word asking us to go down to Chang yan. This was almost two years afkr Mr. So had first come for us, and we felt we could no longer delay, but th:).t it was God's call for us to go. So we started on our first missionary trip, taking medicines for the body and tracts and Bibles. Stopping all along the way, we proclaimed Christ as the Saviour for the world, a:~d after a couple of weeks-for we travelled slowly-we reached Chang yan. Here we stayed for a 'week, reading the Bible, expounding the Word, talking and praying with those who were Christians. There were quite a number who desired to profess Christ, but among them all we only found four whom we thought ready to be baptized. All of these were able to give a reason for the hope that was in them; all of them were with me constantly during the week that I was there; all of them were said by the Christians of the village to be changed men in .~ their lives. On the night before I left them I baptized these four, and went on my way rejoicing at the wonderful opening that God had given for His Word. Though these were the only four who were baptized on this trip, which was continued for several weeks, we proclaimed Christ everywhere; crowds listened to the" old, old story," and many were found who professed a faith in Jesus and desired to be baptized.

Still further, God has not only prepared the natives to receive the Gospel by breaking down their old prejudices concerning foreigners, but in the very attitude of the people toward their own nati ve religions we see the workings of a Divine hand. A sort of mental rel'olution seems to be in progress throughout the land. Buddhism, which at one time held such sway over the hearts and minds of the people, seems to have entered upon its dotage ; and the educated Korean will tell you that it is now relegated to women and children. Confucianism, too, has lost almost every vestige of a real religion as it is found in Korea, and is not much more than a system' of morals, which all might, but few attempt to, follow. The species of Tauism or Demonism in natural religion that is to-day most prevalent throughout the whole land seems also to be losing its influence upon the life and habits of the people. The educated of the land are beginning to realize that the pounding of tambourines and the offering of incense to the god of small· pox cannot have the same remedial effects as the proper use of medicines; that the tying of ribbons upon the branches of a tree or the burning of paper prayers before paper gods will result in little definite good. Thus throughout the land there has been a wavering in the adherence to the old faiths; we believe it to be a providential opening for the Gospel, and that it is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

Thus also these immortal souls with heavenly longings and God-given aspirations after the truth appeal to you for bread. He who goes about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour has prepared for them a stone in the likeness of bread, the false in the semblance of the true, and thus it is that hundreds and thousands of the Koreans, recognizing the little truth that there is in it, have been drawn into the Church of Rome. Her agents, with a full and complete hierarchy, are here to push forward the work; they recognize that it is now, if ever, with Korea j and when God so plainly says, " Go," it is for the Church of Christ to say whether the poor, hungering, thirsting, starving Korean shall have the bread of life that the Master has commii!sioned us to give, or the stone that has been offered in its place. As we have stated before in the REVIEW, the Protestant Church of Christ must awake to a realizing sense of her duty, or Korea will become a Roman Catholic country, and either the true light of the Gospel will be forever shut out or we shall have a Romanist instead of a heathen country•. Heathenism is darkness-Romanism is blindness.

Thus successively, by the doors opened by treaty; by the successes that have attended the preaching of the Gospel j by the hearts of the peo-

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

pIe prepared especially to receive the Word; by the wavering in the adherence of the natives to their old religions; by the activity shown by Rome; by the favors and protection bestowed by the government npon Christi all missionaries and their work, has God been showing that the field in Korea is NOW ready for the harvest, that rich fruit is NOW ripe and waiting to be gathered and garnered, and loudly and clearly does lIe say, "Go worl; to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, o.

The story reads like a romance from the first chapter to the last, and proves once more that sober truth is often stranger than baldest fiction. The name is every way worthy to stand in the same category with Serampore, Tranquebar, Kuruman, or any other illustrious scene of apostolio labors in heathen lands, while the most remarkable results of evangelistic effort enable us to gain a glimpse of what achievements are possible for the Gospel in the midst of difficulties most appalling, when Divine grace cooperates with human qualities of a high order, when to boundless devotion and heroism are also joined boundless good sense, breadth of view, and genius for leadership and invention.

The narrative to follow relates to the northwest coast of America-to British Columbia and Alaska-while for a starting point we go hack more than a generation and cross the ocean to England. Admiral Prevost had been ordered upon a cruise to those hyperborean regions, and knowing somewhat of the unspeakable degradation and savagery which characterized the native tribes, offered the Church Missionary Society to transport thither without cost whoever they might select to bear the glad tidings. For though since 1821 the Hudson's Bay Fur Company had been in possession of the Pacific border, the message of salvation had not yet there been heard. Then about the same time it happened that two representatives of the Society went out from London to hold by appointment a mi.ssionary meeting, but the night being stormy only nine persons were in attendance. One, therefore, thought that a postponement was advisable, but the other judged it better to go forward and perform their part; and behold, after the addresses a young man came forward and offered himself for service in tb.e mission field. This was none other than William Duncan, a clerk in a'mercantile establishment. Hearing of his purpose his employers endeavored to dissuade him, offering to increase his salary and to give, in addition, such a percentage upon sales as to make wealth certain at no distant day. But the great decision was irrevocable. After a few months at the training institution he was ready to depart, though but a layman and alone, for his distant field by way of Cape Horn. While yet some five hundred miles from his destination, and halting a few days at Vancouver, the earnest attempt was made by friends to induce him to give up his crazy scheme, since the particular tribes to which he was appointed were famous far and wide for measureless depravity and villainy, and to put himself in their power would be but to give them the chance to murdcr him and then to feast upon his flesh. Sir James Doug- las, the governor, joined in these protests. None of these things moved him, however, and October 1st, 1857, he was landed at Fort Simpson, only a few miles south of the Alaskan boundary. What deadly perils were in store could be inferred from a glance at the pali:sadw surrounding the trading post, which were high and constructed of lwavy timbers, supplied with massive gates, four bastions with cannon, while s~ntinels kept guard day and night. More than once for weeks together the gates had been shut and barricaded when the bloodthirsty.savages were stirred to more than their usnal ferocity. And so continual was the danger from treachery that, even for purposes of trade, access to the inside of the fort was allowed only to two or three at a time. It was not long after his advent that to the eyes of Mr. Duncan was brought testimony convincing and most impressive that the task he had undertaken contained elements in abundance of the terrible and the loathsome, the beastly and the demoniac. For, gazing from one of the bastions, he saw a troop of naked and frenzied cannibals rushing, with hideous yells and every conceivable demonstration of fury, to the water, and dragging forth the body of a slave girl, who had just been murdered in cold blood by an old chief, tear it limb from limb with fiendish accompaniments, and then proceed to devour the raw flesh. Bespattered with blood, and with rum to add to their delirium, the orgies lasted through the night and for several days, and with the loss of a number of lives. And it was the shamans, or medicine men, who were the instigators and leaders in such ceremonies, which had a deep religious significance. Besides, there was a dog-eating portion of the com.. munity, whose rites, not seldom performed, were wellnigh as loathsome. 'Val's were frequent also, in which the women and children taken were enslaved, while the men were slain and their heads were carried home as trophies, during the devil-dances following to dangle from the girdles of the victors. Parents were glad to sell their daughters to white men for the vilest of purposes, and also to hire out their slaves and their wives to the same abuse.

However, in some measure to offset these traits, at once so dreadful and disgusting, the Tsimsheans, dwelling in the vicinity of Fort Simpson, were of superior stature and strength, and, for wild Indians, of unusual intelligence also. They spoke a language quite full and rich in forms of expression. They knew how to produce fire by friction, and to boil water and cook food by casting red-hot stones into wooden bowls. Baskets and pouches were woven of grass, and with such skill and care as to hold water. Perhaps carving ranked highest among their accomplishments, and with no insignificant show of artistic taste canoes, totem poles, war-clubs, fish-spears, as well as ornaments of gold, silver, and copper, were covered with a great variety of designs. Unlike the bulk of barbarians, these laid up in store regularly and systematically against future needs. There was actually an ambition quite prevalent to acquire property, mainly in the form of blan- kets, and so intense that in the effort abstinence and self-denial would will- ingly be endured for years; though the aim was, after all, but the childish and absurd one of becoming able at length to outdo one's neighbors, for so was it possible to rise to renown and recognized greatness.

At first, for safety, Mr. Duncan took up his abode inside the stockade to make prudent preparation for the arduous and hazardous campaign upon which he had now entered. As a beginning, at the soonest the native tongue must be mastered, and for this purpose one Clah was engaged to visit him daily and give instruction, for as yet no white man had undertaken to communicate with the natives except through the sign language and the Chinook, a jargon composed of a mongrel mixture of words borrowed from the French, Canadian, English, and Indian. Eight months had elapsed before it was deemed wise to attempt to face an audience, but in the mean time and frequently, with the assistance of Clah, the statement was sent out that a stranger had come whose errand thither was not to trade and get rich, but rather to teach them concerning the white man's God, and give instruction in the things in which the whites are superior. In this way at length an eager curiosity was created to see and hear this nnknown personage, and when his carefully prepared address was ready and he ventured forth he was received with no little show of good feeling, and erelong was regarded with almost reverence. No less than nine tribes dwelt in the neighborhood, numbering only some twenty-three hundred in all, but were so effectually divided by ancient custom that nothing could persuade them to meet in the same assembly, and hence our missionary was compelled to deliver his discourse nine times over during the same day! Something was given of the Bible story centering in the cross; certain abominations werc held up to their gaze, especially the sin of taking human life, and some of the benefits were portrayed of walking in ways that are civilized and godly. Of course similar addresses followed at frequent intervals, and visits were made to thc Indians in their houses.

Jnne 28th, 1858, a school was opened with twenty-six childrcn and thirteen adnlts, and so rapid was the increase in attendance that the next month, with the willing aid of a number of the natives, a log school-house was built, while before the close of the year this popular schoolmaster could count one hundred and ninety pupils, of whom nearly one fourth were of mature age. Such confidence and esteem had now been won, and in many ways such a marked impression had been made, that no wonder the shamans took the alarm and began to plot how they might withstand their dangerous rival. So great was their influence over Legiac, the head chief, and also one of the most outrageous of evil-doers, that he ordered the school to be closed for a month during the devil-feast. Mr. Duncan, perceiving the design, sent a reply to the effect that the school would go on as long as any scholars came. Then threats against his life were made, and when it was found that these produced no effect, one day Legiac and a number of the medicine men burst in, crazed with whiskey, and all hideous with paint and bedecked with feathers and charms. They were faced calmly and with firmness, were told that he was not to be frightened, and were urged to turn from their wicked courses. But, beside himself with brutal passion, the old savage raised his knife to strike a deadly blow. At the same instant, however, Clah, who had heard of the assault, and entering the school-house had taken his position behind the missionary, raised a revolver in his defence. At this the arm of the would-be murderer fell, and he slunk away. Nor was it many years after that this same chief, who was notorious for his violence and the number he had slain, was thoroughly subdued by the power of the Gospel, and became humble and childlike and full of the spirit of love. Several times Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped a!!sassination. Among the rest another chief (Cushwaht), having failed in an attempt on his life, proceeded to smash all the windows in the school-house. Some time afterward, for some offence, he was arrested, publicly whipped, and then sent to prison. While there the man he had sought to kill called upon him, found him truly penitent, interceded in his behalf, vouched for his future good behavior, and secured his release. And gradually, by showing himself to be fearless, and a true friend wholly devoted to their welfare, a company of faithful disciples were gathered, who also began to manifest the genuine workings of the renewing Spirit of God.

As early as 1859 the conviction began to take shape that in some way a separation must be made between those who appeared to be indissolubly wedded to the abominations of paganism and those who were dispbsed to accept civilization and Christianity-for a large number of the Indians, while well disposed, were yet also very weak, and their surroundings were all against them. Finally the plan was formed of gathering a community of the best elements to be found, where temptation could be reduced to a minimum, and all manner of needed holps could be supplied. The scheme was talked over at great length and explained again and again to those who were interested, and met with so much favor that in due season a spot favorable for the experiment was selected, lying some twenty miles to the south of Fort Simpson. A set of rules were prepared and published, to which all who proposed to join the movement must heartily assent. For substance these were the provisions of the constitution provided for famous and happy Metlakahtla to be. Negatively, every inhabitant must cease from " all Indian deviltry," and in particular from painting the face, from gambling, from calling in medicine men when sick, from giving away property for mere display, as well as from indulgence in strong drink. And, on the other hand, the pledge was taken to keep the Sabbath, to attend religious sen ices, send their ch.ildren to school, be cleanly, industrious, peaceable, honest in trade, to build good houses, and pay the village tax. May 27th, 1862, was fixed upon for the exodus, and in a public assembly all who were willing to stand out among their neighbors and kinsmen as ready to cut loose from wickedness and folly, and for this purpose to leave home and friends behind, were asked to rise. At first only a handful responded with hesitation, but were graduAlly joined by others until fifty of old and young were upon their feet, and not long after all these took their departure in six canoes for the new Zion, to found a little Christian republic. On June 6th enough more followed in a fleet of thirty canoes to give to Metlakahtla a population of between three and four hundred, including two chiefs and almost the entire membership of one of the Tsimshean tribes. From time to time yet other additions were made of those who were admitted and subscribed to the rules, sufficient to create a village of not less than one thousand inhabitants.

It was not until this radical step had been taken that the genius of this statesman-missionary found an adequate field in which to exercise itself ; but from this hour onward one is almost bewildered by the multitude and variety of his undertakings. These are among the arrangements, then or at a later period, introduced. For himself he secured the appointment of magistrate, becoming thus possessed of civil authority under the statutes of the realm. A council was chosen by popular vote to care for the public weal, and on all matters of importance this body was consulted, though until they by practice had been trained in ideas of justice and equity he sometimes sct aside their decision.s and took the management of affairs into his own hands. A sufficient force of constables was maintained, furnished with uniforms, but receiving no pay except when on special service. Among the fixed institutions of Metlakahtla may be named these also : a fire brigade, a rifle company, a two-gun battery, and a brass band of twentyfour pieces. A tax was laid amounting to a blanket for each adult male inhabitant, valued at $2.50, and from each youth approaching manhood a shirt worth $1. The first assessment brought into the treasury no less than the sum of ninety-six blankets, seventeen shirts, a pair of trousers, a dressed eel-skin, and $7, or a total of $267. The public expenditure was for making roads, building wharves, and slides and rests for canoes, digging drains, the construction of houses for the entertainment of strange Indians who came to trade, etll. Besides, a public well was dug, and a common and a play-ground were Jaid out. The wise purpose was in every possible way to interest the minds of these grown-up children of the forest, to keep them busy with useful occupations, and make the settlement selfsupporting, nor less to meet the ever-increasing pecuniary demands consequent upon a steadily advancing civilization. Improvements were devised for the current methods of fishing and hunting, and effective assistance was rendered in exporting fish, both salt and smoked, fish oil, dried fruits, and furs. Thus a schooner was purchased at a cost of $1500, of which the natives subscribed $400, the government loaned $500, which was afterward repaid from the profits of trade, and Mr. Duncan supplied the balance from his private funds. On the first voyage to Victoria our manyhanded evangelist was transformed for the time into the navigator, the pilot, and the helmsman. A steamer afterward took the place of t~e schooner. Another important step was taken toward self-support and independence, and effectual relief was provided from extortionate prices for goods, when a co-operative store was opened, a joint-stock concern, in which each villager took at least one share. Both vessel and store were managed with so much of business energy and sagacity that in carrying to market the products of toil and bringing back supplies to meet their own needs and those of the neighboring tribes, a steady and substantial profit was made, and dividends were declared to the stockholders. Still fnrther to the store a savings bank was attached-that is, the villagers were enconraged to place on deposit their surplus of blankets, furs, and other like valuables, which were liable to receive damage from moths and mildew, and, much to their astonishment, instead of being compelled to pay storage, they actually received interest. For a long time, however, their poor heads were sorely puzzled over this before unheard-of matter M interest, profits, and dividends.

Among the useful industries established at Metlakahtla may be named weaving, shoe. making, blacksmithing, rope-making and brick-making, a tin shop, a carpenter's shop, and a cooper's shop; an extensive salmon cannery also, and, by no means least of all, a soap factory-for Mr. Duncan had found these savages reeking with filth in their persons and their dwellings, and took an early and determined stand for cleanliness. But at the fort a piece of soap no thicker than the hand cost a dollar. As a beginning, the company was persuaded to sell this prime necessary at greatly reduced rates, and as soon as possible the natives were initiated into the mysteries of manufacture, which to them bordered on the miracu· lous, of changing grease into soap. Nor was it long before these apt scholars were able to produce and sell an entire bar for sixpence. In early days lumber was sawed by hand, and sold for $15 a thousand feet; but when the demand greatly increased it was decided to build a saw·mill to be run by water-power. Here again, when the startling project was broached, there was a general wonder and shaking of heads, while one aged ex-cannibal exclaimed: "If it is true that the missionary can make water law wood I will see it and then die."

All these steps were only preparatory to other and yet more important ones. At the suggestion of their leader, whom they had by this time learned to trust, and at whose inexhaustible gifts for invention and leadership they were continually so astounded, the log structures of which the village had originally been eomposed were torn down, and in their places others were reared, which, whether for size, comeliness, or arrangements for comfort and convenience, would do credit to any civilized community. Upon lots 60 X 100 feet some five score houses were erected, mostly double, two stories in height, 25 X 50 feet, clap-boarded and shingled, supplied with chimneys, doors, and glazed windows, and inside with such furniture as cooking-stoves, chairs, tables, bedsteads, clocks, window-curtains, looking-glasses, and some even with pictures upon the walls. As.: sistance was rendered in building at the rate of $60 for each double house for the purchase of material. In front were courtyards fenced and 'beautified with flowers, while in the rear were vegetable gardens. These dwellings formed two sides of a triangle, at whose apex stood a church and a mission house, a store, market, lock-up, etc. The sidewalks were ten feet in width and macadamized. Two school-houses were erected to accommodate seven hundred pupils, and a town hall of size sufficient to hold the entire population, that was used for councils, a drill_room, etc. A public reading-room was provided, and a dispensary_ But the church was easily the chef d' auvre of toil and skill. In architectural style it was Gothic, imposing, and really attractive. The material was yellow cedar, a graceful spire and belfry were ill place, nor less a bell calling often to worship. The seating capacity was twelve hundred. Within were a vestibule, groined arches overhead, a gallery across the front, organ and choir, stained windows, a carved pulpit; Brussels carpet in the aisles-in short, all the appointments of a first-class Christian sanctuary. And as the crowning wonder, from foundation to capstone, everything, though under the tuition of the missionary, was wrought by native hands !

The cost of all these public and private improvements was not much less than $100,000, divided in part something as follows: Roads, wharves, etc., $3040; aid bestowed in building houses, etc., $7240 ; establishing various industries, etc., $11,425; and the church, $12,570. Though friends in England gave generously, and Mr. Duncan also from his private resources, yet by far the largest portion of the expense was met by the profits derived from the various business transactions to which allusion has already been made. It is well-nigh bewildering to recall the occupations, so numerous and so diverse, with which the life of this devoted and tireless servant of God was filled to overflowing; who was preacher and pastor, universal counsellor and friend to a dependent population numbering one thousand, schoolmaster, magistrate, chief trader, carpenter, secretary, treasurer, etc., and physician withal-for when once a terrible scourge of small-pox fell upon tl:e coast, among the Tsimsheans alone five hundred died, though in Metlakahtla, so thorough were the sanitary precautions, that almost all escaped, he vaccinated every outside Indian who applied, and went everywhere administering to the sick and dying. And, as if all this were not enough, as tIle crude and chaotic minds of his disciples unfolded to regular and systematic instruction bestowed in the school, lectures adapted to their capacity were added from time to time upon history, natural history, geography~ astronomy, etc., with maps and a stereopticon to assist.

FORERUNNERS OF (JAREY

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY-DR. J. THOMAS.

BY REV. WALTER L. MAYO, POINT PLEASANT, N. J.

In several issues of the REVIEW we have been favored with interesting and instructive papers under the above caption from the facile pen of Dr. Gordon. We will now introduce to the reader Dr. John Thomas as one of these" forerunners" in a somewhat closer and more emphatic sense, seeing that he was of the same denominaC ,)U of Christians, and labored a few years earlier in the same field a8 Carey. In so doing, we will show the part taken by Dr. Thomas in the el!itablishment of the Indian mission which in this centenary year is so much in our thoughts. Should any of our readers deem us tardy in introducing this subject to them we would remind them that the first missionaries did not reach India till the month of November, 1793, so that we hope to place this sketch before them for perusal before the century has expired.

John Thomas was born in 1757 at Fairford, Gloucestershire, England, about one hundred miles west of London, his father being an honored deacon of the Baptist Church in that place. Having studied medicine in Westminster Hospital, he passed his examination, received his diploma, and secured an appointment as naval surgeon. His conversion is recorded by him in the following terms: "It was before the month of August, 1781, had expired, when I Ileard Dr. Stennett preach from John 6 : 27. Now, if ever I was effectually called by the grace of God out of natural darkness into spiritual light, it was on this occasion."

This would have been about the time that Carey was converted nnder the ministry of the Rev. Thomas Scott ill a distant country town. In 1783 we find the young doctor starting as medical officer on the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, bound for Bengal. On his landing in Calcutta he longed for Christian fellowship, and advertised in the India Gazette of November 1st, 1783, for a Christian, in such a way as to draw out anyone who was interested in the spread of the Gospel. This brought no favorable response ; but he finally succeeded in discovering a pious tradesman, with whom he had sweet fellowship.

On his return to England in 1784 we find him at Soho Chapel, London, on Christmas Day, putting on Christ by baptism at the hands of Rev. R. Burnham, known to us as the writer of thc hymn " Jesus, Thou art the sinner's Friend." Soon after this he began exhorting, and had frequent calls to exercise his gifts. There were some among the aged Christians who strove to deter him from preaching. In his journal he refers to these as "Christians of thirty years' standing, not running."

During the following year he was invited to the charge of the Baptist church in Hoddesdon, some miles north of London; but, by the advice of Rev. Abraham Booth, he did not accept it, on account of his youth (twentynine years)-mark that, ye young pastors! Accordingly he accepted a second commission as surgeon on the Earl of Oxford, and in July, 1786, he reaches Calcutta a second time.

Now he counts himself favored in meeting with Mr. R. Udny, by whom he is introduced to a small circle of Chrislians, who met for prayer and reading the Scriptures at each other's houses. By these he was heartily welcomed, and as often as he could be absent from his ship he found much joy in meeting with them.

In December of that year Mr. Charles Grant reached Calcutta, and at once received Dr. Thom:ls into his confidence, making known to him his plans for the diffusion of the Gospel in Bengal. After further acquaintance he requested him to stay in Bengal" for the work of the ministry." This at first the doctor deemed impracticable, but after much meditation, fasting, and prayer, he concluded the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen. At this time he wrote in his journal: "I feel as though I could do anything for Christ-go or stay, live or die. I would go and suffer shipwreck and death to glorify Him but a little, or even to satisfy His desire; but if He should tear my heart away from these heathen, there wonld be a bleeding, for my soul is set upon them." When, in answer to many prayers, the opposition of his captain melted away, and, though at great sacrifice, he was released from the ship, he considered he had an unmistakable call of God to this work. His engagement was with Mr. C. Grant, an important official under the presidency, who, with eight or nine others, formed a small Christian society. The plan was for Dr. Thomas to go to MaIda, where Mr. Grant had what was called" the English Factory," situate about two hundred miles north of Calcutta, of which Mr. G. Udny wa3 manager, who would entertain him. There he should study the Bengali, and conduct services in English for the benefit of the English residents. When he had gained a knowledge of the language he was to remove to Goamalty, where was an indigo factory belonging to Mr. Grant, with about two hundred families of natives under his employ. During the three months' stay in Calcutta the Lord blessed his labors to the conversion of two or three young men, one of these being Mr. R. T. Burney, who lived in that city upward of twenty years subsequently and was the means of turning many to righteousness.

Just before leaving 'for MaIda, he wrote in his journal these remarkable words: "May 5th, 1787.-Dayand night I meditate on the Word of God, both when awake and when asleep, and have much fellowship with God, and much confidence of being sent with a message from God to these poor heathen, and that the Lord will certainly bless the preaching of the Gospel now, at this very time. I have said that the Gospel will never depart from this country till the glory of the latter times comes; I have made my boast of God among the people, and told them that I had unshaken trust in God ; and I do not think of being ashamed of this boasting, but believe what God hath spoken concerning those that wait for Him and put their trust in Him." It is clear that it was not to improve his worldly circumstances that he became a missionary. Never had his prospects of pecuniary gain been so bright as when he resolved to quit the Earl of Oxford, and the sacrifices he made to purchase his release sufficiently prove how indifferent he was to all temporal advantages as compared with the desire of his heart to be a mIssIOnary. "It cannot be denied that he was actuated by a zeal for the glory of God and ardent desire to be consecrated to His service, with tender compassion for the perishing heathen around him. "* Mr. Lewis gives us an extract from a letter written at this time by one of the MaIda household, and published in the Missionary Mapr.zine for March, 1797 : " Our society here at MaIda underwent a great change about the beginning of the year. Mr. Grant and family removed to Calcutta, and was succeeded by a gentleman who has been in the family seven or eight years, and who, being like Mr. Grant, a well-wisher to religion, the alteration has caused but little difference in our way of living. God has, since that time, been pleased to add another man-Dr. Thomas-to our little family, and everyone of us has great reason for thankfulness for such a gracious providence. He was surgeon of the Oxford Indiaman, but a desire of becoming serviceable to the souls of the heathen here induced him to leave his post on board ship and to remain in this country. He has been blessed with great gifts for preaching and praying, and gives us a regular discourse extempore twice every Sunday, and short exhortations frequently on other occasions. He is now busy learning the Bengal language, and being of a conciliatory temper, he may very probably, through the blessing of God, become serviceable to the natives as well as to us."

We find him, then, at the age of thirty, devoting .a large part of his time to the study of the language. This was difficult then, having nothing but a small grammar j no dictionary or even vocabulary was in existence, and yet, with as much English work in hand as au ordinary pastor, so diligent was he that, in December of that year, he writes to his father that "he had spoken for twenty minutes or so about the first things of religion." Soon after this he began a weekly service in the native language, both at MaIda and Goamalty, where he had usually two hundred hearers.

Thus was commenced that minstry of the Gospel in the language of the millions of India, which has been taken up and carried on by so many of the Lord's servants in the past century. Nor was he one whit behind the chief of these in this work. As Dr. Lewis writes: "He was well understood wherever he went, and he so spoke in Bengali that crowds everywhere delighted to listen to his address.es, and were often deeply moved by his pungent and affectionate appeals. In dealing with those subtle and difficult metaphysical questions which the learned or unlearned Hindu is ever ready to propound and discuss he showed great ability and power."

On June 13th, 1788, the waters of the sacred river Ganges were con- … Life of John Thomas," by C. B. Lewis (Baptist missionary, Calcutta), page 'td. secrated to the service of the Redeemer of men when Dr. Thomas baptized a young man therein at Goamalty. This was doubtless the first instance of a believer putting on Christ by immersion in that country. In connection with this act there arose considerable discussion in the circle of Christian Episcopalians that supported him. This resulted in Mr. Grant withdrawing all support, in 1789, when he left India. In a few months, however, in view of the good work he continued to do among the natives, Mr. Udny and others offered him their aid, and asked for his ministra- ~ tions. In the beginning of the year 1791 he writes: "Oh Lord, my God, without desert Thou hast cl:owned the past year with Thy goodness. Thine it is to crown the next. To Thee I look. Be Thou, Thou alone, the glory and crown of this year to me for Jesus' sake. Very, very precious is the Saviour to a sinner of my magnitude. His word still rejoices this heart, as though it had found treasures and spoil. Afflictions are my choice mercies, though I hardly say so cordially while I feel them."

In August he wrote his brother: "You need not be surprised to see me in England about the middle of 1792. My intention is to make types, procure a press, also a fellow-laborer, and if I can establish a fund in London for the support of this work, regain my family and return after eight months' stay in England." Mr. Udny urged him to stay at MaIda with them a year or two longer and then return to England with him; but Dr. Thomas felt an unaccountable drawing to England, and decided to start in January. Shall we fail to observe here the guiding hand of God ~ Had he yielded. to Mr. U dny's request the young society in Kettering would have sent out their first agents to some other and smaller field, and Carey might never have been found in India. As it was, he reached England in July, 1792, less than two months after Carey had preached his renowned sermon at Nottingham. He was the bearer of a letter, from two of his pundits, addressed to Dr. Stennett in London, asking for Christian teach-, ers to be sent out to their people. He was invited to preach for the doctor and other prominent London ministers, and lost no time in urging his plans for establishing a Baptist mission to Bengal upon these brethren.

When in October the society was born in Kettering, the questions before the committee were : "Where shall we begin~" and " Whom shall we send~" Reports reached them subsequently of what Dr. Thomas was endeavoring to do in London, when Mr. Fuller, the secretary, was instructed to make inquiries concerning him, the issue of which we read in the minutes of the next meeting.

On January 9th, 1793, a solemn meeting of the committee was held at Kettering, where the following resolutions were adopted: " That from all we could learn, it appeared to us that a door was open in India for preaching the Gospel to the heathen. That the secretary write Dr. Thomas immediately, and inquirEr if he be willing to unite with the society and become its missionary. That if Dr. Thomas concur, the society will endeavor to procure him an assistant to go out with him in the spring." Mr. Fuller adds: "In the evening Dr. Thomas arrived, ac- cepted the invitation of the committee, and gave us all the information he could. Brother Carey than voluntarily offered to go with him if agreeable to the committee, which greatly rejoiced the heart of Dr. Thomas. Things of great consequence are in train, my heart fears, while it is enlarged. We must have one solemn day of fasting and prayer on parting with our Paul and Barnabas." Mr. Lewis writes: "Surely the reader must admire the providence of God so wonderfully working toward the formation of our Indian mission in all these particulars. Here was Dr. Thomas, who for several years had been separated from his brethren, now again in England to form a society 'to support the labors he was anxious to carry forward. Here, too, was the very society he needed, formed, as it were, in anti· cipation of his coming-men's hearts engaged in the project of the mission to the heathen, and plans organized for the collection of needful fuuds, only needing determination as to the direction in which the first missioU3ry effort should be made. But for Dr. Thomas it is to the last degree unHkely that this society would have thought seriously of India as their field of labor. But for the society it is more thau probable that Dr. Thomas would have failed to evoke the sympathy and support essential to the continuance of the work. This concurrence of events issued in that practical success and blessing which all should regard with grateful acknowledgments to Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working." Few and meagre are the references to Dr. Thomas in the literature of the centenary. In most cases Dr. Carey is referred to as thc first missionary of the Baptist Society. The records of the society, however, show that to be incorrect. In order of time Thomas was first, and Carey was considered his assistant, while in order of importance and ultimate usefulness Carey was first, and so was fulfilled the saying, "the first shall be last and the last first." Though Mr. Fuller refers to Thomas as the "Paul," would it not be more in keeping with the llistory of the two men to say Thomas was the" Peter," to whom the Lord gave the keys of the kingdom in regard to India, being permitted to first proclaim the Gospel in the native language, and being the first to win a native to Jesus. Krishna Pal, being the spiritual son of Dr. Thomas, who, in giving his testimony before the brethren in December, 1800, referring to the words spoken to him by the doctor while his arm was being set, said: "I shall never forget them. Oh, how they have softened my heart! I am a very great sinner, sahib, but I have confessed my sins; I have obtained righteousness of Jesus Christ, and I am free." Dr. Thomas for months prior to this joyful event had been toiling and travelling incessantly night and day almost, caring for the sick members of the mission household when he ought to have been cared for himself, so that when the day for which he had been longing and laboring for fourteen years arrived-viz., the breaking of caste for Christ, his mind lost its balance in the exuberance of its joy. He could not join his own child in the faith either at the waterside or the Lord's table. His reason returned in a few weeks, when he returned to his loved· employment, making his home at Dinajpur, with his wife and child, in the house of his friend, :Mr. Fernandez, during the rest of his earthly course. On October 13th, 1801, after several weeks of intense suffering, his soul burst from her prison and winged her way to a brighter and better world, where pains and toils are nnknown. Thus we find the" Peter" removed and the" Paul"-Careyremaining to build up the Church in India, and prove himself the greater apostle. Some have concluded that Dr. Thomas must have been of doubtful character Lecause of :Mr. Charles Graut's refusal to aid him. ,Ye will let Mr. Carey be heard on this point. He writes: "June 17th, 1796.- Mr. Grant's opposition to the work I think abominable. The fact is, as can be proved by a long correspondence between him and Dr. Thomas, now in preservation, that Dr. Thomas left a much more lucrative employment and the society of his family at Mr. Grant's desire to preach the Gospel among the natives, who afterward, because he would not conform to his peremptory dictates in matters which he could not conscientiously do, cut off all his supplies and left him to shift for himself in a foreign land. "

Dr. Marshman wrote concerning him in 180J : " When everything is considered, he was a most useful instrument in the mission. To him is owing, under God, that the Hindus now hear the Word of life. His unquenchable desires after their conversion induced him to relinquish his secular employment on board the Earl of Oxford to devote himself to that object alone, which ultimately led our beloved society to their engagement in the present mission. Though he was not without his failings, yet bis peculiar talents, his intense, though irregular, spirituality, and his constant attachment to that beloved object, the conversion of the heathen, will render his memory dear as long as the mission endures."

Mr. ·Ward also wrote at that time: "Brot.her Thomas led the way to India. and was the means of the planting of the Church by the conversion of the first native." He was, as Mr. Carey declared, "one of the most affectionate and close exhorters to genuine godliness and to a close walk with God that could be thought of." With these floral tributes to the memory of " our first missionary" from the pen of the renowned" Serampore Trio," we close this sketch, praying the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust out into the harvest many more wit,h a similar self-sacrificing love for the souls of the perishing millions of the heathen world.

N.E.-The writer is indebted for the informat.ion contained in this article to a volume obtained many years ago from a book-store in Kettering, entitled " The Life of John Thomas, Surgeon of the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, and first Baptist Missionary to Bengal," by C. B. Lewis, Baptist missionary. This is, we believe, a rare book, but very valuable for the true record it contains of the early work of the society and its agents not otherwheres published.

CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

MISSIONS AMONG THE CHINESE IN THE UNITED STATES AND CAN~<'DA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO.

When the Anglo-French forccs entered Peking in 1858 a breach was made in the wall of Chinese exclusiveness, through which the foreigner found permanent entrance to the " Flowery Kingdom." But it does not seem to have occurred to the diplomats of that period that a breach large enough to let the foreigner in might also be large enough to let the Chinaman out, and that an exodus of all overcrowded population might take place that would be far more embarrassing to the nations than the exclusive policy of China had been. Yet so it proved. Through the open breach made by French and English cannon the congested population of the southeast coast provinces of China began to pour in almost countless numbers, and in less than a couple of decades more than one Englishspeaking nation-notably the Uuited States, Australia, and Canada-found itself confronted by a problem that baffied its wisest statesmen, and led some to fear that Anglo-Saxon civilization might be seriously handicapped by the inroads of Asiatic heathenism.

The bitter antagonism to the Chinese finds no parallel in the feelings entertained toward immigrants from any other nation. Even the Italian laborer, whose morality and religion, for the most part, are no higher than the morality and religion of the Chinese, finds comparative welcome. But wherever Chinamen appear in any considerable numbers hostility, and in many cases mob violence, becomes the order of the day. It is not easy to account for this often unreasonable and always unreasoning prejudice. True, the Chinaman in America ranks low, as a rule, in the scale of intelligence and morality, but not any lower than a great many others, against whom no such prejudice is entertained. He is said to underbid the white man in the labor market, and thus inflicts a wrong upon the industrial classes; but if John takes lower wages than his Anglo-Saxon competitor it is not because he wishes to do so, but he thinks it better to work cheaply than not to work at all. He has vices, it is true, smokes opium and is an inveterate gambler, but for the most part he gratifies his vices in private, and does not flaunt them in the light of the sun as the white man of the same class very often does. He does not become a citizen, it is said, nor assimilate readily with the population of this continent; but it may be doubted if immigrants from other lands would assimilate one whit more readily if they received the same treatment that is accorded to the Chinaman.

The problem presented by the Chinese "invasion" has been dealt with by the various classes affected in characteristic ways. The hoodlum class in the cities and mining regions of the Pacific coast, influenced, it would seem, more by pure deYiltry thau anything else, have resorted to brute violence, and by unprovoked and murderous attacks upon the Chinese have not only proved that the savage instinct still lives, and that civilization is only a comparative term, but have placed American missionaries and others residing in China in great danger from Chinese mobs, who have sought by open violence to revenge the indignities put upon their countrymen in America. I am aware that other causes have been assigned for the outbreaks in China; but those who are competent to speak, and are not deterred by political considerations, do not hesitate to affirm that resentment against American treatment of Chinese has been at the bottom of outbreaks from which Americans in China have suffered. The politicians, pandering to the labor organizations and the hoodlum class, have sought to meet the case by repressive and oppressive legislation, culminating in the Geary Act. Whether this Act can be enforced remains to be seen; but if it can it will remain, to all coming time, a standing blot upon American honor. No one pretends that this Act is not a direct violation of rights guaranteed by solemn treaty; and no nation, were it twice as strong as the United States, can long stand before the opprobrium that attaches to treaty-breakers. The politicians have yet to learn, however, that national honor, although involving some inconvenience at times, is of infinitely greater importance than any temporary advantage gained by breach of national faith. Canada, I regret to say, has been moving in this matter in the footsteps of her sister nation, but has not gone so far; and I hope she may yet see occasion to retrace the steps she has taken. Meanwhile, there is one circumstance which all concerned would do well to note, namely, that the characteristic quality of the Chinese is plodding perseverance. They are slow to take a step forward, but having taken it, they never go back. The fact may as well be recognized first as last-the Chinese in Australia, in America, in Canada, have come to stay ; and as mob violence and unjust legislation have failed to drive them out in the past, so they will fail in the future. The Chinese problem will have to be solved along entirely different lines from these.

While labor, mobs, and statecraft, with a good deal of bluster and ostentation, have been moving along the lines of lawless violence or legalized wrong, and yet have utterly failed to meet the emergency, Christianity has been attempting, in a quiet way and on a small scale, to apply the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the solution of this international problem, and it may be confidently affirmed that Christianity is the only force that has thus far accomplished anything in that directiofl. For more than a score of years in the Pacific States, and for less than half that time in British Columbia, mission work among the Chinese has been carried forward with varying success, and enough has been accomplished to show that the Gospel can do what other forces have utterly failed to accomplish. It can transform the heathen into a Christian, the alien into a citizen, dis· turbing elements in society into law-abiding members of the commonwealth. An agency that can do this is surely entitled to respectful consideration and a fair stage on which to try its experiment on a large "cale.

The Methodist Episcopal Church began work among the Chinese on the Pacific coast in 1868, and in the last twenty years over two thousand converts have been received into the Church, many of whom have returned to their former homes in China, carrying with them the light of the Gospel. In the report of the society for 1892 the situation is outlined in a few sentences: " We may consider it a privilege to have a share in the evangelization of the oldest and most populous nation in the world without the necessity of crossing the seas. Heathen as dark as any to be found in heathen lands are to be found at our very doorsteps ; their children, born on our soil, are growing up in our midst. To instruct them in the saving truths of the Gospel is a responsibility which God has laid upon the churches of this land." But the work of the missionaries has been greatly hindered by anti-Chinese legislation. Many Chinese who were formerly friendly are now hostile, for they find it hard to believe that a nation that has enacted such unjust laws can be sincere in its professed concern for their spiritual welfare. In spite of these and other hindrances, however, the work has been fairly prosperous, and in San Francisco there has been a decided gain. The Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast has also been doing a good work among the women and children. In San Francisco alone there are fifteen hundred native-born Chinese children, and these, I suppose, are by birthright citizem1 of the United States, born under her flag, and entitled to all the privileges which that citizenship guarantees. In its Annual Report the society not only protests against the exclusion bill as " unjust, unwise, and un-American," but also arraigns the federal Government for its complicity with the opium traffic, from which it receives an annual import revenue of $1,000,000, and from smuggled and confiscated opium $500,000 more. In New York there is also a Chinese mission under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but it has not yet assumed dimensions calling for special notice.

Of the California Chinese Mission (Congregational) the writer has been unable to procure any recent report; but the latest information available shows that the society is in vigorous operation, and that the results of the work are encouraging.

It is scarcely necessary to say that the Presbyterian Church has not been remiss in its efforts to reach and uplift these " strangers within our gates j" and in these efforts churches, schools, anti rescue homes play an important part. Splendid work is being done by the W oman's Occ~dental Board of Foreigu Missio!ls, with headquarters at San Francisco, Cal. The twentieth anniversary of the society is marked by the issue of Occidental Leaves, a quarto of some fifty pages, the get-up and contents of which go to prove that the editors are adepts in the art of presenting missionary in7 formation in most attractive forms. Work is carried on in San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Jose, Sacramento, and San Diego, all under the care of women. In San Francisco (at 911 Stockton Street) there is a handsome and commodious building known as the First Chinese Presbyterian Church, of which Rev. J. M. Condit is pastor; and at 933 Sacramento Street there is a mission Home, where many a friendless Chinese girl has found shelter and protection, and training for future usefulness.

Across the Canadian border, in British Columbia, a chapter has been written on Chinese mission work that is full of interest. In the summer of 1883 a Christian merchant of Montreal visited the coast and found in the city of Victoria more than three thousand Chinese utterly uncared for, and numbers more scattered throughout the province. On his return home he wrote a letter to a member of the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church, asking if something could not be done for these destitute strangers, and offering $500 toward founding a mission if considered practicable. The letter was laid before the Board, and it was resolved to begin a mission in Victoria as soon as a suitable agent could be found. But a" suitable agent" meant, in this instance, one who could speak to the Chinese in the tongue wherein they were born of the wonderful works of God; and no such person appeared in sight. A few months later a firm of Chinese merchants in Victoria had a case of some importance coming up in the courts, and they wanted a competent interpreter who could be thoroughly trusted. They knew that in San Francisco there was a young man (John Endicott Gardner, son of a Presbyterian missionary) who had been born and brought up in China, was thoroughly reliable, and spoke Cantonese like a native. He was sent for, and promptly responded to. the call. Seeing the spiritually destitute condition of the Chinese in Victoria, he tried to enlist the sympathies of the churches in the form of a union mission, but did not succeed. There is not space to relate all that followed; but suffice it to say that :Mr. Gardner was temporarily engaged by the Methodist Board, and subsequently became a regularly ordained mISSIOnary. The work took root from the very beginning. One year after the first services were held th8 writer had the privilege of baptizint; eleven converts-the first-fruits of ille mission. Now there is a large mission church in Victoria, suitable blJildings in Vancouver and New Westminster, and work has been begun at Kamloops aud Nanaimo. There is also a Girls' Rescue Home in Victo:'ia, under the control of the Woman's Board, which, like the one in San Francisco, has rescued and sheltered many friendless girls. Some of these have been sent home to China, some married to Christian Chinamen, and still the good work goes on. At the present time there are over two hundred Chinese communicants in the churches in British Columbia.

Reference has already been made to the prejudice against the Chinese, especially in the Pacific States and British Columbia. This prejudice leads many to doubt the sincerity of a Chinaman's professed conversion, and the "baser sort" do not hesitate to affirm that it is all hypocrisy, and is prompted by purely selfish motives. But when it is remembered that when a Chinaman is baptized he is ostracized by his own people, his possessions often destroyed, and his very life endangered, while, on the other hand, he receives scant sympathy, if any, from white men, or even from white Christians, the origin of the" selfish motive" is not easily'discovered. It is not claimed that all are sincere, or that all have proved faithful; but it may be safely affirmed that cases of defection are as few among Chinamen as among the same number of any other nation, not excepting English or American. In regard to this matter testimonies like the following should carry some weight: The Rev. Ira M. Condi~, for twenty-five years a missionary in China and California, says: "As a rule I have as much faitli in the religion of Chinese Christian professors as I have in that of our own people. "

Rev. J. Endicott Gardner, of Victoria, B. C., says: "In point of character, consistency, zeal, and liberality, I consider my Chinese church-members are on a level with the average members of any church."

Rev. W. S. Holt, of the Presbyterian Mission, Portland, says: "I have been among the Chinese in China and the United States for almost nineteen years, and am well qualified to judge. I consider the Chinese Christians compare favorably with those of lIny nation in character and fidelity. "

Dr. Pond, Secretary of the Congregational Chinese Mission, says: " During the last seventeen years eight hnndred Chinamen have been admitted to our church. • . , I affirm that by every practical test of character, by their steadfastness, zeal, honesty, liberality, growing knowledge of the truth, and in increasing efficiency in teaching the truth to others, they give, on an average, tokens of true conversion as clear as can be found in the Christians of any land."

These are samples from a multitude of testimonies, and may be appropriately closed by the following concrete instance : In Victoria, B. C., two Chinamen, members of the Methodist Mission, formed a business partnership as merchants, and adopted certain rules for the regulation of their bnsiness. Three of the rules were as follows: " 1. We will not buy or sell anything that is injurious to our fellow-men." This at one stroke excluded opium, intoxicating liquors, and tobacco. "2. We will do no business on Sunday." "3. Of all that we make, one tenth shall be given to the Lord's work. " Such principles are not common even among white Christians, and are somewhat rare on the Pacific coast. The two men referred to found that their" new departure" was not popular, and seeing that they must change their principles or give up their business, they deliberately chose the latter alternative, and cheerfully suffered loss rather than do what they believed to be wrong. Further comment is unnecessary.

Whether, therefore, we have in view the command of the Master, the needs of these strangers, the interests of Christian civilization on this continent, or the reflex influence of our work on the millions in China, the call is urgent to push forward the work of evangelizing the Chinese who have come to our shores.

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL.

Not as she will flaunt herself at the World's Fair, all fair in her best dress, with a view to court the nations, but as she is to be seen in undress " at home" or " behind the scenes." Here in Brazil, she shows herself as she is ; there, as she would be thought to be, that she may lead in to her net the feet of those who are yet free, and bring them step by step down to the " chambers of death."

It is clear to any seer who scans the news of the day that the " see of Rome" is laying herself out with all her enchantments for the" play" so accurately described in the seventh chapter of Proverbs, and qualified in the seventeenth chapter of Revelation. She would persuade herself, and men void of understanding, that" the good man (God-man) is not at home; he is gone a long journey," and that His house is at her will. She will hide from their eyes Paul's letter to Timothy, telling" how men ought to behave in the house of God, which is the Church of the livil}g God, the pillar and stay of the truth." Such orders of the " good man" she would carefully conceal. "She is loud" not only in dress, but in her cries- "Hear the Church;" "go to Joseph;" "pray to Mary;" "worship angels;" "invoke saints." She affects religion. "Sacrifices of peace offerings are with me. This day have I paid my vows." She designs politics, and for politicians she spreads her couch, perfumes her bed, and says: "Come, let us take our fill," etc. Young America will see her in force at the IVorld's Fair. Shall she, " with her much fair speech," cause him to yield? with the flattery of her lips force him away from the old paths which God ordained, that we should walk in them? Goeth he after her straightway as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; till a dart strike through his liver ; as a bird hasteth to the snare and knoweth not that it is for his life ?

A peep hehind the scenes should arrest his steps. "Now, therefore, hearken. Let not thine heart decline to her ways . . . for she hath cast down many wounded; yea, all her slain are a mighty host. "

Is this the language of an alarmist, a crank? IVe accept the title if you will admit the definition given of a crank by one of our large dailies: " A specialist in matters which you know little of or are not interested in. "

A letter, dated March, 1893, from a city on the Pacific coast, from one who made a leisurely tour of observation round the globe, not omitting South America, says: " You will scarcely believe that there is not a Protestant church in this city willing to have me give a lecture on Romanism as I have seen it around the world. They' don't want to antagonize the people about us.' So Romanism washes its face in the United States and is taken by the hand by the churches." Well, why not 1 Is she not a sister church 1 Is she g The question is not, "Are there Christian men and women within the communion of the' Roman Church' g" but, " Is that communion, as such, a church of Christ 1" He says: "Come out of her, my people. " "By their fruits ye shall know them."

" A pretty sort of bishop came on board my steamer at M–, going to P– to help reconsecrate the enlarged and redecorated cathedral. All the women and children and most of the men on board were flocking around him whenever he appeared on deck, kneeling before him, kissing his hand; and he blessed them with rolled-up eyes and quick, light touch of fingers on the head if it was a man, boy, or old woman; a very lingering, caressing one, apt to slip off the hair upon the cheek, if the suppliant was a young woman. This .pretty bishop had three families of children in three different houses in his city and everybody knows it-all these people who asked his blessing }." "A priest, the most popular and well-beloved in P–, has a large family of children, whose mother is his own sister. The Lord smite thcm with His curse-such vile men, who lead thousands down to hell, pretending to point the road and open the gate to heaven !"

Is this indignation of a purc and devoted Christian woman, justifiable, reasonable g Yes. Are such" vile men" the" holy men" of the Roman Church ~ Men upon whom a pure woman and mother cannot help invoking the curse of the holy God, are these the men on whom the" Holy Mother Church of Rome" dotes as " defenders of the faith" g In lands where she has undisputed sway she exalt,s such to the " office of bishop," of which the Apostle Paul says: "If any man desire the office of a bishop . . . the bishop must be without reproach, the husband of one wife . . . one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; but if a man knoweth not how to govern his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?"

But the " Holy Roman Church" expressly contradicts these Scriptures. She will confer" orders" on no man unlcss he promises not to obey these instructions given, by the apostle commissioned by Jesus Christ to preach His Gospel to the Gentiles, to the evangelist Timothy, that he might " know how to behave himself in the house of God, which is the Chnrch of the living God, the pillar and stay of the truth. "

If a so-called" bishop" or "priest" in her "holy commnnion" becomes the "husband of one wife" he is ipso facto suspended from the priesthood. If he persists in his effort to " rule well his own house" he must cease to "take care of the Church of God" as Rome conceives of that church. He may not have" his children in subjection with all gravity" without coming under" major exeommunication"-i.e., being by the tender mercies of " Mother Church" consigned to hell for the attempt to obcy the Lord Jesus Christ in this particular.

Here is a case in hand : A Brazilian priest of the diocese of Bahia, the archiepiscopal see, availing himself of the legislation of the Republic of Brazil concerning civil marriage, was united in holy wedlock with a lady teacher in the public school, before the proper authorities and in the presence of a vast concourse of his parishioners, who thus gave public demonstration of their approval of this step. He was promptly suspended from his functions and substituted by the ecclesiastical authorities in his office of pastor of that flock by an Italian of bad repute. This priest, a young man who was, as a student in the Bishop'S Seminary of this city, in good repute with his professors and colleagues, might have retained his office undisturbed had he persuaded the lady, to whom he is now wedded according to the ordinance of God, to become his concubine.

Early in the seventies I was journeying f,rom Sao Paulo toward Minas Geraes, preaching the Word. An old. priest, for more than forty years the vicar of the parish of Mogy-merim, gave me a letter of introduction to another priest in a parish farther on, through which I had to pass, saying, " You will enjoy conversing with my colleague, who is, like myself, of liberal ideas, convinced that you are doing a good work for our countrymen. "

I was received as a friend by the priest to whom I delivered the letter. While we were in conversation a group of romping children came into the room, and were presented to me by name as " sons" and" daughters" of mine host. When they had retired I said to the vicar: "You are very frank. I never met a padre so frank." " How so~" he replied. " You present me your 'sons' and 'daughters.' I have heard others speak of 'nephews' and ' nieces' and 'god-children,' but you are the first priest who has been frank and called the children by their right name. "

" They are my children. Why should I deny it ~" " You should not. I honor your frankness. Will you allow me to be as frank and outspoken with you ~ Before God these are your children j before the law, civil and ecclesiastical, of your country, they are not -they are illegitimate. They may live to curse your memory, as I have heard more than one ' bastard son' of a priest do. " You are li'ing in open breach of three of the ten commandments. Honor thy father and thy mother. You have dishonored the mother of your children. How can you bid them honor you, or expect them to do so when they come to know, as they will, that they are bastards, and their mother and yourself are adulterers ~ Your breach of the seventh is also a breach of the ninth, since you are under a vow of celibacy, and are a perjured man-a false witness. " Excuse my plainness of speech. I may never see you again until we meet before the judgment·seat of Christ. I would not have you reproach me there as an unfaithful friend and minister of Christ. Honor the mother of your children by marrying with her, for marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled j but ~horemongers and adulterers God will judge." / My friend replied: "Would that I could! But'if I marry I shall be suspended from orders."

"Be suspended, and give thanks that you may be suspended from orders which God never gave. On the contrary, He says: 'If a man de- sires the office of a bishop he may be the husband of one wife, and a father governing his own children in all honesty of life.' "

" That is not the question," my host replied. "If I am suspended I have no other means of livelihood."

" Say not so in a land where a man with a hoe in one hand and a handful of beans in the other has a means of livelihood in the soil which the Lord has blessed. But you are not limited to manual labor. You are an educated man. Open a school; teach your own and the children of your parishioners. They will honor you when they see you honor yourself, your family, and the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ."

For reply I got an indolent shrug of the shoulder, telling of a conscience cauterized by the " prohibiting to marry and commanding to abstain from meats wllich is characteristic of the Holy Mother Church," who has fairly won her God-given title of "mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." I am well aware that it is no longer "in good tone" to use this inspired language in regard to "a sister church," and that he who uses such terms in the public assemblies of God's people is heard with astonishment. It may even be that they will be discounted by the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ·WORLD as the prejudiced utterances of an uncharitable man. Let all such reflect that the writer has given thirty years of his life to the service of his Roman Catholic " neighbors," and is willing to give as many more as God shall give him, and to lay down his life in their service. He has given in this article only a few specimens of facts of which he has a store. He will never cease while God gives breath to cry : " Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her plagues. "

[The editor thinks Dr. Chamberlain entitled to a hearing. He has seen the Romish system bereft of its rose-colored halo or superstitious nimbus of glory. He has found millions of people in Brazil, nominally Christian, who have no Bible, and most of whom do not know a Bible when they see it ! hundreds of priests, nominally celibates, living openly in violation of their vows, raising families and not denying it! He has seen thousands of people actually worshipping St. Joseph, and living in vice and sin, more hardened to the Gospel because they belong to " the Church. " He has spent all his public life battling with a form of Christianity which he has found more impenetrable to the truth and more implacable as its foe than the darkest paganism he has encountered by its side. Those who have looked on the system in the person of the scarletrobed "cardinal" sitting as a prince in the" Parliament of Religions" at Chicago, may perhaps do well to see the other aspect of Romanism as it appears to one of the most self-sacrificing and devoted missionaries we have yet known in the entire ranks of that heroic band.-A. T. P.]

INTERNATIONAL DKPARTMENT

, 1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Oongress on Africa at the OoIum- and moral likeness and of the equality bian Exposition. of rights in every individual of all the [J. T. G.] races shall be passed over to all the chil- dren of the whole family named in There is a significance attaching to heaven and in earth."

the African Congress held at Chicago The long array of eminent names which is quite unique. The ultimate actually present included Mrs. French- result it is hoped will be the pushing Sheldon, the celebrated African explor- of Africa. afresh into importance under er, Heli Chatelain, Bishop Arnett, Le •circumstances which will not divorce Ghait, Frederick Douglass and others, its commerce and politics from moral a total of fifty-one. Essays were sent ,and religious obligation of the civilized by nearly an equal number of eminent white man, who, if events go as the scholars, explorers, and philanthro- dial indicates, must be the leader of the pists. These included such names as black man for the next hundred years. Chailli Long, Robert Cust, Grout, Nas- The Chicago Post declared that the two sau, forty-nine in all. The Secretary congresses which would attract the of the Congress, to whom we are indebt- greatest public attention were the con- ed for information, says essays yet to gress on Africa and that on arbitration. be furnished for pUblication in the vol- After the event, Dr. Edwards declared ume of proceedings are promised. by in the Northwestern Christian Advocate Rholfs, Stanley, Stead, Tourgee, Bly- that, "not a single congress had so far den, State Director of Congo, and made so deep an impression upon Chi- others, numbering in all twenty·seven. ,cago. .. The Congregationalist noted These will make a grand total when the distinguished scholars who had pre- published, of one hundred and twentypared papers, and said it meant much seven papers and addresses, covering that King Leopold of Belgium sent his the greatest questions of interest conminister to represent him and to give cerning the Dark Continent. the history of the Congo Free State. It also noted the gratitude of the freed- Eminent names will be missed from men for this recognition of their part this roll of contributors. Sir Samuel in the saving of the republic in the late Baker, Count de Brazza, Ravenstein, war•• Schweinfurth, Wangemann, Wissman, and other recognized authorities were Rev. Joseph E. Roy, D.D., Chairman invited, but twelve or fifteen of the of the Congress, in his address of wel- most eminent African geographers and come said; scientists declined the invitation from .. I have a word or two of congratu- loyalty to their professional societies.

lation, that in this assembly we are to Distinguished men of the Southern have opportunity to observe and ex- United States rejected the invitation press the moral unity of the human outright. 1'here was considerable dis- race. Not that we have with us all the crepancy between the theory of the sov- races; but I mean that, having with us ereign of the Congo State as presented our brethren of the race and the land by Mr. Le Ghait, especially on the sup- that have suffered the most of wrong pression of the rum traffic, and that of from our own, the Caucasian, we may Mr. Cherry, who for three years has recognize in them and they in us the travelled in the Free State, who de- common constitutional elements of the clares the Congo Free State only free one man made in the Divine image, and in name, manned by officers banished so that the ideal of this identical mental from Belgium for her benefit, and says that it pays its soldiers in rum, and that congress by every African tribe which liquor is as free as ever before the Brus- knew of it, and instanced a meeting of sels Treaty. the chief magi of one of these tribes, at Bishop Tanner, speaking of negro which they invoked the blessing of the journalism, said the Freedman'8 Jour- spirits upon it, provided it was not or- nal, established in 1827, was the first ganized to take from them their coun- newspaper published by negroes, and try. Mrs. French-Sheldon spoke on be- the growth of negro journalism has half of the women of Africa, and Mrs been rapid since the war. Mr. Cable, J. T. Gracey presented a paper on the however, declared that the modern ne- subject of" Women's Work for Afri- gro's achievements in literature have can Women."

been slender. He said there has not On the languages and literature of been time to develop it. In medicine Africa much of a learned character was negroes are acknowledged to have made presented. Dr. R. N. Cust, author of progress as nurses, physicians, and Bur- " Languages of Africa," sent a paper geons, but they lack opportunity of ne· in which he pointed out the fact that gro hospitals and training schools in the linguistic divisions corresponded large cities, since only at the Freed- with the different native races, Semitic, man's Hospital in Washington and the Hamitic, Nubah-Fulah, Negro and Provident, in Chicago can they practise Bantu, and the woolly tuft·haired races, surgery. These are the only schools like the Hottentot and Bushmen. Trac- for negro women to be trained as sci· ing these languages in detail, he showed entific nurses. The Rev. Joseph Cook their relation to each other and to a named twelve causes of the miseries of common origin. Rev. Lewis Grout Africa, and traced the hand of Provi- treatt'd " The Function of each Family dence in historical events relating to of African Languages," and Professor Africa, and said commerce, Christian- Scarborough, LL.D., the" Future of ity, and both the co-operation and com- Foreign Languages in Africa."

petition of nations were being visibly Minister of Public Instruction in combined by no human power for the Egypt, Yakub Pasha, sent a paper on regeneration of Africa. He claimed "Egyptian Folk·lore," and Mr. Chus- that if the colored popUlation of the tensen read an essay on "Folk-lore of world were to occupy their opportuni. American Negroes," which was fol· ties they must develop native leader· lowed with an address on " Folk-lore"

ship. He thought the brightest star of by Rev. Josiah Tylor, of South Africa.

hope did not hang over Africa, but over Professor Seward's brief paper on the United States. "The Songs of American Slaves"

John M. Langston, a colored ex-Con· pointed out as two characteristics of gressman of Virginia, read an address these as distinguished from those of on" The Negro in Latin America, 1493- other aboriginal people, that the ex- 1893." He thanked God that Christo- pression is of idea as well as of emo· pher Columbus discovered America and tion, and the sentiment is almost always the 'Vest Indies, and if it were necessary religious. He quoted Dvorak, the great for negroes to get to America that they composer, who was satisfied that the fu- should come through slavery, then he ture music of this country must be was grateful for the slavery. Madam founded on negro melodies. "These,"

Sofia Bompiani sent a paper on " Ital- Dvorak said, "are the folk-songs of ian Explorations in Africa," and Fred America, and your composers must S. Arnot one on "What the Africans turn to them. All the great musicians Themselves had Done to Develop Afri- have borrowed from the songs of the ca." An African prince, Maurolou common people. In the negro melo- Massaquoi, of Liberia, declared that dies of America I discover all that is there was very great interest felt in this needed for a great and noble school of music. They are tender, passionate, torily established till it is practically melancholy, solemn, religious, bold, self-supporting.

merry, gay, or what you will. It is Self-support implies not only the mmdc that suits itself to any mood or raising on the ground of the necessary any purpose." funds to provide for the work, but It was fitting that a half-dozen of the quite as important is the production Jubilee Singers from Fisk University and training on the ground of the men were at hand to reinforce these points necessary to direct and lead the work.

with the negro and classical music This, of course, implies a system of which they furnished from time to time schools competent to afford the train- throughout the congress. An impor- ing J).eedful for this result. The differ- tant paper was read on " Disease and ent missions in Turkey, each in its own Medicine in Africa," prepared by Dr. way, have entered upon this work and Felkin, Lecturer on Diseases of the made important and hopeful progress Tropics at the Edinburgh School of toward the end desired.

Medicine. Bishop William Taylor, of In the Central Turkey Mission the Africa, discoursed on self-supporting movement has been decided and bold.

missions in that country. The Central Turkey College has been Mr. Fred Perry Noble, who with in- organized with the definite plan of turn- domitable energy and tact as Secretary ing over the institution to the care and of the Congress seconded the able leader- direction of the native brethren in ship of Dr. J. E. Roy, the Chairman, twenty-five years from its organization, in the preparation of the programme or as soon thereafter as the trustees in and conduct of this Congress, read a America are satisfied that it is proposed paper on" Christendom's Rum Trade on that basis to fulfil the objects for with Africa." which it is established. Already more We have not been able so much as to than three fourths of its teaching force catalogue the greatly varied proceed- is native, and in its general manage- ings. Taken altogether, the influence ment it is put frankly and fully into of this Congress must be stimulating the hands of the faculty and local man- and permanently advantageous to the ager, when all questions of policy are broadest interests of the African race, decided by majority vote. It is true, and to the broadest consideration of the the president has certain powers of relations of other continents and other veto, and any question in regard to races with the Afro-American and the which there is serious division of opin- races of the polyglot Dark Continent. ion may be' referred to the trustees in America; but practically these methods are never resorted to. Some misgiving Higher Ohristian Education and Self- has been expressed by friends as to Support of Missions. whether it was wise to share such in- terests and responsibilities so fully with BY REV. A. FULLER, D.D., PRESIDENT the native brethren till they have had CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB, more experience in college building. TURKEY. but the belief is that the quickest and The aim of every missionary worker surest way to raise up men of experi- should be to make himself unnecessary ence and ability is to put them to work to the work as far as possible. The under conditions involving grave re- Word understood, accepted, and living sponsibility. No doubt there is danger in the hearts of men raised up on the of mistakes, but mistakes under such field is the measure of his success so conditions may become most valuable far as his work as a preacher and evan- as educators, and if men of ability and gelist is concerned, but the work in any high and generous purpose are secured field cannot be regarded as satisfac- for the direction of the work there can be no reasonable doubt of the success 2. Education had long languished, of the plan. The same principle ap- and few among the masses could read plies, of course, to all other forms of fifty years ago, and vast numbers of work ; responsibility and trial are the the priests and higher clergy were sadly conditions under which. all vigorous deficient in this respect. Few of the leadership must be developed. The priests understood the ritualistic ser- problem, then, is to select able and true vice of the Church which they rea,l men and put upon them responsibility daily, and hardly one of them couLl as fast as they show themselves com- read intelligibly to others a passage petent to meet it. It is on this line of from any book in his own language.

policy that the Central Turkey Mis- These being the leaders, there was lit- sions have fully and distinctly entered, tle or no desire upon the part of the and so far the results have been most masses for education.

satisfactory and hopeful. All friends 3. There was little morality even of missions will watch the further de· among the officials of the Church.

velopment of the plan with the deepest Drunkenness, dishonesty, and an utter interest and liveliest hope. disregard of the simple demands of the Gospel were common.

4. There was no spirituality or at- Movements Toward Reform in the Old tempt at any, upon the part of the clergy, who used their office largely' Gregorian Ohurch. for personal gain.

BY REV. J. L. BARTON, HARPUT, TUR- It was thought that if the Word of KEY. God could enter the Church in the lan- The Gregorian Church is the Arme- guage of the people, and the clergy bc nian national church. The Christianiza- so educated as to preach it at the regu- tion of the Armenians was largely lar services of the Church, that alone brought about by Gregory the Illumi- would ultimately work out a reforma.- nator at about 300 A.D., hence the name tion in doctrine and practice, without " Gregorian." Some two hundred creating a division in the Church as a years later the Bible was transla.ted national organization.

into the Armenian language. A few Therefore centuries after this the language of the II. The following attempts were people so changed that neither the Bible made to reform the Church : nor the ritualistic books of the Church 1. The Bible was translated by the were understood by the people. missionaries into the spoken tongue of I. We must first consider what are the masses, and a Christian literature the needs of reform in the old Grego- was created.

rian Church. 2. Schools were opened throughout 1. In doctrine they are not far from the country for giving a Christian edu- the Greek Church. They use pictures cation to the masses, but with a special in their churches, pray to the saints, purpose to help the clergy.

the greatest of which is "the mother 3. The Gospel was preached in the of God," believe in baptismal regener- old Church by missionaries and" evan- ation, and the salvation of the entire gelicals" with the hope of arousing it Armenian Church. as a church to a reformation.

But their errors in practice are more The result was marked than in doctrine. As the Bible 4. That all of the" progres8ivCi" or for centuries has been to them a sealed " evangelicals" were cast out, and thus book, and the Church a national and the .. Protestant Armenian Church"

therefore a political body, there has was formed, and the Gregorian Church been nothing to keep spiritUality alive declare_d itself as opposed to the Bible among thein.,_ in the language of the people, to the education of the clergy and the masses, mitting daily Bible lessons with the pu- and to Gospel preaching. pils, and even a Sunday-school lesson in HisWry.-For over fifty years the some cases.

separate work has gone on. The evan- 3. The better educated can no longer gelized have been gathered into" Prot- be satisfied with only a form of wor- estant Armenian churches, " and a Prot- ship, led by an ignorant priest whom estant political organization was early they know to be corrupt, and who has formed. There are now fully one hun- no interest in that which is spiritual dred Protestant churches among the nor in the general elevation of the peo- Armenians scattered throughout the ple.

regions where Armenians dwell, and 4. Three young men, Gregorians. are these are surrounded by a Protestant now studying in a Protestant theologi- body numbering over 30,000. cal seminary in expectation of taking There is also now a very well-estab- positions in the old Church.

lished school system, including the 5. Many churches, and the leading common village school, the high and national periodicals, are calling vigor- boarding-school, the college, and the ously for a clergy which is sufficiently theological seminary. There are about educated to prepare and deliver a Gos- fifteen thousand Armenians in these pel sermon, and thcy wish to have the schools alone, while large numbers are sermon incorporated into the reguln.r studying in schools which have sprung service of the Church.

up under the stimulus of these institu- 6. They are also demanding a clergy tions. which is morally upright and able to The mission press, which was early command the respect of the people.

started, and the presses of the Ameri- The superstitious veneration of the cauBible Society have been busy from clergy which once prevailed is passing the first turning out a Christian litera- away.

ture in the spoken Armenian language, 7. The priesthood is poorly support- which has been circulated among all ed. Many churches are now starving classes. one priest where years ago they sup- During these years the pastors of the ported two or three or four. Many churches, the teachers in the schools, churches are without priests, because the colporteurs, the evangelists, and men cannot be found who will accept the missionaries have made effort to ordination. The priests are supported break down prejudice in the minds of largely by fees for various services the old Church adherents. They have which the people are not now demand- seized every opportunity to present the ing, declaring them to be mere super- claims of the Gospel in simplicity, not stitions.

declaiming against the errors of the 8. Many new churches have no pic- Church, but presenting the simple, posi- tures except one or two about the altar.

tive doctrines of the Bible and their re- Shrines are not so popular as hereto- lation to life and practice. fore, and there is a marked unbelief in Let us now see what this is effecting the power of the saints and the efficacy in the Church, and how it is producing of fasts.

movements toward reform. 9. Protestant preacbers are very freely 1. Schools have sprung up in all of called to preach in the old churches.

the cities in which Gregorians are 10. The Christian literature which fo~ which are largely patronized. has sprung up has a large circulation ThoUsands of Gregorians are also in at- among the Gregorians. The majority tendance upon our own schools. of the regular readers of the paper pub- 2. Protestant teachers are desired, as lished for the evangelical churches in far as they can be secured, for the Turkey, and edited by a missionary, Gregorian schools, they frequently per- are members of the old Church. 11. The new translation of the Bible numerous incidental expenses thereof is practically accepted by all as the and the feast as well being paid by the Word of God. It is found in thousands parents). of non· Protestant homes, where it is read to a greater or less extent. It is The joy and pride of the successful also found in some churches where Gos- families in such cases cannot be apprepel services are occasionally held. ciated by people living in western countries. Conclusion.-This movement is marked and positive. It may never lead to One of these persons was a lad of a general reformation of the Gregorian fourteen, while one of the others was Church, but it is already leading to the an old man of seventy·six years; the evangelization of many within the latter had been trying for a degree ever Church, and we certainly have reason since he was twenty. The Literary to hope that, as this number increases Chancellor regarded the essays of the and as those other outside influences old man as only of moderate excellence, become stronger, even the Church as a yet agreed to give him a little" face" body may be so reformed that we will and the much-coveted degree. class it among the evangelical churches of the world. For this we labor and It is not an uncommon thing for a pray. father to select one of his sons for liter- ary life, and sometimes even force him Ways Ohinese-Literary Examinations to struggle for the coveted honors. -Oivil and Military Degrees. We are told of the case of a young man whose father was determined that his BY s. L. GRACEY, UNITED STATES CON- son should be literary, whether he liked it or not. The youth worked for many • SUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. years under rigid compulsion of a teacher who realized the father's ideal No people in the world have higher of severity and thoroughness. At the regard for literary attainments than the age of nineteen these efforts were re- Chinese. It is the absorbing desire of warded by the young man's attaining most families to have some relative who the first degree. He now hoped for rehas received a literary degree, and all lease from exacting and unwilling toil, will unite to support a brother or more but to his dismay found that his father's remote relative who is fitting himself for ambition was only whetted to a keener examinations. This they will continue edge by his son's success, and the latter to do for many years, even after the was given to understand that he was candidate has grown to mature age, not to pause until he h>J.d taken the secand has a large family; the parents, ond and even the third degree. Find· brothers, and cousins may be very poor, ing his father inexorable, and fate too but they will willingly contribute of strong for him, the young man struck their scant means to support the liter- for liberty in a way peculiarly Chinese, ary aspirant. for he hanged himself with his girdle, and was examined no more. Among the successful candidates in a late examination for the "siu ts'ai" An effort is being made to introduce degree, which is the first or lowest in something of Western mathematics In honor, in Shantung province, one vil- the examinations in the northern provlage enjoyed the distinction of having inces, and at the last, two problems in three successful competitors-a very mathematics were given out: one of unusual thing. One was for a civil, these asked for the superficial area of and the other two for military degrees. a globe the diameter of which was eigh- The villagers regarded themselves so teen inches; the other was, If eight highly honored that they united to thousand piculs of rice are carried at present the parents of the three young thirteen tael cents per picul, and the men with a theatrical exhibition (all the freight is paid in rice at taels two and a half per picul, how much rice is ex- Literary Chancellor and his assistants, pended for the freight? It is said that who pass to each candidate blank paper this question was given to ten thousand of a fixed size and ruling used only in students in the TUngchang Prefecture, these examinations, and on which he is and that only one man attempted its to write his essays. Under guard of solution, tlnd failing, was snubbed by officers all are hurried along a broad the chancellors as being an ignorant uncovered passage-way, from which . pretender; yet if anyone had been able over a hundred alleys run off on either to give an answer to such a simple side at right angles. Each of these al- question, which would not have puzzled leys is about three feet wide, and on most American boys of twelve years, one side is a plain dead wall eight feet he would doubtless have obtained his high and toward which each cell faces. degree at once. Since Western mathe· The cells are about seven feet high, matics have been given a place in the four feet wide, and three feet deep, and examinations to even a small extent, are entirely open in front, Two or there has been a great desire manifested three boards, whose length is about four to learn the formula (fa'rh) by which inches greater than the width of the foreigners 80 easily and quickly get cell, are made to slide into grooves on correct answers. The Chinese scholar either side; one of these, being pushed pays no· attention to scientific, mathe· back against the inner wall of the cell, matical, or philosophical books or forms a seat for the scholar, facing outstudies, the five classics and the four ward; the other board is slid in tcward books of Confucius, Mencius, etc., him at a height convenient for him to being the only studies considered of any write upon, and forms his desk. The value by the literati __ and these are the cells are not much better than the calfonly things on which they are examined stalls of a common county agricultural for degrees and promotion. A few fair, being very barren, dirty enclosures, days since, accompanied by a graduate unfit for anyone to remain in one hour of the second degree, I made a visit to during the heat of summer, when these the examination halls at Foochow, examinations are usually held; but where last summer over eight thousand these eight or ten thousand persons restudents assembled in the triennial ex- main there closely confined for three amination for the second degree. Out days together, when all are dismissed, of that number one hundred and twenty and the worst of the deb1'i& is cleared passed satisfactorlly. Over the en- away. In two or three days all return trance gate are characters announcing again for three days more of confinethe hopelessness of anyone attempting ment and work, and this is repeated for to enter there who is not a diligent the third time. I have visited these scholar. At a short distance another halls months after the examinations wide gate or folding door is passed and were over, and found the passage-ways entrance gained to a passage-way di- still cluttered up with the refuse Jeft by vided down the centre by a stout, high the scholars_ picket fence. which separates into two !Jtreams the crowd of persons entering. During the examinations last summer As they pass an open window the name, three persons died in the cells; one from family, age, and place of residence of the bite of a serpent, and the others each is recorded, and each one is given from exhaustion. The alleyways are a slip of paper on which is written the constantly patrolled by guards, who numbers of the passage-way and cell he keep the students from communicating is to occupy for the next three days and with each other, and have the general intervening nights. He is then hurried charge of them while in the enclosure. along through an archway under another large building occupied by the Each student has provided himself with provisions, candles, fuel, and bed- ding, else he must go without such com· forts until the three days have pass- prevent any possible communication by ed, unless it may be that some boiled marks, blots, or omWed spaces with rice is distributed by the authorities, as the examining commissioners. The is sometimes done. copies and originals are again carefully examined by two persons. as proof-read- At the end of the third day or earlier, ers, to see that they have been truly reif the candidate has completed his task, produced. The copy in red ink is then all are discharged for three or four sent to the twelve higher literary critdays, when they must return for a sec- ics, who each examine it in turn, and ond tour of three days. On entering as each one reads he places his verdict the second time, each one draws new upon the paper in a small red-ink circle numbers for his cell and alley, care upon the top of the roll, or lays it aside being taken that a candidate shall not if he does not approve. Those marked occupy the same cell or passage-way he with the red circles are sent to the Prewas in before. Near each of the four fect, and as each one is handed to him, corners of the barracks watch-towers a drum (called the recommending drum) are erected and soldiers placed on duty, is struck once by him. These essays with instructions to shoot anyone who are then passed to the examining commay attempt to communicate with per- missioners, who have come from Peking. sons outside the walls. There is, in Each is read care! ally, and distinguishfact, an outer wall about twenty feet ing marks of excellency are placed upon from the inner wall, which would seem each. This method is pursued at each to make communication impossible; of the three sessions. The students enbut the people must be duly impressed ter the arena of conflict, and at the end with the determination of the officials an immense collection of essays and to have the examinations conducted poems are on hanc~ to pass the scrutiny in all fairness. Notwithstanding this of the official eX8p}iners, who do not seeming etIectual scrutiny, there are leave the enclosure until the papers are ways enough devised by the crafty to all examined and marked. The govget their essays passed upon favor- ernor is allowed to come out ten days ably. When all are properly seated in after the examinations have closed. their respective closets, the themes for The others must J amain prisoners until the essays and poems are given out, their work is com,)loted. Large rooms when the student has the first intima- are provided for their occupancy, food tion concerning the subject upon which being brought to them by attendants, he is to write. The first set of ques- but nothing from outside the enclosure. tions are taken from the four books of the Chinese classics. As the essays are When the question of the successful finished they are taken for the first candidates is deh-rmined, their names examination to a company of literary are written in lUi"ge characters on a men whose duty it is to examine, not the paper, which is put up on the" Drum substance of the essays, but simply Tower," some t:lirty feet from the whether the rules for writing have been ground, and a great crowd soon assemobserved. If any of these rules are bles in the street in great eagerness to violated the paper is posted in a public know the 1'esult. place, and the merit of the essays is not considered. That ends the chance of The successful candidates are officially that poor fellow, however good his com- notified some days later by receiving a position may be. large piece of red paper with the name and rank in the examination written Such as pass this examination as to thereon. Congratulations from the offiform and appearance are then tran- cials follow, and an invitation to a feast scribed in red ink, a large number of at the ya-men. FEasts at his own parproficient copyists being employed in ents' house and at his father-in-Iaw's this part of the work. This is done tQ l1Quee are followed by complimentary feasts given in his honor by his Men Wanted for Ohile. friends. The Rp-v. John Mather Allis, D.D., He must perform the worship of heav· Santiago, Chile, sends us an .. appeal" en and earth, the aneestral tablet of his just i.ssued by the Presbyterian Mission own family and that of his wife, if in Chile, suggesting that as the special married, etc. The graduate is a;[owed mission of the REVIEW is "to inform to put up two tablets: one ov~r the and stir up the churches," the publica- front door of his house, the other over tion of this "appeal" may "stir up the ancestral tablet inside. These are not only the people addressed, but all about six feet long and three feet wide, who read the magazine." He adds . and if of the first twelve in his cbss the that they of the mission field find in the characters proclaim also that hig; hon· REVIEW" stimulus and cheer." 'Ve or, and all the near relatives are allowed have the alternative of summarizing to erect duplicate tablets over their loors. from the "appeal" or postponing the whole for a future number, and we The successful candidates in this trio choose the former. (J. T. G.) ennial examination receive the ,;econd degree, which corresponds to the A.M. They say: of American colleges, and entit:;}s the " 1. We need a new man for Con- person gaining it to go to Peking to cepcion, a most important point, hav- take part in the examinations fJr the ing about 30,000 people, and rapidly third degree. This is much more severe, growing. It is the main distributing as the contest is between the best schol· point for the south of Chile. It has ars, who have thus been selected from already an established church and a all parts of the empire. Out of several good force of co.operating workers. thousands who present themselves, only " 2. To the south of Concepcion is an a small number obtain the honors of the important region which we call the new third degree, which corresponds to our south, as it is the frontier of Chile, and LL.D. Of these several are selected is being filled up with a mixed popula- to pursue their studies at the Imperial tion from Europe. It is the most fertile College, the Hanlan or Tung Weng part of Chile, and from an agricultural College, which is under the charge of point of view the most valuable part of Dr. Martin, and where the modern Sel· the republic. Ithas railroad communi- ences and mathematics are taught, and cation with the capital and with the where men are prepared for duties as seaboard. In this region are the cities engineers, master.mechanics, interpre· of Los Angeles, Angol, Collipulli, ters, etc. Graduates from this college Traigen, and Temuco, with popUla- are also deputed to act as chancellors tions varying from 2000 to 10,000, and of examinations, state historians, poets. rapidly growing. In some of the new- etc., are allowed a compensation, and er places the Roman Church has not are regarded as expectant officiaL Se- yet taken hold, being without build- lections for office are made from lhe list ings and with only occasiopal mass. of graduates of the last two mentioned To these towns a good man would have degrees. All successful graduat( s from a cordial welcome, and find a very the first degree onward are regarded as promising and encouraging field. giv- composing the literati, and their opin- ing largest opportunities for hard work ions in regard to all matters of a social. and for rapid results. A man who political, or religious character have knew German and French would be great weight with the common people. It is from this class that the opposition desirable. to Christian missions comes chief1y, and " 3. To the north of Concepcion and they will generally be found at t!:le bot- tom of most of the disturbances in 250 miles away is another important which foreigners arc involved in China. section, which we have entered and which we should more thoroughly man. Talca is its chief centre. Formerly we had men there, but for several years the place has been vacant. We still hold some special funds contributed several years ago for a church building in Talea. To the north of Talea are San Fernandes and Curico, cities of 8000 and 15,000 inhabitants, and Talea is soon to be connected by rail with Constitucion, a port town of 3000 peo- ple. In this latter city we have a church and a school for poor children. The church is languishing for want of pastoral care. We have no one to take charge of that point. We desire to from the leprosy of sin, which has combine this immense region of 50,000 honeycombed her every fibre, .has inhabitants under the care of some live reached the very marrow of her bones, man who can do hard work, can strive and is showing itself in horrid effects against every difficulty. and who will in her priesthood, in ller political preach the Gospel to these thousands developments, in her business relations. who have no spiritual acquaintance with and in all her social life, would plead the truth. with groans that would touch every "4. In the northern provinces the heart that you would come over and most important city is Antofagasta, help her, were not her very tongue de- 15.000 people. This place is the most stroyed by the dread disease that is rotimportant port north of Valparaiso, as ting her poor body to death piecemeal. " it IS the natural entrance to Southern Bolivia, and there has been constructed The Oongress on :Peace and Arbitration. a railroad from it to Oruro. and this railroad will soon reach La Paz. An- Among the congresses at Chicago tofagasta is an important minin~ and which necessarily interest missionaries nitrate centre. Here is a noble dlOcese was one on Peace and Arbitration. Asfor a consecrated Presbyterian bishop. The Roman Catholic religion has ceased sistant Secretary of State Quincy preto be a spiritual force, and is no lon~er sided. W. Evans Darby, of London, a strong social factor; even in politIcs England, contributed the first paper on she has lost her grip. The people will "Origin, Principles, and Purposes of welcome a capable, energetic minister. A lot was offered not long ago on which Peace Societies. " Letters were reto erect a house of worship. There are ceived from many distinguished for- here a goodly number of English-speak- eigners, among whom were Bjorn- ing friends who will rally around the stjerne Bjornson, the Norwegian poet; right sort of a man, and he could begin at once to or~anize his forces, and do M. Dumas, France; Dr. Gobet, Engwork in EnglIsh while he was getting land; Jean Clerc, a member of the hold of Spanish. Thus he will not be Swiss Parliament. A paper on the alone, but will at once have spiritual, history and' work of peace societies in social, and financial co-operation. There are other important ports to the Europe was read by William C. Braithnorth and to the south of Antofagasta waite, in which he did not claim that within easy reach by steamer. At Tal- all the triumphs of law over brute force tal there is a faithful little group wait- were to be traced to peace societies. ing to be organized into a church, and ready to co-operate with any pastor But he said these societies had special that will come to help them from time duties, among which he enumerated the to time. These are Cbilians. In Toco- following: They should act as vigi- pilla a lot and $1000 have been offered lance committees, scrutinizing the forfor a church provided a right kind of a man came. It might be noted that a eign and military policies of govern- missionary physician might have vast ments. They should watch the tone influence in the northern coast towns of the press and public opinion, and and find a good support." The "appeal" has the following show ·themselves alert against every deviation from national justice. paragraph: .. So we plead for Chile. Chile, Fourthly, they should press forward blind with the heredity of Romanism, practical means to the establishment of which has here reached a fearful phase of development, would turn her sight- arbitration and peace. Lastly, they less eyes to ;you did she understand that should investigate the fundamental for her afflIction you have a remedy; principles of peace and work out solu- Chile, palsied with the false philoso- tions of the international problems phies of Europe, which in advance of Christian missions have scattered them- which confront the world, so as to be selves broadcast in all this land, and has ready with a wise and practical scheme taken a stron~ hold on many who are of pacific policy. The bare statement dillBatisfied WIth the puerilities of the of these five points shows the value of Papacy, would stretch her palsied arms to you had she the power and did she peace societies and the need of supportknow that you have for this dread ing them at the highest point of effi- malady a certain cure j Chile, suffering ciency.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'rIAN ENDEAVOR

lII.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBO!'BSSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

The Reformed Church now purposes history, will be a working body in- interesting its Endeavorers in missions deed.

• 'by the use of " Christian Endeavor mis- One of the most important actions of sionary tracts." The first one is on the last English convention of Christian "Qllitoor, India-the Christian En- Endeavor societies, held at Bradford, deavor Missionary Station," and is by was a resolution inviting the annual the wife of Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, conferences of the various denomina- Christian EndeavOl.' superintendent of tions to consider the Christian Endeavor India, the "Christian Endeavor mis- work, with a view to its formal adop- aionary" supported, through their de- tion. The' response has been remark- nominational board, by the Endeavor- ably cordial, and very gratifying. The ers of the Reformed Church in America. Conference of the Methodist New Con- The beginnings of what may prove nection placed its imprimatur upon the to be an important extension of Chris- Society, and since then the Endeavor tian Endeavor are to be found in the societies have multiplied in many of Mothers' Society of Christian Endeavor their circuits. The Annual Assembly which exists in the First Presbyterian of the United Methodist Free Churches Church of Topeka, Kansas. It has a -a large and influential body-has also pledge, wherein the mothers promise adopted the Christian Endeavor Society aid to the Junior society in which their without change. Says the denomina- children are at work, promise daily tional organ, The Free Methodist, prayer for that work, and an earnest " Among the decisions of the Annual attempt at regular attendance on the Assembly which are likely to have far- Mothers' society and to add to the in- reaching and blessed results, we place terest of its meetings. The gain from the one indorsing the Christian Endeav- lIuch a society as this will be felt equally or movement, and directing that minis- by the mothers and by the Juniors. ters shal~ be instructed to bring the The meetings of such a society may be matter before the various churches in held monthly, or whenever the mothers' their circuits. It was notable that the 1U!80ciation would regularly meet. judgment of every speaker in the As- The Presbyterian Endeavorers of sembly, who had practical acquaintance Carbondale, Pa., are certainly worthy with the workings of the Society, was of prai!le. For some years the society not only favorable, but strongly so."

has been carrying on a mission school. The Synod of'the Moravian Churches Last spring the session of their church unanimously adopted the following suggested that they should build a resolution: "That in response to areso- chapel for it. This they undertook to lution from the last national Christian do. They subscribed, invested, solicit- Endeavor convention, addressed to all ed funds, drew up their plans, and evangelical churches, this synod ex- finally built the mission chapel. It is a presses its official and formal approval beautiful building, fully equipped, and of the movement of the Y. P. S. C. E."

cost $1400. Under the direction of the The Guilds' Council of the Congrega- society two weekly services and a Sun- tional Union of England and Wales, day-school are here maintained, and having in charge the young people's very appropriately it has been named work in that denomination, has heartily Endeavor Chapel. In this mission a recognized the Christian Endeavor new Christian Endeavor society has movement, and placed Congregational been started which, if it is truc to its EndelJo.ror societies on an equal footing with Congregational Young People's Missionary Institute, of Chicago, was Guilds. Dr. Booth writes for his own planning, for the Junior Endeavorers denomination: "The Council of the of Chicago, a missionary trip around Baptist Union, at their meeting on the World's Fair. Under such guides Wednesday last, unanimously resolved that would have been an experience the'

to commend the work of the young Juniors could not forget.

people's societies of Christian Endeavor A group of Chicago Endeavorers, re- to the sympathy and support of the turning from the Montreal Convention'i churches of our denomination." Thus were singing" Throw out the life-line.'

the cause is growing in England, not By this an unconverted sailor near by merely in the love and enthusiasm and was attracted, and drawn into a conver- earnest labors of the young people, but sation which resulted, as the Endeav- in the favor of their cool·headed and- orers afterward learned, in his conv. r- wise-hearted elders. sion.

Some Denver Christian Endeavorers A Massachusetts society sends out have led the way in a line of work that regularly, in the name of its pastor, in- might be taken up by united or sepa- vitations urging the Endeavorers to rate societies everywhere, to the great take some part in the next Church good of all. In the basement of one of prayer-meeting. Each week these in- the churches they have opened an em- vitations are sent to five Endcavorers, ployment bureau, which aims to furnish different from those that took part the working people with situations, and week before. The plan works well, of employers with workmen. No com- course. Another society-thi~ time in missions are received; the entire ser- St. Louis-prints on the inside of its vice is free. At certain hours in the topic cards the Christian Endeavor day members of the society are to be topics, but on the outside the subjects found in the rooms, to receive applica· for the prayer-meetings of the older tions for work and workers, and fill folks. 'I'his also is e:i:cellent.

them. A large committee of Endeav- The Missionary Committee of the orers seeks out places to be filled. The First Oongregational Endeavor Society experiment has started favorably, and' of Trinidad, Col., conducts a flourish- it is to be hoped that it will meet with ing Chinese Bible School. This school abundant success. With necessary has sent $50 to China for missionary modifications, the plan might be adapt- work. One of the Chinese boys in it is ed to small towns, and even to country an active Endeavorer, and is to become communities. a missionary. One member of this so· Of the 603 churches of the Reformed ciety is a missionary in Mexico, two Church in America, 312 possess En- are preparing for the ministry, one deavor societies. young woman for the foreign field, and A single Christian Endeavor union, others intend to become missionaries.

that of the Galesburg, Ill., district, The pastor of a certain Methodist contributed last year to missions the Protestant Junior society of Christian sum of $1600. This is half a dollar Endeavor decided, last summer, that a member more than they gave the the society ought to have a vacation.

year before, !lnd is an average of $4.86 He announced the vacation to the so- apiece. ciety. To his surprise, the little faces What promised to be something began to cloud over. "You are glad unique in the way of missionary educa- to have a vacation, are you ·not 1" he tion was nipped in the bud by the asked. .. All who are, please raise opening of the World's Fair gates on your hands." Not a hand went up.

Sunday. With the help of returned In astonishment the pastor asked, missionaries and prominent travellers " Who would rather have the society from the Orient the Christian Endeavor go on just as usuaI1': Every hand went up at once! That society took These banners will be given, one to the no vacation. local union that, as a union, docs most The young men in a Presbyterian in the cause of Christian citizenship; Endeavor society of Victoria, Austra- another to the union that reports the lia, hold evangelistic services regularly largest number of proportionate givers; at three points, and expect soon to be- and the third to the one that brings into gin work at a fourth station. The Bap- the Endeavor interdenominational fel.

tist Endeavor Society of North Shields, lowship the largest number of Endeav- England, has organized a very success- or societies. Doubtless the presentation ful mission band, whose services are of these diplomas and banners will fur- almost always attended with conver- nish one of the most interesting features sions. of the Cleveland Convention, but by England now has over seven hundred far the best part of it will be the noble Christian Endeavor societies. work for which the symbols will stand.

An English Christian Endeavor so- The Junior Endeavorers are indeed ciety recently combined pleasure and progressing rapidly where they are able, service in the following beautiful way. as is related of a Junior society in Lin- They went on an excursion to a beauti- coln, Neb.• to conduct, in the absence ful glen on the river Liddel. After a of the pastor, an effective missionary praise service they had a picnic supper service on Sunday morning!

there. On their way home they halted Rev. W. C. Pond, D.D., thinks the at a mining village and conducted an Y. P. S. C. E. especially helpful in mis· open·air Gospel meeting. sions among the Chinese, because it At the International Christian En- teaches them to speak tersely. It di- deavor Convention, to be held next year vides the work fairly among all, keeps at Cleveland, a new and most interest- the business meeting in a subordinate ing feature will be the awarding of one place, and discourages long exhorta- hundred beautifully engraved diplomas tions-three lessons the Chinese convert to one hundred societies, under the fol- needs to know. The Endeavorers of lowing conditions: Twenty-five will be the Pacific coast give a most cordial given to those societies that, during the welcome to their Chinese brothers when coming year, report the most work they appear in the union meetings.

dOue in the interests of Christian citi- zenship. Twenty·five more will be given to those societies that, in propor- The Christian Endeavor Society is tion to their membership, report the looking up as a force for evangelizalargest number of systematic and pro- tion. Its contributions to the mission portionate givers of one tenth of their work of 18 denominations last year annual income. Twenty.five will go to amounted to $63,000. Of this the those societies that report the most work Presbyterians received $24,568, the done in the promotion of good litera- American Board, with the woman's ture, especially in the circulation of de- boards, reports $13,579 ; the Home 1'llisnominational and other religious papers sionary Society, $3317; the American and magazines. And twenty·five diplo- Missionary Association, $3472; the mas will be given to the societies that Church Building Society, $2100; and are instrumental in forming the largest the New West Education Commission, number of Endeavor societies-Junior, $494. Young People's, Senior societies-any kind will count, if they are genuine Endeavor societies. In addition to the " He that soweth the good seed is the State banners of badges usually given, &n of Man, and the field is the world; there will be awarded at Cleveland and the good seed, these are the Bon8 three beautiful local union banners. oj the kingdom."

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Woman's Work for Missions. 3. Woman's influence at home. As the centre of home life she helps to cre- Christian women, for centuries kept ate its atmosphere; the shaping of child in the background, are beginning to life, through the bearing and rearing hold their true place and wield their of children, lie especially in her deft true influence; and we are learning hands, and she has set us a glorious exmore and more to emphasize three ample of self-denying giving, consethings with regard to Christian woman- crated wealth, and the renunciation of hood: luxuries and even of comforts for the sake of her Lord. 1. Woman's normal status in the kingdom of Christ, and her position in Who can measure the influence of the family, in society, and in the consecrated parentage upon children I Church, through her identification with The records of criminal life supply her Redeemer; her infinite debt, not startling facts as to the influence of a only for salvation, but even for social godless ancestry. The Jukes family standing to Christ, as seen in the con- was traced through five generations to trast between Christian lands and pagan one vicious man, from whom over seven lands. hundred children and descendants had come, and they were a body of crimi- 2. Woman's work abroad. When nals, paupers, prostitutes, and vaga- Dr. Eli Smith, of Syria, was asked bonds. There were not twenty skilled whether he would advise young men to workmen in them all, and of these half marry before they go to the foreign had learnt their trades in prison. More field, he said, " In ordinary cases, yes," than 50 per cent. of the women were and for five reasons: (1) Every man is prostitutes. If such a criminal ancesdependent for certain home comforts try may come from one degraded stock, upon woman's care and thoughtfulness, who shall say what might be the results and if he has no wife of his own he in the consecration of ojIspring if marmust depend upon somebody else's riage and the family life were properly wife, which is not fair; (2) that ordi- consecrated as the sources of missionary narily it is a ground of suspicion that a supplies I man appears on the field unmarried; (3) that he would find that instead of We are to have companionship with taking care of his wife, she largely Christ in travail for souls. In Isaiah takes care of him; (4) that nothing is (53) we are told that" He shall see all more needed in the foreign field than the travail of his soul, and shall be satisthe practical exhibition of what Chris- fied ;" and in Galatians (4 : 9) Paul says, tianity does for woman, as daughter, " My little children, of whom I travail wife, mother; (5) that no work done in in birth until Christ be formed In the foreign field is oftentimes more ef- you;" and again, "In Christ Jesus I fective than that which is done directly have begotten you through the Gosby the woman herself. The fact that pel." In Colossians (1 : 24), " I fil~ up only woman can reach woman in many that which is behind of the afflictions Oriental lands constitutes a Providen- of Christ in my flesh for His body's tial call for woman's work as a neces- sake, which is the Church." These sity. The work of Mrs. Capron, in and kindred passages show us that India, of Miss Agnew, in Ceylon, of Christ's travail of His soul is to be par- Miss Ferguson, in South Africa, not to ticipated in by all true believers who speak of hundreds of others, is suffi- form His body, and must therefore, as cient proof of what woman is capable the members of that body, share in the of doing among the women and children of these degraded lands. travail of the body. We do not see be provided for; and for this reason it how there can be any true discipleship is that we have so many vacancies at which is not connected vitally with the the present time, and find it so difficult missionary work. to fill them up." Mr. Milller finds it necessary to advertise for orphans-a God seems to reckon history accord- novelty in the history of beneficence ; ing to the fulfilment of His plan. The and it is pleasant to see that faith in four hundred and eighty years (in 1 God, continued prayer, and well-organ- Kings 6 : 1), from Israel's going forth ized labor can thus meet and supply a to the building of Solomon's temple, human want.

cannot include the seven periods of ser- vitude. Six hURdred and eleven years There has been a marvellous promi- seem to be the full time, but deducting nence of consecrated shoemakers in the for servitude one hundred and thirty- _work of missions. Ooleridge when at one years, we have just four hundred Ohrist's Hospital was ambitious to be a and eighty. And so as to the seventy shoemaker's apprentice, declaring that heptades of years in the ninth of Dan- shoemakers had given to the world a iel, it would seem that certain years are larger number of eminent men than omitted from the reckoning, during any other one handicraft. Oompare which the people of God were unfaith- William Oarey, John Pounds, Milne.

ful to their covenant. There seems to be a prophetic calendar in accordance DEAR MR. EDITOR: Are there many with which time is reckoned only by missions in India that have stations sup- what is achi.eved for God, and, if so, ported entirely by their own native how many centuries of the Ohurch's members, at least local expenses met- life must be dropped out on the calen- i.e., the support of its pastor, etc.?

dar of God! "We live in deeds, not Might it not be of great use if an in- years; in thoughts, not breaths; in vitation in your columns were to bring feelings, not in figures on a dial; we sbort accounts of the different plans should count time by heart throbs. tried by the various missions, and the He most lives who thinks most, feels measure of their success. The expenses noblest, acts best." It matters not how of travelling and generally superintend- long we live, but how; and so judged, ing .may for many years be required the" how" determines the" long." from without, but if any missions hav- ing many stations can raise a body of George Miiller, founder of the Or- members who will in most places keep phanages on Ashley Downs, Bristol, their own local affairs on their own England, gives facts which show what feet, they must feel indeed the work is a stimulus has becn given, in late years, succeeding, and that from among such in Great Britaiu to the work of caring members must come the best class of for children who are without parents men who will give them8elves for the or helpers. He says: "When I began work.

the orphan work, fifty-seven years ago, Here are a few methods carried on in there was accommodation in this coun- some places: A handful of grain set try for three thousand six hundred or- aside each day before cooking (Oeylon phans only; but sin1::e that time, and South India) ; collections of grain through the blessing of God, which has and coin in meetings; members' regu- rested so abundantly upon my labors, lar" class money," weekly or monthly; such an impetus has been given to tithes; harvest thanksgivings; conse- orphan work that institutions have crated portion .of field, grain or dairy sprung up in various parts of Great produce; free labor; villages invite Britain, by means of which more than teachers to feed in turn at each house ; one hundred thousand orphans can now fees for offices performed, as marriages, etc.; special subscriptions for special eral have already gone. There are not objects, as buildings, etc.; self-denial less than twelve young men who can proceeds. W. H. GREET. entirely support themselves now in con- AHMEDABAD, June 29th, 1893. nection with the school. The tripod of religious progress consists of the pulpit, An appeal comes from Samokov, the school, and the religious book. We Bulgaria, February 23d, 1893. have the three. and wish to make each "We lack type iIi the printing divi- more efficient by union with the others.

sion of the Industrial Department of the Every one says that a good book is a Collegiate and Theological Institute. very precious thing to poss~ss in one's Immediately on the establishment of own language; that a young man pos- this enterprise the number of students sessed of a good education and an excel- went up from less than thirty to more lent character is a far more priceless than seventy. We have a fine body of treasure to the c<UIlmunity where he teachers, native and foreign; lower lives. We wish to use the creation of classes always well filled; scores and a good book as a means of raising up hundreds of students come, hoping to young men of this type. The need is learn a most useful art, and support great, the call imperative. Friends themselves during their course. The who are led to send money (exchanges present is a crisis with us. The dimin- on London are best) may send directly ishing number of students, on account to me, and I will give such a good re- of our inability to give them work, is a port of the work it has accomplished in painful sight. The increase of licen- . a short time as will astonish them. We tiousness and intemperance all over the read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE land, both protected by the govern- WORLD with intensest interest.

ment; the formation of societies for the " Yours very sincerely, purpose of extending infidelity and " FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY, atheism; the corrupt influence of the "Medica~ Mi88ionary of the A. B. a.

socialists and the socialistic press and RE the almost entire absence of a healthy literature spur us on. It is proposed to raise $25,000 as a " There is a sad lack of good, elevating "Mitchell Memorial Fund," to be ex- books. The people are poor, but there pended upon the Laos field, toward is an increasing demand for instructive which he felt so tender an interest. To books if the price is cheap. Now we this proposition we give our heartiest can print a book of two hundred pages concurrence. No man of modern times and sell it at twenty cents, or half the has had a more seraphic missionary size for half the price. The work on spirit than Dr. Arthur Mitchell, no field such a book would support two young is more needy or more promising than men for a year. If we have plenty of the Laos.

this work to do, so as to employ from The appeal of the Laos 1Ii88lon, len'

twenty to thirty boys, then we get or- out from its last meeting, has been scat- ders in abundance from without; while tered far and wide, and every friend of if we do not have our own work on missions is familiar with the large open- which to depend, few boys can be em- ing in that land for wide and fruitful ployed and the patrons are not satisfied service. It might be well to repeat the with the necessitated slowness of the closing lines of that earnest appeal.

work. We need at once eighteen cases .. We ask for four ministers, four phy- of type, which, with the brass rules, sicians; their wives, and two young galleys, etc., will cost $100 each. Un- ladles-in all eighteen laborers. We less we can get a considerable reinforce- ask for the establishment of three new ment in our type, many of our students stations and the building of l1ve new JDust leave within a few months. Sev- residences, besides the enlargement of the boys' school building. We offer iam Dulles, Jr., Treasurer, 53 Fifth no apologies for the large amount ask- Avenue, New York City. ed. One of our number has thus voiced our unanimous feeling: 'I believe that The following note has been received God has awakened us as a mission and from Mr. Meakin: as individuals, and woe be unto us if we allow this awakening to go no fur- Please correct an error, in the opening ther than our own hearts. We ought to shout this call-shout it until the sentence of my article on "The Greek Church must hear it.' Church and the Gospel," in t:le Octo- ., Tell the Church that the hand of God is in this matter. The Presbyte- ber REVIEW (1892), in which, by a slip rian Church has a free field and full responsibility in this Laos land_ With a of penman or compositor, the words meagre force, and working on a small scale, we have been signally blessed in "Greek Church" stand in the place of the past. We now appeal to the Church to seize the opportune moment, obey " Eastern Church," as numbering more the voice of Christ, and evangelize the whole land. Our appeal is sanctioned than Protestantism and Romanism toby the judgment of every missionary on the field, by unusual providential gether. The Greek Church is subseopenings, and by the most urgent necessities. It is backed by all the pJ;ayers quently shown to be only one section of the missionaries, and, since the first day of the week of prayer, by the daily of that vast Eastern Church so little supplications of hundreds of Laos Christians. The form of the answer we known, to us, yet holding in its darkleave with Him who has inspired the prayer. It may be that one or more ness so large a proportion of our race. far-sighted, wealthy Christians may be led to make themselves a name, and I take the opportunity of pointing out earn an everla.~ting reward by handsomely endowing this mission. We be- that my home is Morocco, not Tunis, lieve, with Dr. Pierson, • that the time is coming when men will dispose of as there given (where the article was whole estates, as Robert Haldane, of Airthry, did, that they may give the mailed), and that my name should have entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations, and the sending forth read J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. of new missionary laborers. ' The following missionary programme " Or, the auswer may come through has been suggested for the "Crossincreased contributions from the whole Bearer's Missionary Reading Circle" Church. The fact is, that the Church for October: as a whole has never undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. It may be The World's Congress of Missions that a • little child shall lead them ,- asks all Christians over the whole world to observe Sunday, October 1st, the little Laos Mission may be the one as the World's Missionary Day. to sound the trumpet·call which shall start the whole Church on the forward MORNING SERVICE. movement of the new century of missions which is just opening." 1. Hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun does his successive journeys ContPbutions should be sent to Will· run."

2. Prayer for the world's evangeliza- tion.

3. Scripture lesson, Matt. 18: 1-20. 4. Hymn, "Watchman, tell us of the night, what its signs of promise are." 5. Sermon by the pastor (thirty-five minutes). No manu8cript, if possible. Direct, pointed, awakening. Subject, "John G. Paton and His Work among the South Sea Cannibals." 6. Prayer. Prayer-hints: That the Church may have the faith of the Old Testament prophets concerning the success of the Gospel; that the apos- tolic spirit may abound in this age; that the Church at home may be awa· kened to the needs of the nations, and within Hinduism which the more en· that the spirit of Christ may take pos- lightened Hindus have made and are session of those who resist him at now making." Dr. Robson leads his home, and of even the savages who hear reader to the conclusion that, notwith- of the Prince of Peace. standing Hinduism, India must have 7. Question (to be asked by the pas- the Word of God and the Gospel of tor), How many present will agree to Christ, or perish in sin and night.

read at least one book on missions be- The Arya Samaj and the Brahma tween now and Christmas Day? Take Samaj both deny the forgiveness of names. sin; in the latter the premises are Chris.

S. Hymn, "The morning light is tian and the conclusion is Hindu; in breaking; the darkness disappears." the former both premises and conclu- Sources of information: "The Story sion are Hindu. And now, while Ind- of John G. Paton" ($1.35) may be ob- ian thought is introducing theosophy tained from the Secretary of the C. M. as a new cult into British and Ameri- R. C. M. L. GRAY, Pres. can society, as the worship of Isis crept into Italy in the first century; now Hinduism and its Relations to Ohri8- that the Mahatmas, Metempsychosis, tianity, by the Rev. John Robson, D.D., and Karma are becoming familiar terms of Aberdeen, Scotland, is issued in a to Christian ears, it is time that intelli- new edition by Oliphant, Anderson & gent students of missions followed such Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. a guide as Dr. Robson In the critical It is an admirable treatise by a com- and candid investigation of Hindu re- petent and scholarly hand. To those ligious philosophy.

who would grasp the great questions of Indian civilization and Indian mis- Rev. Josiah Tyler's Forty Years sions, it furnishes a brief, clear, and among the Zulu8 is published by the comprehensive analysis and synthesis Congregational Sunday-School and of matters of great importance. Dr. Publishing Society, Boston and Chica- Robson writes from twelve years of go. It is a book of just 300 pages, in personal, practical study, when in con- clear type, and embellished with excel- stant contact with the system. He lent illustrations.

makes no such mistake as to under- The author is a son of Dr. Bennet value or depreciate the subtle philoso- Tyler, of wide repute for theological phy, high ethical teaching, and many and teaching faculty, and the son is social virtues of Hinduism; nor does not unworthy of his sire. He gave up he deny that it embodies many of the his whole life to his work among the leading religious truths of Christianity. Zulus, and followed his missionary ca- But, while conceding all that can be reer with zeal for God and enthusiasm safely conceded, he stoutly and intelli- for humanity. He saw in the actual gently maintains that Christianity is savage the potential man and saint, and the only true faith, and the only hope wrought in faith and hope to develop for India or the world. The" light of the seed of the Gospel into the holy reo Asia" is practically darkness, and great newed character.

darkness. In this seductive and subtle To him who wants to understand the system there is no such exuberance of Zulu people, the most interesting fam- wisdom and goodness as makes the Gos- ily of the Bantu race; to see the capac- pel needless, but in the chalice there is ity and possibility wrapped up in this mingled a poison which fatally pre- really great people; to know their vices vents its benign influence-an" ineradi- and virtues, their vulgarities and super- cable vice which neutralizes all that Is stitions, impurity, intemperance, igno- good, and has paralyzed and must rance, and their receptivity to the Gos- paralyze all those efforts at reform pel, with all its holy and uplifting influ:.. ence, this volume will prove a most en- for its practical end the education of the tertaining as well as instructive path of heathen for Government and secular exploration. Mr. Tyler knows how to employments and not for the education teZZ his 8tory, how to seize the most in- and training of Christian men for the teresting matters, and array them be- work of the Gospel and the service of fore the reader so as to make the scenes Christ" ought not in fairness to be rehe depicts move as in a procession, where garded in any sense whatever as a misvariety and novelty constantly charm sionary handmaid. and chain the attention. Few books of its sort have elicited more general enco- Rev. Paul De Schweinitz sends us mium. and more deservedly. A. T. P. the following notes on Moravian Mis- sions: ffigher Educational Methods in India. ALAsKA.-The latest intelligence from At the annual public meeting of the the Moravian Mission on the Kuskok- Baptist Missionary Society, recently held wim River, in Western Alaska, is quite in Exeter Hall, Dr. Pentecost delivered encouraging. The regular mail is only a carefully prepared and masterlyad- received once a year, when the vessel dress in contravention of the so-called of the Alaska Commercial Company reo higher educational methods at present turns to San Francisco from its summer dominating the Indian missionary field. cruise. The advices this year report It must be confessed that in this exceed- that the work at the station Bethel coningly able speech he somewhat wore tinues to spread, ten more souls having out his welcome. The indictment was been won under the preaching of Misnot preferred against the Baptists; and, sionary Kilbuck. Miss Mary Mack, a as it was directed against opponents not recent missionary recruit from Nazawithin earshot, it fell upon ears that reth, Pa., conducted school at Bethel were tuned to a different key. All the for two hundred days through the winsame. the discerning few could appre- ter very successfully. A remarkable ciate what to the main body lay outside awakening took place in the village the region of immediate interest. Dr. Akiagamute under the preaching of the Pentecost had sixteen reasons or argu- native helper Kawaleg. The Rev. J. ments to prove that the system of high. H. Kilbuck was able to pay only three er education in India is unscriptural. visits to the village, and yet practically We have not the courage to recapitulate the whole village seems to have been the whole, sixteen, nor can we, though won for Christ. A regular marriage we may sample them, reproduce in any ceremony is insisted upon in the cases instance the pistol-like effect which at- of couples desiring to enter the Church, tended the enunciation of each in suc- and therefore the number of those regucession. Those who know Dr. Pente- larly married is one of the indications cost-and we write now to his friends of progress. The missionary reports and fellow-countrymen – can imagine that there are nineteen married couples the fire informing the utterance and the in this village. the Lord's Day is obexplosive force accompanying each sev- served, even hunting and fishing being eral point. We congratulate the Eng- stopped, regular evening prayers are lish Presbyterians on the acquisition of 'held, even when the native helper is such a born leader of men. All his absent; and that this village is sincere reasons seemed to us sound and forcible iii evidenced from the fact that for two from the first, which was grounded on years now no "masquerade" (ff heath- Christ's commission, and onward. To enish ceremony) has been held. contend that a Western secular and scientific education is required as a prepa- At another village, Kikichtagn.mute, ration for the reception of the Gospel is under the influence of the native helpto reverse the terms of the Divine com- er, Tomuck, some progress has likemission; while "a system which has wise been made. This place is the stronghold of shamanism, but recently the son of the chief shaman has been buck's account of her reception in every received into the Church. congregation she visited. An Indian At Ougavig a white missionary, the does not weep often for pain or grief, but kindness will touch him in the Rev. Ernst Weber and his wife, was quickas nothing else will. In tWs letstationed for the first time last winter, ter I am not forgetting those outside of and all the villagers were taking a deep our own Church. Thank God for this interest in their spiritual welfare. They gift of His, the brotherhood of ,Chrlsattended all the services regularly, ob- served the Lord's Day, and quite a tians.

number came forward and made a con- For the physician, Dr. Goodell, I fession of faith in Christ Jesus. have no word, I have no possessions, When it is remembered with what silver or gold, that is good enough; so external difficulties the missionaries I have called upon Jehovah Himself have to contend in that far distant and for a blessing upon this physician, who frozen north, ana how their labors are is beloved of God. often attended with the risk of their Brethren, more I cannot say. God lives, these results are indeed encour- help us to be always true to our brother. aging. hood. J. II. KILBUCK. It may be remembel"ld from the account of this mission, which appeared TmET.-The Moravian Mission in in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in 1890, that the pioneer missionary in this field, Tibet, and especially the station at Leh, and 'the present superintendent of the mission, is a Delaware Indian. Last 11,000 feet above the sea, has been deyear his wife, an American lady, had to return to the States on account of ill scribed in a previous issue of this REhealth. In spite of her illness she spoke constantly in public, drawing crowded VIEW. The almost impossibility of audiences wherever she appeared, and winning converts here is also well carrying the people away with enthusiasm. She returned to Alaska this known. Forty years has the mission summer, taking with her three new laborers. Her husband sent back to the been carried on, and yet at the three States the following touching letter: stations together only sixty-three souls belong to the mission. Yet the Mora- vian Brethren persevere. When, there- fore, this year on Good Friday, March 31st, 1893, they were able to baptize one of the citizens of Leh, giving him the name Paul, they rejoiced greatly. He has been ostracized by all his former STEAMER" DOltA," KUSKOK.WIM BA.Y, friends, and has had to undergo much persecution, but thus far he has re- July 3, 1893.

To the Brethren of the Moravian Ohurch: mained firm.

On the 30th ult. it pleased the good The Maharajah of Cashmere, under Lord to bring my wife safely back to whose government Leh stands, indi- our field of service. God be praised – rectly opposes the mission work by re- for His loving-kindness, not only for fusing to allow the missionaries to put Sister Kilbuck's safe arrival here, but up new and badly needed buildings.

also for the promise of her complete Two more married couples and a sin- restoration to strength, thus giving gle sister have entered this trying field promise of a longer term of service. of labor during the past year.

My dear brethren, I know you rejoice The Annual Report of Moravian Mis- with me, and it is for this reason I pen sions for the year ending July, 1893, you these few words. I am not writ- reports 91,844 souls (1300 more than ing to the Provincial Elders' Confer- last year), taken:care of by 392 mission- ence, but to all the brethren. Accept aries (209 brethren and 183 sisters), at the hearty thanks of a grateful hus- 147 stations in 21 different countries, band. I do not exaggerate, when I at a total cost of $384,050, includlng say that the tears often ran down my administration, pension, and education- cheeks, while listening to Sister Kil· al expenses.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

South Amerioa.,* Home Missions,t Y. M. O. A.,t Y. p. S. O. E.§ IGBmoD~ ~ork in South Amerio~ ous Christianity? Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine BY REV. J. B. KOLB, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. of the cross be held up?"

The aim of this article is not so much The Methodist Episcopal Church sent to discuss the necessity nor yet the out Mr. Spaulding in 1836, and Mr. propriety of carrying the simple Gos· Kidder in 1838. By 1842 both had repel of our Lord Jesus Christ to those turned. Dr. KaIley, a Scotch Congrewho are sitting in the region and shad- gationalist, having been expelled from ow of death of nineteenth century Re- Madeira, commenced his notable work manism, which has been styled a com· in Nichteroy, the capital of Rio de bination of Judaism, Christianity, and Janeiro, afterward transferring it to paganism, as to give some account of the city of Rio, where to·day there is a what is being done in the line of the large central church with branches in Saviour's command, It Go, preach My several parts of Brazil. This work of Gospel." Dr. Kalley is now termed the" Igrija Fluminense. " The second Presbyteri- The territory of South America em· an effort was begun in 1859, when Rev. braces twelve different portions, count- Simonton began his labors in the city ing the Guianas as one and Patagonia of Rio, being followed the next year as a separate portion. In but four has by the lamented Blackford. The Meththere any extensive evangelistic work odist Episcopal Church, South, renewed been done. Probably the first evange· her mission in 1877. Next came the listic effort was made on Brazilian soil. Southern Baptist Convention, having In the days of Calvin a considerable been interested in Brazil through Gencolony established itself near Rio de eral A. T. Hawthorne, who during a Janeiro. Some ministers were sent out visit to Brazil had become so thoroughto the colony in 1555, but the colony ly interested in the country and its peohaving been betrayed into the hands of ple that, after his conversion, he imthe Romanists, some were put to death. mediately set about the giving of the some were sent back, and some fled to Gospel to them. Through his influence the Indians, one of whom, John Boles, the first Baptist missionary reached was thrown into prison in Bahia, where Brazil in 1881. Since then the Epishe lay for eight years, afterward being copal Church has established a flourishtaken to Rio and executed. Two hun· ing mission in the most southerly State, dred and eighty·one years followed, Rio Grande do SuI. Some independent during which no voice was lifted for workers are there, all adding their mite Jesus. In 1805 the sainted Henry Mar· to the general result, and blessed of tyn, on his way to India, touched at God. Bahia. The idolatry which he saw everywhere led him to cry out, "What We add some more minute statehappy missionary shall be sent to bear ments of the work of the principal the name of Christ to these western reo evangelical churches, beginning with gions? When shall this beautiful coun· Brazil. try be delivered from idolatry and spuri- Baptist.-Their work was begun in • See also pp. 42, 50 (Jannary), 836, B48 (pres. 1881. Since then their churches and entiMne). workers have so increased that it was deemed advisable to form a convention t See pp. 266 (April), 510 (July), 831 (present for greater efficiency in the administra- tion of the work, and to bring the dif- Issne). ferent missions into a more hearty sym- ~ See pp. 336 (May). 580 (August), 809 (present pathy, so that now there is a line of Issne).

SChristian Endeavor Department (Monthly). missions extending from Pernambuco modest but comely brick church in to Sao Paulo. The present missionary Juiz de Fora, built almost entirely force consists of seven married and through the energies of Brother Tarfour single male and two single female boux and the efforts of ollr native missionaries, with six native ministers church; a very neat church of brick in and assistants. There are nine churches, Piracicaba; a cbapel and parsonage in in some of which the principle of self- Sao Paulo, bought by Brother Walling support is being carried out; for in- since my departure in August last stance, the church of Bahia pays all of rBrother Kennedy is now in the United its current expenses. Very little has States], and other chapels and church been done by the Baptists in the line property of many thousands in value. of education. A school has been begun The present status is very gratifying, at Bahia. Much use has been made of when we remember that about six years the printed page. A newspaper, en- and a half ago Bishop Granberry ortitled A Venlade (The Truth), has been ganized the Brazil Mission Annual Conpublished for years. From their own ference with only three members aJ;ld a press they have issued a large number church-membership of 211. As to the of tracts, etc. The report for the year outlook, our work is very promising says: .. We begin the new year full of bright hope for our field, and trust that now in manl respects. 1. The Brazil- God will greatly extend the operations ian Church IS not only a mission, but is of the missions, while He pours out His distinctively missionary. This is shown Spirit upon people and workers." by the fact that last year our Brazilians contributed about $5 per capita for mis- We add partial statistics for 1892: sions, and nearly that amount for Baptized during the year, 96; whole church extension. 2. Our native minnumber, 453; churches, 9; contribu- istry is growing in quantity and qualtions, $1344.17. ity. 3. Our membership is now includ- ing quite a number of the well·to-do Methodist Epi8copal Ohurch, South.- and influential classes. 4. Our growth The Brazil Mission Conference was or- will henceforth be more rapid; for at ganized in 1886; however, the renewal the last session of the Annual Conferof their work dates from 1877, since ence our net increase was double what which they have been very much pros- it was the year before, and ere the half pered. One of the distinctive features of this present year had elapsed our inof the work has been the educational. crease was not far behind what it had In this and the regular evangelistic been for the entire previous one. Methwork the Church is giving evidence of great spiritual power. Rev. J. L. Ken- odism is firmly. increasingl1" and fornedy gives the following 1'esume of the ever established in Brazil.' The anwork during the last conference year: nual report yields the following statis- .. Never before was our Brazilian work tics: Local preachers. 11; members, in a more prosperous and promising 679; members baptized during the condition. Never before was it in a year, 157; infants baptized during the more thoroughly organized shape, ac- year, 58; Sabbath-schools, 11; Sabcording to our system. The machinery bath·school pupils, 431 ; total contribuof all our conferences, from the annual tions. $8027.27. No statistics are given down, is fully at work. We have our which would throw light upon the educonference organ, the Expositor Ohris- cational work. tao, with a circulation nearly or fully double our membership. We have a PreJ!byterians, South, began labors in limited number of our own theological 1868. For convenience they divide and religious books, and the religious their work into that of Southern, Inliterature of the Portuguese language, terior, and Northern Brazil. The southin the form of books, tracts, weekly ern field embraces eight churches with and monthly periodicals, though com- 420 members, who contributed $4000 toward their support. Owing to the paratively small, is by no means insig' violent epidemics of yellow fever in nificant. Our membership, which, ac- Campinas, the central station, the mis· cording to the latest official statistics, sion has removed its headquarters to numbered 679, is no less than 825 at Lavras and Sao J oao del Rei, two flourthis date. We have a corresponding ishing towns in Southern Minas. One Sabbath·school population. There are of the features of this station will be three districts, manned by ten mission- its school. The churches left behind aries, of whom nine are married, and are all manned by excellent native minsixteen native preachers, besides whom isters. we had at our last annual conference five local preachers. We have a beau- The interior field has its centre in tiful stone church in Rio de Janeiro; a Bagagem, where the sainted Boyle la- bored with such good resultl$. Mr. ( Cowan, who succeeded Boyle, writes: carries on work through its missionaries " Six years have passed since Mr. Boyle and schools in six different mission sta- came to live in Bagagem. As the ri- tions. Rio Station is now occupied by suIt of his labors, there are four tlour- but one missionary, who is laboring in ishing congregations of native Chri8- the lines of the McAll Mission of tians; and these congregations are all France, and reports for the last year ready to be organized and officered, and very encouragingly. East Rio Station, will soon be at work on their respective Novo Friburgo, is a new station. The buildings-. " Probably Mr. Boyle did synod's theological seminary is located his best work on the 0 Evangelista, a here, with four students. Sao Paulo is newspaper which attained a notable ac- the centre of the school work. Here is ceptance. He began by an issue of a large mixed school under the direc- 400 copies, which soon reached 1200. tion of Dr. H. M. Lane; 513 children The object which Mr. Boyle had before were enrolled, a large part from Roman him was to give the people a clear idea Catholic families. Religious exercises of the worth and value of the Christian open and close the school. There is religion as compared with infidelity and the study of the catechism, and a thor- Romanism. Mr. Cowan writes eucour· ough course of Bible study for the ad- agingly of their school work. vanced grade. In the boy's boarding In Northern Brazil work is carried hall is a class of eleven. pursuing a on from three centres-Pernambuco, course of higher instruction, the begin- Ceara and Maranham. The mission· ning of the Protestant College, which aries and native ministers form the aims to do for Brazil what the Syrian Presbyter.v of Pernambuco, which is a Protestant College is doing for Syria.

part of the Synod of Brazil. This pres- Curityba Station is in the State of Pa- bytery reports as follows: From July raUll., south of Sao Paulo. Here earnest 1st, 1891, to June 30th, 1892, churches, and successful effort has been made to 9; received on examination, 46; re- establish a girl's school. . Its limit of ceived by letter, 2; total number, 374; 100 has already been reached. Both infants baptized, 13 ; total of baptized here and in Sao Paulo the supply of infa.nts, 285; children in Sunday- students is nnlimited. From this point schools, 162;' total contributions, also an extensive evangelistic work is $1254.10. The annual report gives 9 being carried on. Bahia Station is male married, 1 male single, and 4 fe- one of the oldest, but at the present the male single missionaries. The report weakest. Much has been done in the shows the work to be tlollrishing. way of scattering the seed. Being a Presbyterians, :NortJ., began work in commercial centre, many have heard 1859, when the Rev. Simonton was sent the Word of Life, and so the Gospel out to Rio de Janeiro, followed by the has been carried to the distant interior.

lamented Blackford the next year. Larangeiras, the newest of the stations, After some years' labor the first Pres- is in the State of Sergipe. The growth byterian church was organized over a of the Gospel has been steady and is shoe shop with four members; it has gaining ground, and there is a good now grown to 200, and has its own school in connection with this station.

building and native pastor, and pays The published statistics show: Ordained all its expenses. The first missionaries missionaries, 9; medical missionary formed, with the native ministers, the (director of schools), 1 ; single lady mis- Presbytery of Rio de Janeiro, which sionaries, 5; colporteurs, 7; ordained was a member of the Synod of Balti- native ministers, 2; scholars in schools, more, and originated a plan of home 771.

missions for the support of the native The report of the Synod of Brazil pastors by the native church; it also for 1891: Presbyteries, 4; churches, promoted. education, not only of the 59 ; ministers, 43 ; communicants, 3780 ; young, but also of a native ministry. contributions, $21,874.

Then the cause of city and country The synod meets triennially, and for evangelization came in for its fostering that reason there are no later data than care. All these causes were more dis- above; but from all parts the reports tinctly emphasized by the union of the are most encouraging. The home mis- missions and missionaries together with sion cause is still the great cause. The the native ministers of both the South- synod has established a foreign mission ern and Northern Presbyterian churches committee, which has been receiving in Brazil, forming the Synod of Brazil, some funds. Formerly the mission with four presbyteries, making it the published a journal, the Imprensa Evan- largest body of Christian workers in getica, which has been replaced by the 0 Estandarte, edited and published un- Brazil.

The Presbyterian Church, North, der native direction. A tract society has done some gooi work, and con- ters, 3; native helpers, 12; churches, stant effort is made toward training 5; communicants, 295; added last young men for the ministry. .. All the year, 36 ; students for the ministry, 6 ; true friends of Brazil are filled with schools, 4 ; pupils, 409 ; pupils in Sabanxiety for the future, and are praying bath-schools, 516. that hi the reorganization of the public The Presbyterian Mission in Oolomschools a cause may be found to hope bia. The Bogota Station was opened for better things, and that by some in 1856. There are now two other sta- providential turn a course may be taken tions: Barranquilla and· Medellin. that will lead to the cultivation of a Something is done in the line of school higher moral and more .patriotic spirit work, but under difficulties. There is among all classes of the people" (Dr. a growing opposHion to all evangelistic Lane). effort in this republic. The Colombia Besides these missions, there is that Mission reports: Ordained missionaries, of the Episcopal Church of the United 5 ; male teachers, 6; female teachers, States, which a few years ago sent out 10; churches, 3; communicants, 144; two missionaries who are much blest in added dnring the year, 19 ; schools, 5 ; their work in the State of Rio Grande pupils, 251 ; pupils in Sabbath-schools, do SuI. They report several schools, U~ . etc. The Igrija Fluminense, estab- The Methodist Episcopal Church, lished by Dr. Kalley, is an active, ag- North, is at work in the Argentine Re- I gressive church. The American and public. Besides this there is the sys- British and Foreign Bible societies have tem of chaplaincies, established by the done much toward the evangelization British Government; these, however, of Brazil. Both have agents and agen- are not for the evangelization of the nacies in Rio de Janeiro, and employ a tive peoples, but for British subjects.

number of colporteurs. Rev. Tucker, This work, together with that ver.v in- of the American Bible Society, reports teresting work of the Lord in Tierra del a larger distribution of the Scriptures Fuego, are under the Bishop of the last year than ever before. At one Falkltmd Islands. time Bishop Taylor had some men at The work in South America hasjive work in the coast cities, but no results great needs,' 1. The education of the followed. young, with especial reference to in- Next after Brazil in importance comes stilling into their minds a proper sense Ohili. The Presbyterian Church, of responsibility to God. 2. The wider North, appears to be the only worker distribution of the Holy Scriptures, not here. Dr. Trumbull has maintained a only in Portuguese to Brazilians, and Union church in Valparaiso for many in Spanish to all others, but their intro- years. Dr. Allis s.ays: "The general duction into the great Indian family.

outlook was never so bright as now in 3. The practical Christian living on the Chili. The friends of the Gospel are part of members of churches, and of multiplying everywhere. Weare look- those who go to these lands for pur- ing for the harvest of souls from the poses of trade or otherwise. 4. The long seed sowing. We see signs of in- simple, practical preaching of the Gos- terest which have never appeared be- pel, offsetting the corruptions and in- fore-in the press, in public utterances, novations of Romanism. 5. The cry in private and personal response, in the comes from those countries which have interest in our publications, papers, and not heard the Gospel as yet, or only to tracts, in the increased circulation of a limited extent: Venezuela, Guiana, the Bible, in the decrease of opposition, Uru~uay, Paraguay. the Argentine Re- in political attitudes, showing the work pubhc, Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru, and of some overturning power. I am as Patagonia. In the midst of this cor- sure as one can be of anything that the rupted and degraded Christianity there next five years will show a demand for is a mass of pure heathenism, made up workers all along the line that will test of the many tribes of Indians for whom to the utmost our resources, and, I fear, nothing has been done. They, in some far outrun any increase of men from cases, have been catechised by Bomish the States or from this country that we monks, but only to be the more deeply can properly expect." Educational enslaved. The door stands wide open and itineratmg work seem to be the in nearly all of the unoccupied coun- specialties of this mission. tries, and in those already occupied in The work of this mission is carried part there are still abundant opportunion at five stations: Valparaiso, Santi- ties. Who will heed the call that comes ago, Concepcion, Copiapo, and ChilIan. from out of this great seething mass of· The statistics are as follows: Ordained sin, corruption, ignorance, superstition, missionaries, 7; ordained native minis- and heathenism ?

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. 1,. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign French accusations against the English Periodioals. missionaries has been amply demon- strated by a French author, M. SaiIlens. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, In what a mental and moral delirium French journals must be that charge MASS. upon an English missionary a plot to poison French soldiers, and regret that MISCELLANEOUS. he was not shot instead of being im· prisoned I -" There have lately appeared in Le Portefeuille, a weekly magazine pub- -It is known that the Chinese Emlisbed in Paris, some articles on • Les peror once a year adores" Heaven," or Fran9ais ll. Madagascar,' containing Shang-ti. The Lunds MissiolUltidning some very grave charges against the gives the following prayer as used by a Malagasy Government, and reflecting former emperor at this time. It shows seriollilly upon English officials, traders, reverence, humility, and a lack of filial and missionaries. It is easy for us, who confidence: "To thee, 0 thou myshave lived long in the island and know teriously working creator, I look up in what Frenchmen are there, to infer that my thoughts. How lofty is the im· these charges come via Bourbon, and mense vault of that temple wherein have their origin in the minds of baffled thou art enthroned! Now is the time Jesuit priests and disappointed filibus- at hand (the winter solstice) when Na· tering Frenchmen, who, to serve their ture's forces begin to unfold th~mselves, own ends, would be only too delighted and I am ready to bring to thee the if they could cause a diplomatic rup- great sacrifice. I, thy servant, am but ture between the French and the<IMala- a reed or bending willow, and my heart gasy. It is made to appear in these is as that of It mere emmet. Yet' hast papers that the "Malagasy are more in- thou in thy Divine grace determined debted to the French than to any other that I should reign over this realm. I nationality, and that France has a far deeply feel my ignorance and blindgreater right to the first position there ness, and greatly fear that I shall be than Englishmen could possibly have. unable to show myself worthy of thy English influence is undoubtedly para· great goodness. I would fain req~ite mount In the island, and we think this this, insignificant as I am, byobservmg is owing to the fact that English influ· all the rules and laws incumbent on ence has been mostly gained by un- me for the fulfilment of my regal duties. selfishness and upright dealing; almost From this immeasurable distance I look all her agents have acted for the good up to thy heavenly palace. Come of the people, and have openly avowed down from thence to the altar in thy that England had no designs on the isl- costly chariot. As thy servant I bow and; while Frenchmen have labored my head to the earth, humbly expectfor their own aggrandizement, for the ing thine overflowing grace. All my estabJfshment of the Roman Catholic officers are here placed in order so that, J.:eligion, and have proved to the natives while I adore thee, they may adore the ihat they could desire to be complete spirits who attend thee as thy escort masters of the island; nay, it is claimed and fill the air from east to west. 0 that Madagascar has been a French pos- Lord, we pray thee condeseend to acsession since the year 1642 !"-Mada- cept this offering, and in grace look uaacar News. upon us during our devotions, thou, -The absolute futility of the' French claims upon Madagascar and of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATIONS

whose goodness is without measure 1" wished to give up his work. On being There is not here, we see, as there is in asked the reason he Baid that he had to Solomon's prayer, any distinct entreaty preach the Gospel, and yet his heart for Divine internal aid to fulfil the regal was quite dark. On being questioned office. further, it appeared that he had not -The Rev. Wilfrid Bird Hornby is realized the forgiveness of his sins. to be the new Bishop of Nyasaland, so After some conversation on the subject that Bishop Smythies will henceforth he was able to tell the missionary that confine himself to the Diocese of Zanzi- he had come to understand the full bar. message of the Gospel, and that his heart was filled with joy. Shortly -" Pastor Warneck, preaching on after he told the missionary the story the occasion of the yearly festival of of hi! life. The name he was known the Rhenish Missionary Society, re- by was not his true one. He had left ferred to the relatively small extent of his native place and adopted an entirely missionary work among the heathen as new name in order to avoid detection. compared with the work done at home. He had, when employed in an office of Deducting, he says, the 155 missionaries trust, stolen some £30, and accordingly sent out by the Moravian Church, there was wanted by the police. Thus far are only 450 German and Swiss foreign he had eluded them; but now he felt missionaries; while the home workers that he must gi ve himself up to justice. (ministers) number 15,OOO-i.e., forty He did so, and so unique was the case times less abroad than at home. Again, of a defaulter surrendering himself the contributions for foreign missions that he was dealt gently with, and conamount to £150,000 as compared with demned to only three months' imprisonsome £5,000,000 expended on the home ment. What may be the effect on the churches. Dr. Warneck said he could people when they know all the facts not present the figures relating to Eng- of the case and' see the power of the land and America, but he reckoned that Gospel remains to be seen."-The the whole number of foreign mission- Ohronicle.

aries throughout the heathen world is -" Regard IDlSSlons as students of in round figures, 4000; and the totai history or of Church polity, and we income of all missionary societies is must own that our present organiza- £2,000,000; and this is all that is done tions and the necessity of pleasing our for the thousand millions of heathen. religious mass~s are leading us into Not so much, he adds, as is done for their extensiOl: s, and are not kindling the six eastern provinces of Prussia. those white hot foci which wrought the As to the reasons of this sad dispropor- establishment of Christianity and the tion, Dr. Warneck said that the fact Church in the past. Our present meth~ that there is no living Christianity in ods make us extremely distrustful alike large sections of the Church is not a of our own leaders and of our own disfull explanation of the matter. The ciples, afraid to trust the former with reason, he thinks, is that the world·em- power and to brace the latter with rebracing character of redemption is not sponsibility. And yet it was by snch sufficiently realized by Christian peo- confidence in converts and such relipIe."- The Chronicle. ance in emissaries that the apostolic -" In Java a missionary had among churches and the churches which his people a man whose general conduct Christianized ourselves did their work~ and bearing were such as to induce The ancient ways evoked genius, orig- him to take him as a helper. In this inality, entire fJ.crifice. Have we found position he conducted himself for some these powers spring in the track of our time most honorably. At length he methods? Have we given them free-

MIBSION ARY INTELLIGENCE

dom when they appeared? Conse- power of force; for this will be sure to quently, do the really great religions recoil upon him hereafter and spoil all of the world give any sign of surrender ?-TIIE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTER- his work, if he goes out of his sphere BURY, quoted in Th~ Ohri.~tian. and snatches a power which God has -" UpOD what principle was our own not committed to him. Weare careful country established? to teach our people that even heathen chiefs have their power from God, and .. The principle of religious liberty that they are to be obeyed as holding a in our own worship of the Lord God is power from God. It is not our place at the basis of our Government and of to usurp that power, but it is rather our success as a nation. America was to persuade the chiefs to use that powdedicated to God from the very first. er by the light of the principles of when Isabella sent out Columbus to righteousness and justice."-BISHOP discover a. new world and convert its SMYTIlIEB, in Centml Africa. inhabitants. The cross was the first religious emblem planted on A.merican -" In a speech at Bradford, a few son, and the pioneers of the country weeks ago, Sir Henry Mitchell said: were, in the main, Christians of a fer- • War has not yet come to an end, but vent spirit, serving the Lord with dili- I am looking forward to the time when, gence. The Pilgrims in Massachusetts, in civilized countries especially, war the Baptists in Rhode Island, the Qua- will be known no more, and I will venkers in Pennsylvania,the French Hugue- ture to prophesy that I shall never see nots in the South, the Catholics in -I hope nODe of you will ever see-a Maryland and Delaware, and the Jesuit war between any English'speaking peo- Fathers in the Northwest-all are silent ples. I do not think that there will ever but powerful witnesses to the fact that be a European war in my time in which America is essentially a Christian land, England will take part. There is a perhaps the foremost in the work of growing healthy public opinion among converting the world. Should we for- all civilized nations against war, and I sake the Lord our God ?"- Woman's am confirmed in this opinion by a very Home His8io1UJ (Methodist Episcopal). eminent man. I refer to M. Wadding- ton, the French ambassador at our -" A. danger which has to be avoided court. 1 was dining with him some in an uncivilized country by a mission- time ago, and, speaking upon this very ary is the danger of becoming a chief. subject, he expressed the same opinions People will gradually gather round that I have expressed, and he gave me him, and it may be that in time of diffi- three reasons why he entertained those culty they would gladly welcome him opllllOns. The first was that public in such a position; but surely that will opinion among all civilized countries be fatal to his spiritual power. Every and among the most thoughtful and missionary has clearly to discern be- influential people was growing stronger tween the two powers which God has and stronger against it. The second placed in the world, that which we call was a reason that we in this country do the power of the keys and the power of not happily understand. .. In my the sword, and he has always to take country," he said, .. every mother has care that in all he does he confines him- to part with a son at the most interestself to the use of the power of the keya ing period of his life." Mothers feel -those means of advancing the Gospel this most keenly. They exercise a very by persuasion and by the spiritual pow- powerful influence upon public opin- . ers granted to him by our Lord, never ion, and will have something to say snatching, under whatever temptation, when any serious war threatens to break to gain a temporary advantage-never onto Another reason he gave was this snatching- at p()litic~l power or the -though it may seem paradoxical-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONI!l

that the very instruments of warfare hothouse methods, to try to bring a are now so deadly that war must now premature Herrnhut out of every na- destroy itself.' Sir Henry went on to tive station. Even the question of say that his reason for referring to polygamy he would have handled care- these questions, when a more distinctly fully, and is not fully settled in his religious address might have been ex- mind that the converts ought to be re- pected of him, was that all the men quired to separate from those wives to who had been chiefly instrumental in whom they were married before their bringing about those great reforms and conversion. He utterly opposes the improvements were animated by Chris- manner that was then in use in the few tian principles. On the other hand, if existing Protestant missions, of begin- they looked outside the Christian world ning instruction with a demonstration -in all heathen and non-progressive of the existence of God, proceeding countries-they would find none of through creation to the flood, and then these improvements."-Heraldof Peaee. through the Old Testament hi!tory, and only coming out up on Christ as & final -The Allgemeine Mis8'i01Ul-Zeitachrift historical result. Put Christ first, last, for August, 1892, has a very interest- and in the midst, is his watchword. ing paper, by H. Roy, of the Brethren's His theology is Christocentric in the Unity, on the missionary principles of intensest degree, and would even verge Count Zinzendorf, as illustrated in his on Patripassianism were it not that the letters and instructions, especially from historical theology of the Church al- 1730 to 1740. His fundamental princi- ways remains the foundation. All the- ple seems to have been: Seek out the ological expositions are to be addressed Corneli'us souls. He was greatly averse to the longing for redemption. to efforts for conversions in the mass. Zinzendorf would have the mission· He was also exceedingly averse to in- aries not too solicitous for apparent re- troducing among the heathen the par- sults. Bear witness to the saving tisan names of European Christianity, Name, and leave this, like the kernel or those forms of doctrine which have of wheat, having disappeared out of been developed under special historical sight, to spring up and bear its harvest conditions. He did not want the heath- of salvation in its own time, it may be en so much as to know that Christianity after more than one generation, under was divided into sects, and where this another ministry, which shall evoke knowledge has filtered in among them, from its long latency that which seemed he exhorts the missionaries to say as to have long perished. This, remarks much good and as little evil as possible Mr. Roy, may explain the many begin- of every Christian body. He does not nings of missions soon given up, which want the converts to be bothered with occur in the early history of the Unity. such names as Luther or Herrnhut or Neverthelcss, wherever baptism is Zinzendorf. He deprecates introducing administered, it should be where the among them the peculiar forms and or- institutions of the Church are already ganization of the Unitas Fratrum, and firmly established. To baptize men insists that on the fundamental lines of without previous instruction and then Christianity every nation shall have a send them off to take care of themchurch accommodated to its peculiar selves is no part of Zinzendorf's methtemper and habits of action. Sin Is od. not to be tolerated, but .converts from The count utterly abhors the dispo- .among the heathen are not to be plagued sition of some missionaries to lord it with ethical refinements which they among their converts. Brethren among could not comprehend, and which are brethren is what he would have them the ultimate fruits of Christian devel- to be, in genuine and not in affected opment. The missionaries are not, by humility. The chief power of the keys

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which he would have them use is the mony. The missionary, of course, has power which radiates from a holy life his own opinions concerning this testi- and from an unreserved identification mony, but I would advise him to give of themselves with their people. From not his thoughts about this testimony, all business, except such handicrafts as but the testimony itself. The Bible, they need for their .own support, and too, is one of those books that are more from all complications with govern- praised and criticised than read. Nor ments, they are to hold themselves reso- does it maintain or lose its position in lutely aloof. He even carries his dis- the world by what we hold concerning like of any activity not strictly relig- it, and is not through opinion, but ious to such an extreme as to take ex- through itself. what it is. It is very ception because some of the brethren in unpedagogical to disturb the quiet the West Indies taught the negroes to working of this book, the naIve enjoy- write. Perhaps, however, this was be- ment of it, so to speak, by dishing up cause be feared this would cause trouble to young converts every latest edition with the authorities. Dealing, as he of critical dogmas respecting it; nor does, with the beginning of missions, yet is it wise or reasonable to impose he does not look forward to the era of on them a doctrine of the Scripture . schools, which, however, we believe which leaves them incapable of resist- that the Moravians have not been back- ance, perplexed in faith, so soon as they ward in providing for their people, hear of what is going on in the world ; though they have never, like the Scot- and there is no danger but that they tish and some of the American mission- will hear it. If we would, we could aries, carried them to such a point as not hinder even the ruder tribes, not to invited criticism and necessitated reo say those of higher standing, from trenchment. hearing what in our country is pro- Zinzendorf's views have their limita- claimed on the housetops. Strauss and tions, but they commend themselves by Renan, etc., are known also in India their keeping so near the centre. As and Japan. The best weapon against Mr. Roy intimates, Spangenberg did the mischief which they are working is, not maintain Zinzendorf's level. It inmy judgment, not to teach them much was hardly possible. The far-reaching about the Bible, but to teach them THE Christian wisdom and the perfect Chris- BIBLE, to teach them to read it, to use tian temper bound up in these instruc- it, to live in it."-F. M. ZAHN, in All- tions is gradually filtering into the gen- gemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt.

eral consciousness of the churches. As -" The main difficulty of a school for the Unitas }<'ratrum herself, her which aims to give popular education shortcomings as viewed by Zinzendorf's is how it can so concentrate itself as to standard are more apparent to herself give a thorough development, and not than to others. The rest of us would to fritter itself away in the multiplicity do very well for awhile if we reached of objects which it may be desirable to Spangenberg's position. learn. The centre is found, when re- – " Those who are converted by liv· ligious instruction is placed in the midst, ing personal testimony, the missionary and when in this again the Bible is refers to the Bible. That is the second made the classic of elementary popular step. He gives them the Bible, no dog- training. Scholars that have enjoyed ma about the Bible. When the hearer an education which has always steeped of the Gospel asks whence this message them afresh in the Bible will have re- comes, the missionary must speak of ceived a thorough mental development, the history of Christianity and say to and at the same time be prepared in the him that through God's goodness we best way for a church which knows have a testimony of the normative be- how to use the Bible. "-Allgemeine ginning, and must give him this testi- Mis8ion8-Zeit8chri/t.

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. MedieaZ M'zaBionary Cu'l'1'icu~um.­ BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. White FieZd8, the organ of the Zenana The AnnuaZ Report of the Church Medical College, London, strongly ad- M'&88ionary Soeiety.-This report fur· vocates the sufficiency, for general purnishes a compact remme of the proceed. poses, of their two years' curriculum. ings of this society during the year. The committee ~int out that all young A hopeful financial advance has been missionaries have not the ability, time, made. The contributions during the or means to secure the full registrable past two years have been £30,000 in ex- diploma; and besides, how few of those cess of the average income previously; who have will devote themselves withand there has been a large increase in out fees to minister to the poor and the number of candidates accepted for needy and moneyless I The gaps are the work. Whereas, during the ten too many to fill from such a quarter. years ending 1882 the yearly average In view of these facts, the two years' was twenty.six, during the ten years curriculum seem to supply the golden I ending 1892 it was forty·eight. The mean; and experience confirms the actual number for last year was eighty- wisdom of it. Those who have gone one-by far the largest number of any forth from this college testify to the past year. This great increasc, how- adequacy of the tuition. Miss Rains· ever, is regarded by the editor of the ford, a former student, writing from Ohurch MisBionary IntelligenceI' as Naromal, says: "I have found my somewhat deceptive, for out of the to- knowledge, in nine cases out of ten, tal of eighty-one fifty-two are women_ enough to relieve or cure where possi· It is not that he deprecates the accept- ble. Here we are thirty miles from a ance of so many women, but where are railway and doctor. I have seen over I the men to keep this large company of women in countenance? Let us hope, i 8000 patients last year, and done over with the late Dr. Guthrie, that in this 300 operations. I saw a few weeks ago i 177 patients in a day. "

instance" the women are the boys." Prince William SherklYl'. – This A Threefold PZea.-The Rev. T. prince, who has been duly elect.ed by Walker, of Tinnevelly, in his recent the Kaffir Bullom people, West Africa, speech at the Church Missionary So- to be their king, has written a letter to ciety's annual meeting, entered a three- Mr. Humphrey, of the Church Mission- fold plea (1) in behalf of a great exten- ary Society, which abundantly shows sion of educational work, in the gra· the good name which that society has cious results of which, unlike Dr. Pente- won for herself in those parts. He cost, he fully believes; (2) in behalf of says: "Bearing in mind the friendly a wide extension of evangelistic work; relations which always existed between and (3) in behalf of a warmer interest that society and my predecessors, you in the native churches. Speaking in will be pleased to learn that among the support of the second plea, he says: instructions I received from my princi- "I have known a poor Hindu seek me pal chiefs or headsmen on ascending out with much difficulty, and speak to the throne, one was that I should by no me in words like these: 'Ab, sir, I means let the cord of friendship be- have long been seeking peace in Hindu- tween your noble society and this coun- ism; I cannot find it there. Now I am try be broken, which already shows going to seek it in the religion of the the extent of her influence. Taking all Saviour, because I have watched the these into consideration, together with lives of Christians and believe they my own personal wishes to be led and have it.' Time only forbids me cit- advised by wiser minds, I feel I cannot ing similar instances and illustrations refrain from expressing the hope that by the score." my humble note to you, the representa-

GENERAL MlBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive of that noble society, may tend to you won't affect us.' So is it with the cement and 1)lace on a surer basis, if hearing of God's Word: the young are that be possible, the good relation which startled, tbe old become indifferent. so happily existed between the Church Resist its appeals and it loses its~power. " Missionary Society and my predeces- sors." Mohammedan T1·ophiea.-The Rev. R. H. Tregillas, of the Baptist Mission, Personal Mia8ionary Obligation.- Jessore, has been much encouraged by Canon McCormick, in a sermon preach- the fruits of his labor among the Mo- ed on the ninety-fourth anniversary of hammedans of that district, particularly the Church Missionary Society, on the in the village of Dowlatpore. The first words, " So they, being sent forth by convert was a 1Ylohammedan named the Holy Ghost, departed," treats of Dhonai. generally known as the doc- missionary obligation in two connec- tor. His mother and two brothers soon tions: (1) the idea of unfitness for it ; took up the same stand, and for over (2) a wrong estimate concerning the four years this family bore solitary con- work itself. We subjoin what seemed fession for Christ in the village. Dur- to us the most forcible passage : "Not ing the last two years, however, acces- only is there a tendency to make ex- sions have come; and In particular dur- cuses for not going into the mission ing the last few months eighteen breth- neld, but there is a danger of resisting, ren and sisters have there professed to some extent, the inward impulses of their faith by baptism. thirteen of these God's Holy Spirit. It is quite true being natives of Dowlatpore. In some that God's people shall be willing in other cases the persecution that fol- the day of His power to obey His call. lowed the avowal of Christ has been so It is quite true that the voice of the nerce that the constancy of the new Spirit, when heard as at Antioch, is disciples has quailed and broken before obeyed both by churches and individ- it. Let us hope that this is due, not to uals; but it is equally true that the the entire absence of faith, but rather nrst whisperings of the Spirit ought to to the temporary weakness of it. – obtain earnest and prayerful attention, lest they should not be followed by a Missionary Institute, Harley House, direct, clear, loving summons to holy BOW,London, E.-At a valedictory meet- work. It was in the darkness that ing recently held a bird's-eye view was Samuel was called..•. What is to given of the scope of this society's oper- be dreaded is lest, when conviction ations. In all, between 600 and 700 possesses us concerning the state of the have been sent to foreign lands. Of heathen world and our obligations in this number 80 are scattered over the reference to it, we should in any meas- Empire of China; 31 are in India; 103 ure stifle that conviction. If we do, in Africa. Though greatly tried, this it may not come to us again; or com- mission has been greatly blessed, " and ing, may not have any power over us. at the different stations there are some- where about 1300 natives who have con- " A gentleman was sailing down a fessed the name of Christ." Dr. Harry river under some high cliffs, and the Guinness, commenting on the readiness loud report of a gun was heard. Im- with which £250,000 worth of presents mediately the air was full of birds; had been given to the Princess May, but it was noticed that there were thou- appealed for increased financial sup- sands unmoved by the startling sound port on behalf of the Institute and the on the rocks and in their numerous Congo Mission, both of which need holes. The secret was, the young birds £2000 for carrying on their work. were startled, while the old ones seemed to say, as the artillery practice went on, ' Fire away until your guns burst; THE KINGDOM. ance. ' The Brahman went out of the house, and I never saw him again." -The stanchest of Protestants will agree with this noble utterance of Arch- -Truly, heathenism hath its draw- bishop Ryan, at the recent Catholic backs and positive inconveniences. Congress in Chicago: "Jesus is the Thus one of the delegates to the World's great capitalist, for is He not the King Congress, a Jain of India, was com- of kings and Lord of lords, and is not pelled during his entire stay in this all wealth His? And is He not the country to cook and serve his own carpenter of Nazareth, and did not He food, and this under pain of apostasy labor in the sweat of his brow? Who, from his religion. No person of any then, better than He, can settle the other faith might even touch a dish problem of capital and labor? Who? from which he ate. While on railway The world waits for a personality that trains and elsewhere he was often sadly is equal to the task, and all the time put to it for culinary facilities. He stands at the door and knocks." – A missionary in Alaska saw a Bible -Says Sir Monier Williams in his tied at the top of a stick three feet long, co Buddhism" : "Christianity demands and placed near the sick-bed of an old tlte suppression of selfishness; Buddha man. When asked the reason for this demands the suppression of self. In arrangement. the man said, co I cannot the one the true self is elevated; in the read, but I know that the word of my other it is annihilated. " Lord is there, and I look to heaven and say, 'Father, that is your book. There -This is the way a bright young is nobody to teach me to read. Very Celestial expounded the doctrine of good; you help me.' Then my heart -original sin when on examination for grows stronger, and the bad goes baptism: .. Sin is like garlic. You away." may keep the seed going for five thou- sand years, one plant after another, but -According to Rev. R. Steel, of Syd- garlic seeds will always produce garlic ney, New South Wales, missions are stock. They will never turn into some- not so very expensive after all, consid- 'thing sweet. You may cut all the top ering the abundant harvest in souls off, but if a bit of the root is there, up which they bring. For his estimate is will come garlic again, and it is garlic that in one hundred years, at a cost of 'for everlasting, and nothing but garlic, $10,000,000, some 350 islands have been and the same kind of garlic." evangelized, with 500,000 now in the churches. This would be at the rate -At the recent Northfield Confer- of 5000 converts a year, and at an ex- ence President Gates, of Amherst, said penditure of only $20 for each soul re- that he once asked Dr. Jacob Cham- deemed. No economical unbeliever berlain, the missionary, .. How did you ought to call this extravagance and find the consciousness of sin in India ?" waste. "I never but once heard a man deny the consciousness of sin. 1 took it for -The people of the Samoan Islands "'granted that they were sinners, and have not only supported the churches that they knew it: but once, as I was and ministers in their own islands, but preaching, a Brahman interrupted me, last year they sent $9000 to London to 'I deny your premises. I am not a help to send the Gospel to other lands. sinner. I do not need to be better.' For a moment I was abashed. Then -The contributions of the Malagasy I said, 'But what do your neighbors Christians to the London Missionary say?' Thereupon one cried out, ' He Society amounts to $31,240. Now the '.cheated me in trading horses ;' another, average wages of a Malagasy laborer is ;' He defrauded a widow of her inherit- about 6 cents a day, which makes the amount given tl.'ltonishingly large. Christianity in Madagascar was once with this parable: II Once upon a time almost annihilated by terrible persecu· a congregation asked their minister to tions, but it has sprung up into a large- give them strong meat The next Sabhearted, open-pocketed, and stalwart bath he preached on the duty of Chrislife. tian giving; and they sent him no more requests for strong meat." -The crescent and the cross, how do they compare for strength, and what is -It appears that Alpheus Hardy, the outlook for each? After thirteen the friend of Joseph Neesima and the hundred years Mohammedanism has noble servant of Christ, set forth for 200,000,000 adherents, and stretches the ministry, but by ill-health was comover a vast region 5000 by 10,000 miles pelled to desist from study_ For a time in extent, even from Gibraltar to the his disappointment was bitter and his Malay Peninsula and Java, though soul was in agony ; but soon a great practically confined to Southern Asia light fell upon him, and he saw that a and the northern half of Africa, Chris- sacred calling was open for him, and tianity after nineteen hundred years has said with rapture: .. 0 God, I can be 400,000,000 adherents, is the religion of Thy minister. I will make money for Europe and the New World, politically Thee, and tltat shall be my ministry." is universal ruler except in China and From thenceforth he felt himself to be Turkey, and is rapidly spreading its God's man, and as much chosen and dominion into every region on the face ordained as though preaching the Gosof the earth. pel from the pUlpit.

-Why should not the tribe increase -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled and spring up in every Christian land? much in mission lands and visited some Mr. Evan Spicer finds that from Great 140 stations, witnesses this good con- Britain have gone forth as missionaries fession: "I am a convert to missions 125 persons who support themselves through seeing missions and the need whoJ1y, and 24 more who partly sup- for them_ Some years ago I took no port themselves_ The Church Society interest whatever in the condition of alone has 50 of the one class and 23 of the heathen; I had heard much ridicule the other.; the China Inland Mission cast upon Christian missions, and per- ' has 41 ; the Universities' Mission, 10; haps had imbibed some of the unhalthe Propagation Society. S; the Free lowed spirit. But the missionaries by·. Church of Scotland, 5; the Baptists their life and character, and by the and the London Society, 4 each, and work they are doing wherever I have the Wesleyans, 3. seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm, -A friend of the Wesleyan Mission- as I might almost express it, in favor ary Society has intimated his intention of Christian missions; that I cannot go to supplement his missionary subscrip- anywhere without speaking about tion by a birthday donation of £100 a them, and trying to influence others in year. A good precedent to follow, and their favor who may be as indifferent why should not thousands of such an- as I was." niversaries be marked by such thankofferings? -And Dr. R. N. Cust puts himself on record in these words: "The mis- -He said to the Quaker, "I can't sionary appears to me to be the highest help feeling for the poor, perishing type of human excellence in the nineheathen." And quoth the Quaker, teenth century, and his profession to be "Does thee feel in the right place? the noblest. He has the enterprise of Does thee feel in thy pocket ?" the merchant, without the narrow de- sire for gain; the dauntlessness of the -It is related of Dr. Andrew Bonar soldier, without the shedding of blood ; that he began a sermon to his people the zeal of the geographical explorer, -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo but from higher motives than science." Hospital, Hainan, says that a sick man, long unable to work, had raiseu money -" What impressed me most," said for the journey to receive treatment by a recent visitor to Alaska, .. was the the sale of his wife to anotbcr man. difference between Fanny Willard, our One young man, having been unable to native teacher at Sitka, with her beauti- work for some time, had been dismissed ful face beaming with joy and love, and by his wife, who then married some the unchristianized, bent, worn, crea- one else. She had been honorable tures whose faces were disfigured with enough, he said, however, to give him lamp-black and fish oil, and made more back the $15 he had paid for her, and hideous with labrets piercing the chin; with this money he was able to live at and to think that Fanny was a few the hospital while the doctor sought to years ago a heathen child on the ranch effect a cure.-Lmdon Pre,byterian. at that wretched place, Fort Wrangell" -Given Christianity, and how soon WOMAN'S WORK. the position of women begins to rise! The king of Uganda recently sentenced -Does it mean that the Spirit of an offender to pay as a fine so many Christ is entering China that the em- cattle and sheep and two women. Impress dowager, on the occasion of the mediately a Christian chief interposed: celebration of her sixtieth birthday, .. But Christians do not give men or told the various mandarins not to send women; they give cattle and goats, not her the nsual presents, but to use the human beings." The king forthwith money instead for relieving the poor_ altered his sentence, and a new princi- It is said that she gave about $20,000 ple in Uganda jurisprudence, let us to the poor of each province from her hope, was established. own purse_ -The 40 zenanas in Rampore Bau- -Miss Jane Williamson, who shared leah, India, are like small churches, with her brother the blessings and dan- says Mrs. Morison, for whenever it is gers of the pioneer mission among the known that the missionaries are to visit Sioux, is over ninety years of age, and them, the neighbors are invited, and a has been for fifteen years totally blind_ congregation of 20 to 30 is quickly gath- In the depth of a Dakota winter she ered, eager to hear the good news of met one day a suffering Indian woman. the Gospel. The change wrought in She took off ,her own skirt to wrap the lives of the women is testified to by about her, and thus caught the cold their husbands thus: .. We cannot nnwhich caused her loss of sight_ derstand it, but the very atmosphere of home is different." -Missionaries have lively times now and then. Miss Russell, of North -H. H. Maharajah Holkar lately China, writes of a tour spe made alone sent for Miss Oliver, M.D., and miss among the Celestials, visiting in all 14 O'Hara, M.D., of the Canadian misvillages: .. My cart 'was upset twice, sion, Indore, told them how highly he and the mules ran away twice. Once appreciated the work they were doing we were in the cart, and the second among his suffering people, and asked time had just got out." if he could do anything to help. He then supplemented his former donations -A girl is prized in Kaffraria because with the gift of Rs. 500, and the promshe represents so much property to her ise of another piece of land. father. He marries her as soon as possible to any old man who will present -The Society for Promoting Female him with many head of cattle. The Education in the East, with an income older the man is the better, for the of $27,000 last year, kept 40 mission- Booner she will be a widow and married aries and 9 assistants in the field, with a second time. 76 native helpers. The schools were are exactly parallel. " For utter shame- 74 and 64 others aided, and the pupils lessness and infamy this declaration is were 10,112. The attendances atmedi· fit to stand with another which two or cal missions were 29,087. three years ago came from the lips of a certain Kansas ex·senater. -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- sion received $94,735 last year, and was -Look here, upon this picture, and represented abroad by a staff of 52 mis- on this; .. The new Chinese embassy sionaries and 30 assisi ants, and 206 na· [and heathen, mind you] has arrived in tive helpers. To this large force of Washington, bearing the message that, workers an addition of 20 is about to be for the present, China will not avenge made. herself for the insults put upon her citi- zens in this country, in direct violation -The Ladies' Association for Pro· of treaty obligations, by any commercial moting Female Education in Kaffraria measures of retaliation, and will exert was represented in 1843 by a single mis· herself to protect American citizens sionary – Miss Thomson at Pirrie. resident in China. This friendly and Now, as incorporated with the Wom- conciliatory attitude is avowedly taken an's Foreign Missionary Society of the in the hope and belief that the new Free Church, it employs more than 100 Congress will reverse or modify the agents, European and native, in South anti·Chinese action of its predecessor, Africa, and has extended its labors to in the simple interests of justice and the Transkei, to Natal, and to the bor· honor." ders of Zululand.

UNITED STATES. -The Oongregationalist says; .. We may learn more than one lesson from -Though it was not in the official the Chinese. In the matter of benefiprogramme, and perhaps was not cence, a Chinaman who lately died in thought of as possible, yet how pleasant Neponset, Mass., offers a worthy ex· to learn that on almost every Sunday ample. A few facts as to his liberality one or more in attendance at Chicago in a single year are significant. He sent from non·Christian lands has cast off $160 to China to establish a Christian his false faith and accepts baptism as a school. To his sister, the only other disciple of Jesus. In how many ways living member of his father's family, the Fair is destined to bear fruit in the he sent $300. He collected $1100 among furtherance of the Gospel I the Chinese between Providence and Marblehead, to establish a home for -The wicked and ungodly animus poor children in his native land. Last of the crusade against the Chinese in spring, when Trinity Church, Nepon- this country appears in this language, set, which he attended, proposed to reo which, according to the New York pair and enlarge its building, he insist- T'I"ibu1U!, was recently uttered by Mr. ed upon contributing $50 in spite of the Geary; •• I am perfectly willing to vote pastor's remonstrance. Later, when a for a bill requiring every American fair was held to aid the church, he gave 'missionary in China to return to his the equivalent of $25. His offerings country within a year, the protection were voluntary, constant. abundant." of this Government to be withdrawn , from him at the expiration of that time. -Far-away Alaska joins in the prean I would do this just as I would vote to of praise. From Juneau comes the expel every anarchist from the United glad tidings, .. at our last communion States within a year. The principle 16 united with the church. Seven of that would exclude anarchists from our home children, 4 boys and 3 girls, this country would keep American communed for the first time."-Home missionaries out of China. Their cases Mission Month&1I (Presbyterian). -The Seventh International Confer- -The Presbyterian Church, South, ence of Sunday-school Field Workers, recently sent a party of 10 new mis- which met August 30th in St. Louis, sionaries westward 'l1ia San Francisco was every wayan important gathering. to reinforce the missions in China and The harmony of sentiment among the Japan.

1000 delegates was remarkable, and -In the death of Rev. J. B. Dales, after all the sharp criticisms of past pastor of the Second Church, Philadelyears the fact is significant that by phia, and since 1859 corresponding secunanimous vote the general plan of les· retary of the foreign mission board, the sons was left essentially unchanged. United Presbyterian Church has lost The statistics presented are impressive one of its moet prominent and useful and inspiring. In the United States ministers. His was a spirit remarkably and British provinces are 130,197 Sun- kind and fraternal toward all. day-schools, with 1,372,558 officers and teachers, and 10,870,104 scholars. The SOUTH AMERICA.

total for the world is 227,496 schools, -At the present time four lines of 2,239,674 teachers and officers, and railway are being built across tbis con- 20,158,134 scholars. tinent. These evidences of quickening -The Chicago Hull House has made commercial life are signs of duty to the a substantial addition to its instrumen- Church. For the sake of gain millions talities in the shape of a model kitchen of English capital have been poured and coffee-house, the gift of one man. into this country. Why should not the A play.ground is maintained large Church pour in her millions for the enough for 200 children at once to sake of leading this people to Christ? frolic in. -These figures from the "States- man's Year Book" relate to the vast – The American Baptist Missionary spaces lying between the Isthmus of Union has a living membership ..of Darien and Cape Horn, and constituting 170,000 souls, and more than half of a region nominally Christian, but most these (87,445) have been gathered in sadly benighted : non· Christian lands. Sqnare miles. Population. -Not a few of our large missionary societies have a "gilt edge" financial Brazil. •.•…•••. 3,209,000 14,000,000 reputation in the marts of trade, though Argentina…… 1,125,000 4,086,000 perhaps none can quite match what the Venezuela… •.•. 600,000 2,323,000 Ohri8tian Adoocate is enabled to say Bolivia.•••.• , • • • 570,000 1,200,000 respecting the drafts of its missionary Colombia ….. , . 505,000 3,880,000 wociety: "Behind is the Methodist Peru.. …. . ….. 465,000 2,622,000 Episcopal Church, which for one hun- Chili. . . • . . . … .. 295,000 2,820,000 dred and five years has sustained the Ecuador…….. 120,000 1,270,000 credit of the Book Concern and for Uruguay ….. , .. 75,000 . 700,000 seventy-five years that of the mission- Paraguay. . . . . . . 100,000 330,000 ary society. To-day our drafts, on the The Guianas… • 200,000 500,000 Total. …… 7,264,000 33,830,000 whole, are rather more valued in the In general, though Catholicism sits East than those negotiated through in the place of power, the law grants London bankers. In interest and ex- freedom to other forms of faith, though change in the last fourteen years over the priesthood is bigoted, and scruples $55,000 has thus been saved to the mis- at nothing to prevent Protestant teach- sionary society." Orders for money ing. To Ecuador belongs the bad emi- are drawn on its local agents in various nence of having a constitution which •great cities in the world abroad, and maintains the papacy to the exclusion the banks readily cash them, of all else. -The ruling spirit is identical with EUROPE.

that disclosed by this handbill, which Great Britain.-It would require was extensively circulated in Leon, many pages of the REVIEW to set forth Nicaragua: the numerous and costly beneficences " ATTENTION! CATHOLICS I of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. Pos- "The wolf of Protestantism has sessed of an immense fortune, she gives found its way into the Catholic flock I herself to administering it as a true dis- A minister of the sect of Luther and ciple and steward of the Master. She Voltaire is in Leon, accompanied by has endowed sevelal bishoprics and various mercenaries, who are busy sell- churches, she has reared costly bu.ilding in the streets Protestant Bibles and ings for educational purposes, she has a false book of the Gospels. Do not built whole blocks of edifices for the buy these books, Christians 1 Scorn poor, and the Columbia Market to supthese propagandists of a sect divorced ply them with good and cheap food, from the Catholic Church of Jesus the latter alone costing £200,000, etc.

Christ, divorced from the truth, and -The coffee·house is a very promiwhich is resolved on depriving us of nent Christian institution with our Britthe most precious legacy received from ish brethren, and is used in all the large our forefathers' Do not allow your cities as a rival to the drinking-places. religion to be harmed by these knight· The amount invested is stated byauerrants of evil I Let us hurl them thority to be at least £2,000,000, the away 1 No law authorizes their com· number of establishments is 7000, and ing here to dechristianize us. Liberty the number of persons directlyemploy· of worship does not exist here, and ed, 56,000. The plan is so to manage these peddlers of adulterated Bibles affairs that the receipts shall pay the and Gospels are of a foreign flock. expenses and a little more. Nicaragua belongs to God ; Protestant- ism, to the devil. Away with them I" -The British missionary societies -The devotion and perseverance of have 139 physicians engaged in mission Mrs. Hemmings, who has met with work, of whom 13 are women.

much success in her work among the -In connection with tte recent Keswomen of Tierra del Fuego, is inspir- wick convention, about 150 students ing. The Yahgan Indians of this re- who have pledged themselves to the gion are genuine savages, but she set foreign work held a series of enthusiasabout teaching the women first of all tic meetings. Besides these enough to be industrious and useful. A sort others have promised to go abroad to of mothers' meeting was gathered in bring the number up to 500. They are her kitchen, and she attempted to teach found in all the leading universities of the women to knit. The c01!nting of the United Kingdom. stitches seemed an insuperable difficul- ty, for the Yahgans are only able to -Rev. Thomas Brockway, who had count up to three; but Mrs. Hemmings already seen thirty-four years' service was ingenious in contriving ways to in Madagascar, has offered hiwBelf to impart the necessary knowledge, and fill the vacancy caused by the death of they now do excellent knitted work of a young Welsh missionary, Rev. Rob- all sorts. She next determined to teach ert Roberts, on the threshold of a prom- them to spin their own wool, and on ising career. The directors of the Lon- returning to England for a holiday don Missionary Society have availed learned the art of carding, dyeing, themselves of his proposal, and he has spinning, and weaving wool, and a few taken passage for the island which he weeks ago sailed with a loom for considers "as near to heaven as Eng- Oooshooia. land. " The Continent.-The delightful cor- church, and in Copenhagen an average respondent, the devoted McAll mission- of 26,00<: ; or, including the suburbs of ary at Marseilles, E. Lenoir, wrote Fredericksborg, even of 28,000. Should June 8th: "We are at this moment Copenhagen bl' supplied with churches very much encouraged in our confer- only as well as Christiania is, the numences, our meetings in open air, in the ber of parishes would have to be instreets and faubourgs; we have just creased from 13 to 28. proclaimed the Gospel to 330 persons, and since we began this effort we have -The Jewish Synagogue at Moscow, evangelized about 1500. The Lord which cost £40,000, has been closed by Jesus has richly blessed our endeavor the government. The Jews are deand glorified Himself in us and through prived of it, and it is to be turned to us, despite our infirmities and unwor- "charitable uses" I It was only comthiness." pleted last year. Such is religious lib- erty in Russia-in her ancient capital. -Shades of Philip II. and Torquemada I Angels and ministers of grace. ASIA. defend us I The Calvinists are actually capturing Spain. and their presumption Islam.-A telegram from Tunis is to is amazing. The last and worst move this effect: Of 9000 pilgrims who went is found in the setting up of two church to Mecca from here in May, 4500 perjudicatories: to wit. the Presbytery of ished in the Holy Land (Arabia) of Spain and Portugal and the Presbytery cholera and other diseases. The surof Andalusia, both composed of native vivors have just returned, and say that Protestants. on June 24 over 100,000 MU8sulmans, Arabs, Turks, and Indians gathered on -Of the 700 colporteurs in the em- the sacred mountain, when cholera ploy of the British and Foreign Bible broke out among them, causing terri- Society, 30 are at work in Italy. Dur- ble havoc. The returned pilgrims add ing the year 1892 these workers dis- that of 700 Turkish troops sent to bury posed of 7132 entire Bibles, 15,322 New the dead, 500 died while performing Testaments, and 140,103 other portions this dangerous duty. Another report of the Bible-a total of 162,637 vol- gives the loss of life as not less than 10 umes. Besides these, the Evangelical per cent of the entire number of pil- Book Concern in Florence publishes grims. and sells its own editions of the Italian Bible. -The statement is made that the rec- ords of the college at Marsovan will -Isabel C. Barrows says, in the Out- show that the two teachers, Messrs. look, that the excellent work of the Thoumaian and Kayayan, at the time deaconesses is making rapid progress when they were charged with being in Germany, where every year there is present and participating in a seditious a stronger conviction of the value to meeting. were at the college attending humanity of this service. At the out- to their duties there. In this and in break of the cholera, every deacon· other cases the opportunity to prove an esses' home sent to the government a alibi was refused on the ground that list of the women who at an instant's there fDIU 1W time for BUch matters. notice could be sent into actunl service. -Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, gives -Home missions would seem to be some statistics as to mission growth in order in and about the land of within the past eleven years, which are Luther. Last year we heard of the quite encouraging. Since 1881 the dreadful paucity of churches in Berlin, number of Protestants in Syria and and now comes the statement that in Palestine has increased from 6311 to Christiania, Norway, there is an aver- 8593 ; the communicants from 1693 to age population of 13,000 for each 3974. Foreign laborers have Increased by 4,6 and native laborers by 59. There medan, Rev. Abdul Maseeh, ordained has been an increase of 4213 in the by Reginald Heber. number of pupils in the schools, making the present number 18,837. -Among the novelties of the times is a " New Islam," the term applied to -In all from tbe beginning of work a group of Mohammedans in India, in 1834 among the Nestorians 100 men who profess to have returned to the and women have been sent to this field purity and simplicity of their early from America. And all concerned are faith. They have abjured polygamy just now rejoicing in the completion as a corruption of the teaching of their and printing by the American Bible So- prophet. ciety of the revised translation of the SyriSc Bible. -Without fleeing from the scorching heats to the mountains for a few weeks India.-Some one remarks that in each summer it is next to impossible India the hot weather is so palpable it for Europeans to live. And in these might be peeled off. sanitariums quickening of another sort is conjoined; for from Kodaikanal in -In some of the district con~rega­ the PaInai Hills, some. 7000 feet above tions in India the native Christians close the ocean, comes an interesting account their services with three words that of a spiritual conference not unlike the mean .. Victory to the Lord Jesus." yearly gatherings at Keswick, Eng- land, and at Northfield in this country. -In the North India Conference Churchmen and Non(,,onformists stood there are 42 native pastors who draw side by side in speech and knelt totheir support entirely from the people. gether in supplication for the deepen- ing of spiritual life. Preceded by a -Missionaries of the EngUsh Church week of prayer-meetings, the convenengaged in itinerating in Southern India tion was held in the early mornings in find numerous instances of educated one of the bungalows, where sometimes men and Brahmans who are convinced over 30 missionaries assembled. of the truth of Christianity. In one place a whole Brahman street was found -The poor god has seen his best to be in a state of dissatisfaction with days, is fallen into the sear, the yellow Hinduism, their leader confessing, leaf. That is, it would appear that the "The more I read of it, the less I be- temple of Jaganath, like many another lieve it." structure, is the worse of wear, and a Temple Repairing Fund was started -There are still among the hills and some time ago. How the scheme has mountains tribes scarcely more advanced prospered may be learned from the folthan those who used agate knives and lowing translation from Utkal Dipika : _ flint weapons, erected Druidical stones, .. Cuttack, June, 1893. Repairs of and formed mounds at a period antece- Jaganath's Temple, Pooree. More dent to that remote age when the Aryans than three lakhs (300,000) of rupees are conquered the aboriginal people. It required for the repair of the Pooree: was only in 1B71 that the women of the temple, but, up to this time, only a little· Juangs, or leaf-wearers of Orissa, were over one lakh has been promised, and' induced to wear any kind of clothing. out of this about half has still to be realized. It is a matter of sorrow that, -The native ordained pastors have after unwearied zeal and endeavor for increased by 90 per cent within nin3 about two years, no more than this sum years. has been raised throughout the Whole of India. On account of this, why -The first native of India 'to receive should not the adherents of other religordination from the hands of a Chris- ions laugh at the HindOO8 1" tian bishop was a converted Moham- CHINA. the mob, and the entire affair makes a -This is the most conservative of chapter full of unmitigated horrors.

natioll$, yet it is surprising how many JAPAN. material changes have been introduced in recent years: the development of -In this country as in China, noting commerce, building of a navy, foreign how Europe is establishing " protector- weapons for the army, extension of ates," and annexing by the wholesale telegraphic and railroad lines, and a in Africa, Southern Asia, etc., multi· growing desire to learn the use of for- tudes are possessed with the idea that eign arts and sciences. With these the design of Christianity is to steal changes, Christianity has found en- their country; that it produces disloytrance among the people, and the growth alty to the emperor, etc.

which has taken place is most striking. -The Buddhists of Japan are renew- -In this empire as in no other field ing their fight against Christianity; are medical missions have been made prom- organizing .. salvation armies" and inent. In 1890 there were 126 physi- .. moral associations;" buying up timcisns, 61 hospitals, 44 dispensa.ries, and ber so that churches cannot be built; 100 medical students. seeking to persuade hotel keepers not to lodge Christians, and in some cases -A military graduate suffering with they are resorting to force. destroying cataract was successfully treated in the chapels and other buildings. Hankow Hospital. Returning to his home with restored sight, 48 persons -Madame Tel Sono, as the result of with diseased eyes soon gathered about several months' effort in America and him, begging him to take them to the Great Britain, has secured £1200 to aid foreign doctor. So he led them, a pro- in establishing Christian training and cession of blind men holding on to one normal schools for girls of the higher another's rope, 250 miles to Hankow. classes.

Nearly all were cured -Islam is to invade Japan as well as -A Chinaman in Swatow (a non- the United States, and with the aid of Christian) has given £300 toward the funds subscribed in India and Turkey. cost of a woman's ward in connection Some three years ago a young Japwith the medical work of the English anese went to Constantinople to study Presbyterians in that city. the Koran, and is now again in his na· tive land toiling with all his might to -A native preacher in the Foochow propagate his new-found faith.

Conference refused an offer of a con- -Of the students in the Tohoku sular position at $50 a month, prefer- Gakiun, 12 were baptized during the ring to preach the Gospel with a salary last year, and 39 are under special spiro of $3 a month. itual instructions. " The students hold -Rev. O. F. Wikholm and Rev. A. services of their own in addition to the D. Johansen, massacred by the Chinese regular instruction and services. There mob at Sungpu. about 100 miles north- are 52 young men studying for the east of Hankow, belonged to the Swed- Gospel ministry, with more to follow."

ish Missionary Society, one of the earli- AFRICA. est of the Scandinavian societies in China. They had been in the country -After many false reports to the more than two years, and were acting same effect, there seems to be no doubt under the direction of their senior, Mr. that Emin Pasha has lost his life in the Lund, an experienced missionary. depths of the Dark Continent, in which There seems to have been no unwisdom for so many years he has dared and en- on their part; the local authorities ap- dured so boundlessly. The saddest pear to have been in full sympathy with _ part of the account is that he was killed by an Arab in revenge for his execution -It is fashionable in Madagascar to of three slave dealers. His death oc- be a Christian, and this fact js a hincurred last October, and his body was drance. The missionaries have to given to the cannibal natives to be de- strive, not to get people into the church, voured. but to keep them out until they give evidence of being truly converted. -Civilization is bound to enter Africa, for thousands of miles of railroad ISLANDS OF THE SEA. are already in use, and various projects are crowding forward. Erelong the -When the missionaries went to locomotive is likely to be climbing from Borneo, they found a fierce population Mombasa 650 miles to Uganda, and the who beautified (?) their rude huts with construction has been commenced of the skulls of their enemies. These the Cairo and Cape Town telegraph skulls were also their chief offering to line, with capital enough subscribed to their gods. In the southern part of the build it as far northward as Victoria island the Netherlands Missionary So- Nyanza Lake. cietyhas a church-membership of 4000, and among the various tribes may be -Over 200 African converts in Ugan- found 3000 members of the English da and the regions about have suffered Church. death rather than give up their faith in Christ. -In the Dutch East Indies there is a population of 27,000,000, and but 79 –The Anglican Church has started a missionaries. labor colony in South Africa, much like that which General Booth has projected -In Malaysia is a population of in England. 60,000,000, mostly Mohammedan Ma- lays. The British and Foreign Bible -Rev. S. Trotter Williams, native Society has 7 European colporteurs at superintendent of the Countess of Hunt- work, and 25 who are natives. At ingdon's churches in Sierra Leone, has Singapore alone Bibles are furnished in recently dedicated two mission chapels 45 languages. in heathen localities, occupied by Sherbro and Mendi tribes. The entire cost -On the Sangir Islands, near Celebes, of one of the stations was defrayed by and recently desolated by a volcanic Mr_ William List, of London. eruption. out of a population of 80,000. the Protestant Christians number -It is pleasant to find French testi- 20,000. mony to England's good work on the Nile from the pen of Felix Dubois in -Nine casks of missionary arrowroot the F'igaro. He confesses that he went have been sent to Edinburg:h this year to Egypt to get documentary and other from Aneityum, New Hebrides, and evidence of England's tyranny. But three from Fortuna. The latter is a he feels bound to confess that not only contribution from the native Christians has his mission entirely failed. but hon- to help prepare native teachers and to esty obliges him to acknowledge the build the first church in Fortuna. It beneficence of English influence. The was these same" savages" who were fellah, he found, is not crushed by taxa- glad to pay for their Bibles at the rate tion, the United Debt is at par, agricul- of about $2 a leaf. ture improves daily. He gives a pic- ture of Colonel Scott-Moncrieff as " The -Though Fiji is so thoroughly re- Gordon of Irrigation," who carries on deemed from the terrible savagery of the works with a Bible in his hand, and former days, yet Christian toilers have has for his motto, ,. God, embankments, no rest. but rather find themselves com· and canals." pelled to resist determined aggression, and also to take in hand the heathen Hindu coolies, who are brought in great number& to the islands,

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1889

~ERVING OUR OWN GENERATION

IISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE- WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-Oid Series._-JULY.-_VOL. II. No. 7.-New Seriu. , I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. SERVING OUR OWN GENERATION.

LEDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] PAUL, in the Antiochan Synagogue, significantly said of David, "He served his own generation by the will of God." * If anything especially distinguishes those foremost missionary disciples of our day-the Moravians-it is the sublime purpose to reach their own generation with the gospel. Count Zinzendorf led in this unique consecration to present service, when he chose as his motto, "That land is henceforth my country, which most needs the gospel."

To this thought we would now give emphasis: the lifetime of our generation bounds at once our work and our opportunity. What we are to give we must impart while we are living; what they are to receive from us they must get while they are yet living, We owe to our Lord an infinite debt; we can never pay it ; all we can do is to acknowledge it by service to our generation according to His will and in His name. Obviously 80 far as that debt can be paid, it can be paid only during the period which limits the generation of which we form a part. This proposition seems so simple and obvious as to need no argument. Yet, practically, it has never been accepted and acted on by the church in modern times, nor at any time since the apostolic age.

There are two sorts of service we may render to humanity: one is immediate and transient, the other is remote and permanent.

For example: a confbgration sweeps over some great metropolis, consuming every conbustible dwelling and leaving thousands of families without clothing, food or shelter. Manifestly, every true fellow-citizen owes to the naked, starving, homeless, an immediate and imperative duty which can be done only now. The first necessity is to rally universally to put out the fire, save those now imperilled and perishing, and feed, clothe and house the destitute. After these present and pressing needs are met, it behooves us to make permanent provision against like calamities hereafter, preventing such catastrophies by securing a more adequate water supply, a better equipped fire department, and a fire-proof class of buildings. But only fools or monsters * Acts xiii : 36. would meet to consult about such permanent preventive measures while the fire was yet raging or the multitudes were yet starving or freezing! Humanity and philanthrophy instinctively impel us to re- lieve immediately the peril of the perishing. '

God has committed to the church a double work. Undoubtedly there are remote and permanent results at which we are to aim, even the laying of broad and firm foundations for the evangelization and edifi- cation of future generations. We are to erect Ohristian homes, churches, schools, colleges, seminaries; provide translations of the Word of God and a Ohristian literature, thus simplifying the work of each succeed- ing generation, lessening the labor, facilitating the process, accelera- ting the progress of the work, for all time to come. But, me:1nwhile, we must not overlook what is even a more pressing duty and'privilege, viz.: 1.oe must not permit this1!eneration to die unsaved, so far as our consecrated labor can prevent it. No activity in providing for future generations can atone for our inactivity in providing for our own generation, which first of all we are to serve, by the will of God, with the gospel.

We pray God that this one thought may press with mighty and resist- less weight upon the heart and conscience of every believer. When Ohrist said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature," he must have meant that those to whom he spoke should go forth and reach those who were then living. That command is of perpetua.l force. It applies to every new generation of believers; and it means that, in every successive age, the church shall both undertake and overtake this great work. If it seem too great, he reminds us that omnipotence is His: "All power;" omnipresence is His: "Lo, I am with you;" eternity is His: "Alway, even unto the end of the age."

And, if the church will take up this work faithfully, He will supple- ment all her efforts with His omnipotent, omnipresent, perpetual co- operation.

How the church may serve its own generation has an example in Scripture history. The so-called Acts of the Apostles is a book, the very frame work of which has a strange meaning. It covers just about thirty-three years, the average lifetime of a generation. It reveals the infant church, receiving its" infant baptism," its anointing ofthe Holy Ghost for service; and then undertaking to reach every "nation" and "every creature" with the proclamation of the gospel. The book covers only the period of a single genemtion, as though to show us what was possible even then, with a few disciples who had no wealth, no learning, no social standing; no modern facilities for travel and transportation, for translation and publication and distribution of the word of God, for acquiring and utilizi"!1g foreign tongues; and, as though to demonstrate to each succeeding generation of believers what could be done and what should be attempted, as the progress of the ages should put at their disposal new and marvellous helps to the work.

How did .those primitive disciples undertake the work of serving their own generation by the will of God? As John Wesley said, they were" All at it and always at it." The first glimpse we get of the apostolic church reveals the disciples, men and women, meeting for ten days of continuous prayer, waiting before God for the gift of the Promised Spirit. They had from Christ a verbal commission; now they tarried for that enduement and endowment which were to become a new and actual and dynamic commission: they had the message; now they waited for the power. The only time that was "lost" for the direct work, was the time" saved" in getting the divine preparation for the work. Then, at once, on that very day of Pentecost, the actual business of bearing the message of life to every nation and every creature was systematically begun. Peter's unfolding of pruphecy and of the history that fulfilled it, was the means of bringing 3,000 hearers to the immediate acceptance of Christ as Messiah and Saviour.

That was' the first step. What was the second? Those converted souls became witnesses for God and the gospel unto the uttermost parts of the earth. Read this explicit narrative. Why is the Inspiring Spirit so careful to leave on record the wide representation gathered in that Pentecostal assembly? Four verses in the second chapter are given to the brief delineation of the Pentecostal Descent of Power: the fulness of time, the one accord in one place, the sudden sound from heaven, the three symbolic expressions of the Holy Spirit-the wind or breath, the invisible secret of communicated life; the fire, that represents light, or knowledge, heat, or love-that purifies what 18 most precious and consumes what is worthless; and the cloven ton.tue, that represents the VOICE, that sign and signal and symbol of intelligence and affection, multiplied to meet the ears of all strange peoples.

The next eight verses are given to the delineation of the wide territory represented in that Pentecostal gathering. "There were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven." And subsequently minuter particulars are added: they are from the remote East, Parthia and Media; from the north, Pontus, and the shores of the Black Sea; from the south, Arabia and Egypt; from the west, Crete and even Rome. In other words, every quarter and almost every portion of the known world is represented in that audience and in that anointing. Ears accustomed to strange tongues hear in those foreign dialects the story of redemption, and tongues accustomed to foreign speech begin to tell the story to others. What is the Spirit doing? Not simply bringing the message to the ea.rs of all nations in one gathering, but raising up and equipping a great body of heralds to bear the good tidings back to their own peoples. Let lis not attach too narrow a meaning to that phrase, "dwellinJ! at Jerusalem." * These were probably not permanent inhabitants, otherwise they would not have been more familiar with foreign tongues than with their own Jewish language, or the current Hellenistic dialect; they were proba- bly either Jewish proselytes or foreign Jewish residents, who were tem- porarily residing at Jerusalem to keep the sacred feasts, and who would, sooner or later, return to their own homes, going to all points of the compass to carry the good news of salvation. The Eunuch of Ethiopia has generally been regarded as such a proselyte, who, on his return from the sacred city to Ethiopia, was reading Isaiah's prophecy, deeply absorbed in what he has heard at Jerusalem, and who, on be- ing taught by Pl:;tilip, and illumined by the Holy Spirit, went on his way rejoicing; and, as traditon states, together with the evangelist Mark, founded the church at Alexandria.

But we autictipate. The natural, conservative, concentrative ten- dency of the Hebrew converts would lead to their prolonged iltay at Jerusalem. On the one hand there was the old exclusive jealousy of Jerusalem as the capital city and only nucleus of the Jewish state and church; and on the other hand there was the exclusive spirit of Judaism that shut in all Jews, and shut out all Gen- tiles as common and unclean. God interposed to prevent the church from u tarrying at Jerusalem" after being "endued with power from on high." First, He dispersed those disciples by persecution and while the apostles were still at Jerusalem, the great body of be- lievers were scattered abroad, and went every where preaching the word. t And, secondly, He taught Peter, who was both a leader in evangelism and in exclusivism, a threefold lesson on the house-top, that what God had cleansed no man must call common. Here, then, were the three grand conditions of universal evangelism: a universal commission and endl1ement, a general scattering of disciples in all di- rections, and a rebuke of all exclusive Jewish prejudices.

The church of apostolic times heeded the voice and finger of God, and took up, straightway, the work of preaching the gospel to their generation. They all undertook to reach all men God gave suc- cessive Pentecosts, as He always will when the work is done in His own fashion. The outpouring in Jerusale~ was followed by another in Samaria nnder Philip, and another in Oornelius's palace under Peter, and another in Ephesus under Paul,-and so Jew, Samaritan, Ro- man and Greek-all had typical blessings.

Another step must be noted: the division ofthe world-field. So vast a terriiory could not be covered 'in one generation without system There wert several conspicuous" pillars" of the church, leaders of the Lord's host: Peter, James, John; and, later, Paul was added.

*KilTou'oiJV're~. tActs viii : 1-4; xi : 19-21. There were at least four classes of peoples to be looked after-converted Jews in Judea, dispersed Jews in the East, Greeks and Romans. A glance at the Acts of the Apostles and at Galatians 1 : 7-10, will show that there was a distinct und~rstanding entered into and acted upon that there should be a divisiou of labor. James seems to have become the guardian of converted Hebrews in Judea; Peter, to have gone eastward to the Dispersed Tribes about Babylon; John, to have nourished the church in Ephesus, the center of Greek civilization and Diana worship; and Paul to have set his face toward Rome and Gaul. There were doubtless minor subdivisioJ).s of labor, but these cardinal points in the compass of the work are conspicuous. In the book of Acts, after the first ten chapters, Peter disappears from view, because the book is mainly designed to tell us how the doors were opened to the Gentile world, entered by the apostle of the Gentiles. But we are not necessarily to suppose Peter to have been any less active or successful among the circumcision than Paul among the uncircumcision.

Now we have no record of Peter's activity in evangelism, but we may take Paul's as a specimen of how one believer in the early church served his own generation. We find this one man going within thirtythree xears over most of the known world west of the Golden Horn, from Antioch to Athens, from Jerusalem to Rome, and, as some think, to Spain and Britain. And the astounding result of such evangelistic activity on the part of th~ whole church is that Paul is able to write to the Oolossians, before his death, which must have been, of course, before Nero's death, which was in A. D. 68: "The gospel is come unto you as it is in all the world;" and again, "the gospel which ye have heard and which was preached to every creature (or, in all creation, R. V.) under heaven." * Making all allowance for a legit- imate generality of I:'tatemen t, we find it difficult to get away from this fact that, within thirty-five years after our Lord ascended, the gospel had been carried throughout the known world. That generation of believers gave the gospel to that same generation of unbelievers as it has never been done since!

There has been a long, a criminal delay of the church in taking up the enterprise of a world's evangelization. While we have been" playing at missions," fifty generations have come and gone, without one generatiou of them all being overtaken with the gospel! It is believed that, since the days of our Lord, the average of a generation has been from about one-third to one-half of the present popUlation of the globe, say 600,000,000. If so, the aggregate of these fifty generations has been 30,000,000,000 or twenty times the entire present population of the globe! Of course we can form no conception of such a vast host. To march by us in procession, day and night, ten abreast • Colossians i : 6-23; 1 Thess. i: 6·7. passing each second, such a multitude would require nearly a centur,y! Each generation thus perishing without Christ has gone to accuse the church before God of the double crime of unfaithfulness to the Saviour and neglect of souls.

Meanwhile, during all these fifty generations, the church has been suffering injury in every vital interest. The connection between evangelistic activity and evangelical purity is natural and necessary. Dr. Duff rang out this as with a voice of thunder. Shaftesbury testified that the most potent remedy for current unl:>elief, skepticism and ungodliness, is to be perpetually busy in work for souls. And Dr. Hitchcock, almost with his last breath, declared that the church that has no missionaries will soon have no ministers. The primitive church still stands a model and a pattern of purity of faith and fidelity of work. Never was evangelism so universal, both as to those who undertook it and as to those who were reached by it. Ever since, and down to our day, the best churches in every respect have been those which are foremost as aggressive missionary bodies. In fact, the guage of church life has come to be, what we are doing for lost souls outside of ourselves.

But, most of all, this thought oppresses us, that for fifty generations Christ has been waiting to see of the travail of His soul and to be satisfied. Missions have an intensely vital relation to the person of our Lord. He left certain representative commands-commandswhich center about His own personality: "Follow thou ME 1" "Do this, in remembrance of ME"; "Go ye: and 10, I am with you." Weare identified with Him; we are to share His travail, His yearnings, His sorrows, His vicarious agonies;* yes, and His conquest, His satisfaction, His coronation, too. How can we be Christ's, and yet have none of His passion for souls? How escape travailing in birth for souls until Christ be formed in them ?t Upon the banners of the church let us emblazon, as in letters of light, our motto: THE WORLD FOR CHRIST IN OUR OWN GENERATION; and let us take up the work anew, with a firm purpose, by God's help, to overtake eveOry living soul with the message of the Gospel before this generation shall pass away 1 God is in haste to cut short this work in righteousness. In a reverent sense, Dr. Gordon has reversed the old adage, and says, "God's extremity is man's opportunity." We, who are His disciples, must come up on higher ground. Our platform must be one of abso- lute self-surrender to Him for service to our own generation. We must be willing, now and here, to say, "Lord, I am ready to do what- soever Thou shalt appoint." In simple obedience to that last command, without a secular spirit, a calcula:ting hyper-caution, a dependence on worldly patronage, a distrust of adequate support, without wait- *0010s8. i:24. tGal. Iv: 19. ing for the whole church to recognize her obligation or attempt to"

discharge it, those who do feel the mighty pressure of these great facts and truths must covenant with God and each other, that this generation shall not pass away till all this work be done I This conception of evangelism grows upon the writer until it is difficult to think of anything else. God has given to the church of our day a material equipment for this work which is as far in advauce of apostolic days as the speed of steam and lightning is ahead of camels and horses. Every resource is divinely at our disposal. We can go round the earth in ninety days, and girdle it with electricity in ninety seconds. Steam cars wait to carry us wherever engineering can construct a track, and steamboats are ready to float us wherever rivers run. The printing press will multiply the healing leaves of the tree of life as fast as we can scatter them, and the common school, now fast becoming universal, offers to fit every man to read the Scripture in his own tongue. God has flung all the doors open, and every land is now a Macedonia whose voice is, "Come over and help us/' Back of the missions of a century there stand results so amazing that even unbelievers confess the finger of God. In front of the mission band lie unoccupied territories, inviting the plowman and the sower, and white harvest fields demanding the reaper with his sickle. .AJ3 to money, if one-tenth of the treasure now in the coffers of Christians in England and America were put on the altar of sacrifice, it would suffice to multiply all that is now spent on the entire mission field~ two hundredfold. Do we realize what that means? It means twelve hundred thousand missionaries in the field, or one to every eight hundred of the unevangelized; it means churches, schools and colleges in every heathen, pagan, papal, and Moslem community; it means the blessing long since promised, when all the tithes are brought into the store-house,-a blessing poured out until there be none left to pour ouf; 1* Here is a magnificent material equipment, but it is a machine without an adequate motor. All the combined energy of the flesh will never set this huge mechanism in motion. There is bnt one Power equal to the emergency; it is the vital spark that flashes from above, and only prevailing prayer can bring that spark down. The whole church of Gou should be on her knees, pleading and waiting for the celestial fire. Let that descend, and every wheel will move and every lever play; money will be outpoured like water; life will offer its vitality and vigor, and, better than treasure or life, LOVE will count no cost dear, no toil hard, no load heavy, when Jesus leads and souls are dying! We write these words with the conviction taking hold like a taproot upon the depths of our being, that it is both practicable and *lIIalachI3: 10. See Hebrew.

MUSTARD SEEDS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA

possible to preach the Gospel to every human being before this generation passes away!

THE MUSTARD SEED OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH AFRICA.

BY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBOROUGH, VT.

IT was a little more than 150 years ago, or in 1737, that George Schmidt began to tell the story of the cross to a little company of darkminded Hottentots at Bavian's Kloof, 130 miles out from Cape Town. This little nook at length took on the more beautiful and appropriate name Genadendal. or "Vale of Grace." Having built a house, planted a garden, set out a few fruit trees, taught some of the people to read the Scriptures, and gathered a few of them into the fold of Christ, the Dutch settlers began to put such hindrances in the way of his work that, at the end of seven years, he was obliged to give up and leave the field. And yet, the seed he sowed, though much of it laY" buried long, was neither lost nor forgotten. After a lapse of 50 years the way was opened for others to come in and renew the work. Reaching the same field, "the Vale of Grace," to their great joy, in a few remains of the old mission walls, a few fruit trees still in bearing, and, most of all, in a few praying souls, they found glad mementoes and proof of the good work there begun in the years of long ago, and among the rest an aged Hottentot woman, whom SchmIdt had baptized, who still remembered her beloved teacher, had, indeed, a Bible he had given her, and rejoiced exceedingly when she was told that the new missionaries were his brethren. This new mission, though for a time greatly opposed by the Dutch, was greatly blessed of God. The enterprise, there and thus begun, has continued to grow until that" Vale of Grace" is now able to show a large and prosperous settlement, and a congregation of more than three thousand members, and from this blessed center the good work of theMoravians has gone on to prosper and extend till it now includes two South African provinces with 16 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 12,000 converts to the Christian faith.

It was not long after Schmidt's immediate successors revived his work, that the London Missionary Society was formed (1795) and began to seek some one who should be suited to the same pioneer work of carrying the light of the Gospel to the benighted tribes of Africa. Nor was it long before they found such a man in the person of John Theodosius Vanderkemp, of Holland. Having pursued a five years' course of training at the University of Leyden, distinguished himself as captain of horse and lieutenant of dragoon guards in the army, taken a course of study in the classics, both ancient and modem, in the natural sciences, and in philosophy, at Edinburgh, and then risen to great repute in the practice of medicine, and been subject, meantime, to much severe discipline at the hands of the Lord, at the age of fifty he responded to the call to be a leader in raising the standard of t116 cross in one of the darkest parts of the earth, and entered upon his work in 1799 at the Cape of Good Hope. Having labored for a time among the slaves, Mohammedans and Hottentots here at the Cape, and awakened a deep interest in his mission on the part of the colonists, he set forward for the regions beyond; and then to the northeast, among Hottentots, Kafirs, and other tribes, shrinking from no labor or peril, however great, he did a marvellous work for Christ and his poor. Often opposed, often persecuted, yet never yielding, he devoted himself with great diligence and fidelity, for 13 years, to the cause he loved; and then, with a few farewell words, went suddenly to the rest his Lord ~ad prepared for him in "the better country." The station which Vanderkemp founded at Bethelsdorf continued to prosper, and the work he began under the auspices of the London Society went on to develop and extend until it has already raised up more than a hundred native preachers, brought about 6,000 souls into the church, and won to its instruction about 30,000 adherents.

'1'he Wesleyan Missionary Society began work in South Africa in 1814. Extending its operations by degrees from the Oape Colonyinto, Kaffraria, Natal, and the Bechuanaregions, it now numbers 40 stations, 60 missionaries, and more than 6,000 church members. The Rhenish Society, which commenced operations in this field in 1829, now numbers more than 10,000 members. The Berlin began in 1833 and has 8,000 members. The American Board, which entered the field in 1834, has grown into three missions, the Zulu, the East African, and the West African, and now numbers 30 stations, 48 laborers from America, more than 40 native assistants, about 2,000 under instruction and 7,000 adherents. Besides these, the French Protestant Missionary Society is doing a large and blessed work among the Bechuana and other tribes. The Norwegians are laboring among the Zulus, the Scotch among the Kafirs, the Hanoverians and the Ohurch of England in Natal and Zululand.

These, with a few other organizations, make more than a dozen societies at work in South Afri~a, occupying more than 200 stations, and employing about 500 foreign laborers, besides a much larger force of native helpers. Of the success and value of these labors we get some idea when we find it estimated that not less than 40,000 souls have been brought in this way into the Redeemer's fold, 50,000 children gathered into Ohristian schools, and 100,000 men and women blessed with the direct teaching of the gospel of Ohrist.

Similar labors have been bestowed upon other parts of the continent, and similar results achieved. Well nigh every Christian nation is coming to have a mission, one or more, in some part of that long-neglected land. The mustard seed which the Lord used George Schmidt to plant 150 years ago, in the Southern angle of the continent, though it lay, in

HE BOOK OF ACTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION

a measure, hid for half a century, has taken deep root, sent up a vigorous stem, and sent out many a strong and fruitful branch. The successes of the past, the openings of the present, and the demand for the future should awaken a redoubled devotion to the blessed work. In no age of the world, in no history of continents, can anything be found so surprising as the discoveries and developments made in Africa since the days of those pioneer missionaries, Schnirlt and Vanderkemp. It would take long to tell how her bays have been sounded since their time, how her plains have been spanncd, her mountains scaled, her rivers threaded, lakes discovered, diamonds found, and a goodly number ' of grand highways projected into even "';he remotest parts of that, till of late little known, yet most marvellous land of the sun; and all under the gracious ordering of the Lord, that men freighted with the blessings of the gospel of God's own dear Son might enter and occupy. EthIopia, all Africa, is on tiptoe of expectancy, only waiting to know who God is, that she may stretch out her hands unto Him, and be lifted into His truth and grace.

THE BOOK OF AOTS AND THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZA- TION.

BY PROF. A. W. PITZER, WASHINGTON, D. C.

THE Book of Acts was written by a Gentile physician, who was the intimate associate of the special Apostle to the Gentiles and his companion in the work of evangelization. It is not a record of disconnected facts and incidents in the lives of the Apostles, but an accurate and scientific history of what Jesus continued to do after His ascension, through His spirit, His word and His servants. The principles and patterns of all missionary work, in all lands, among all peoples, until time shall be no more, are contained in this precious book; and as the church addresses herself more and more eagerly to the great and blessed work of preaching the gospel to every creature, she will also turn with ever-increasing delight to this noblest of all missionary records for guidance, for strength and for comfort.

Until our Lord shall return in bodily presence from the heavens, the elements of the missionary problem will never be essentially different from what they were when Luke prepared this record: A risen Lord on his Father's throne in glory; an omniscient and omnipresent Spirit; a living Word, written by men inspired by the Holy Ghost; living men and women, filled with the Spirit and thus endued with power to be witnesses for Ohrist; a lost race, without God and without hope either for this world or the next; the command of the King, H Go ye"; and the limit of labor-Ci into all the world."

In this Apostolic constitution and by-laws of the First Missionary Society there is a conspicuous absence of elaborate and intricate machinery, of minute rules and regulations for the guidance of the missionaries, ot endowed colleges and seminaries for training ministers, of multiplied scholastic requirements before anyone should preach the gospel-in fact, many things now thought to be indispensable, were not, at that time, even so much as thought of.

And yet the old Roman Empire extended from north to south more than 1,500 miles, and from east to west more than 2,000 miles, and included Medes, Parthians, Syrians, Ethiopians, Egyptians, Cretes, Arabs, Greeks, and many other tribes and tongues of Europe. ChrIst was the Captain, the Word was the instrument, believers were the agents, power was to come from the Holy Ghost; the only waiting to be done by the missionaries was for Him: He would endue them for their work, then they must start, and never stop until the gospel had been preached among all nations as God's witness.

Not the apostles only, but all disciples, were to go everywhere preaching the gospel. The duty of evangelizing the world was not laid upon a chosen few, with superb scholastic attainments, who could discuss gnosticism and polytheism with the scientists of that era; but every disciple who felt in his own soul the power of the Holy Ghost, was to go forth, and as the one supreme business of his life tell his fellow-men what he personally knew of Jesus of Nazareth; they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and went everywhere evangelizing.

We hear much in these days of new and difficult problems, and of new and special difficulties in the missionary work. But there are no new problems, and no special difficulties. The problems and difficulties that confront the missionary of to-day confronted the missionary of the Apostolic age. Heathenism, polytheism, philosophical speculations, sacramentarianism, polygamy, drunkenness, licentiousness, prize-fights, theatres, party spirit, persecutions, unknown languages, different tribes, tongues, races, slavery-these were in the world then, they are in the world now. The Book of Acts is a perfect Manual of Missions for all Christians, in all lands, among all peoples, through all ages, until the gospel has been preached to all nations as God's witness and the end shall come, and the Lord shall return.

The gospel proclaimed by apostolic Christians came in contact and conflict with every phase and form of human existence; in contact and conflict with Jewish bigotry, with Grecian idolatry, with Roman cruelty, with Cyprian licentiousness, with Ephesian magic, with Corinthian luxury, with Lystrian barbarism, with Sadducean skepticism, with Epicurian agnosticism-in contact with race prejudice, caste, polygamy, slavery, the drink traffic and the social evil; and the testimony oJ the humble witnesses, under the power of the Holy Ghost, was indeed the power of God unto salvation; and the men and women of all classes and conditions, of al~ races and tongues, turned from idolatry and vice to serve the living God and to wait for his son, Jesus Christ, from heaven. What problem or difficulty can meet the evan-

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

gelists of to-day that did not meet the evangelists of the first Christian century? Within the pale of the church, then, there were mistakes of jndgment, and sins in conduct; there were legalism and Antinomianism; excesses and excitements; false teachers and bad doctrine; dissentions and factions; backsliders and apostates; but in spite of all these evils, the work went on, believers were multiplied on every hand, churches were organized and Christ was honored.

After eighteen centuries, the church of this age finds itself engaged in the evangelization of the world; and we call this the era of univerversal missions, when many questions of urgent interest cry aloud for answer; the sphere and functions of Missionary Boards, the powers of the evangelist, the relation between the home and foreign churches, the status of heathen converts, churches and ministers, the erection and support of schools and colleges, female missionaries, medical missions, the uses of cI,"eeds, denominational comity, increase of heathen populations, Mohammedanism and Buddhism. Whatever answers may be given to these questions, the fact remains that all the essential elements of the missionary problem are precisely the same to-day that they were in the apostolic age of the church. As regards evangelization, there is no new thing under the sun. In every perplexity and difficulty the disciple of Ohrist may turn with confident hope to this Missionary Manual for light and guidance; he will not here search in vain for either principle or practice, for example or illustration.

THE MIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.

. WORK AMONG THE WY'NDS IN IJLASGOW.* [EDITORIAL-A. T. P.] LOVE is omnipotent. Wherever passion for souls burns there we may find a new mount of transfiguration, where the earthly takes on the complexion of the heavenly. Let us find an example of the power of such love and holy passion in one of the citief: of Scotland.

It is now a little more than forty years ago since a young man of 23 undertook work as an agent in the Glasgow Oity Mission. Even before he was fully accepted as a missionary by the directors of the work, he began his apprenticeship by visits at every house in one of the lowest districts, and by conversing with every person there encountered, as to eternal things. The whole salary he was to receive for a year's work was less than two hundred dollars; and the section of the city appointed to him was especially needy and destitute, and particularly difficult as a field of labor. It had never yet been occupied and was in the worst respect pioneer ground. It has been well said that he who is not ready to preach the gospel everywhere and anywhere is fit to preach nowhere; and we are more and more persuaded that if every candidate for the office of the ministry were first tried in some such field it would prove a training in its way more profitable than any • John G. Paton, missionary to the New Hebrides. London: Hodder& Stoughton. discipline in the classroom, and would "shake the napkin at the four corners," and disclose whether or not there were in it even "one talent" for winning souls. What a preparation for practical dealing with men and women and children; with people of every variety of temper and temperament, of thought and opinion, of character and life, would such an experience be !

But we anticipate. The young man, who took up that work in that most degraded district in the great Scotch Manchester, was John G. Paton; afterwards the devoted missionary to the New Hebrides, a man whose biography, just issued from the press of Hodder & Stoughton, is uusurpassed for stimulating and inspiring narrative by any existing story of heroism. Mr. Paton found that many families around the Green street of Oalton had never been visited by any TYbinister; and there were lapsed church members who, for ten and even twenty years, had never been in a church building, and had been called on not even by a Ohristian visitor. Of course, in such classes and courts the worst conditions of society were to be found. Drunkenness, infidelity, licentiousness, blasphemy, ran riot; and there was no religion to set up any barrier against them save Romanism in it~most ignorant and superstitious form. Sin and vice walked about openly, naked and not ashamed.

Four hours a day were spent in house-to-house visits. Little prayer circles, or larger evening meetings, with personal sympathetic contact, were the means mostly used to reach and relieve all this misery of soul and body. A Sabbath evening evangelistic service was very needful; but the only available place for it was a hay-loft, with cowstalls below and a rickety wooden staircase as an outside approach. After a year's hard work Mr. Paton could show only six or seven nonchurch goers whom he had persuaded to come regularly to this rude assembly room, besides about as many more who on a week night met in a humble room of a house of the poor. That very house was a scene of gospel triumphs. The hardworking Irishwoman who lived there had a husband whob the demon of drink turned into a monster, and who cruelly beat her and pawned for accursed rum everything of value. Through the influence of these night meetings this man became a total abstainer, abandoned his evil doing, and not only attended Sabbath worship regularly, but urged others both to become abstainers from drink and attendants at worship. '.rhis man and thi!:! woman became the first real helpers of Mr. Paton in his self-denying work in the wynds of Glasgow.

Still the results of twelve months' work were so small that the directors inclined to abandon Green street as a hopeless and fruitless field and try some other section of t.he great city. But Mr. Paton's heart had become enlisted, and he who afterward at hourly risk of life persisted in abiding among the cannibals of Tanna, pleaded for another six months among Green street heathen. He obtained permission; and at the next meeting told his little congregation that if he could not induce more non-church-goers to attend he would be sent to work elsewhere. Few as they were, they had already learned to believe in Mr. Paton and to love him, and they remembered that first lesson in arithmetic, "two times one is two; " and so each one present agreed to come to the next meeting and bring one more. Of course that simple and easy method at once doubl~d the attendance. When people learn this practical multiplication table, it is surprising what wonders are wrought. From this time forth no house that could be had in that whole district was big enough for the meeting. A Bible class, singing class, communicants' class, Total Abstinence Society, Mutual Improvement Society, etc., were instituted. Beside the usual services, two prayer-meetings were opened for the policemen, one for those who were on day duty, and one for those on night duty. Mr. Paton now found every evening in the week occupied with his work, and every Sabbath brought two public services.

And now the hay-10ft had to be abandoned, for the owner required it, and the poor people were at a loss for any other place of assembly. The hostlers and other servants of a certain coach-hirer, lIfenzies by name, got permission to clear out another unused hay-loft, and at their own cost built an outside stairs for approach, to the great relief of the little congregation. Mr. Paton shared the general joy, but felt that if the work were to prosper, a permanent building of some sort must be had which they could control; and with the help of Thomas Binnie, Esq., secured not only a good site, but a Mission Hall was projected at Mr. Binnie's own expense. Just then a block of buildings being offered for sale, singularly adapted for the purpose, this generous benefactor persuaded Dr. Symington's congregation, in connection with which this mission work was carried on, to buy the whole block; and so, at the crisis of the work, God's providence put at the disposal of Mr. Paton and his mission buildings suitable both for evangelistic and educational work.

Of course the time had now come for reorganizing aud enlarging this work. At 7 A. M. on the Lord's Day. Mr. Paton held a class for BIble study, where from seventy to one hundred of the poorest young men and women of the vicinity were gathered. They came in their workclothes, for they had but one suit, all without coverings for their heads, and some without shoes for their feet. Mr. Paton remarked with joy how contact with the gospel brought improvement even in dress and manners. Gradually the attendants began to come in better and more complete attire, fitter for such assemblies; then they were emboldened to "go to church; " and then to bring others with them. Their teacher's joy in his work was ecstatic, but it was not reached by any dainty and delicate steps. At six o'clock every Sunday morning this indefatigable worker might have been seen running from stl'eet to sheet and from door to door for an hour, drumming up his recruits. He kuocked and called, till he roused the careless and the sleepy; and by dint of such perseverance he got together and kept together that early morning Bible class. At a later stage in its history, a band of voluntary visitors from the class itself undertook to relieve him and loolf after the irregular, indifferent and tardy members.

On Monday nights this devoted city missionary held a sort of Bible ;reading for all who chose to come; on Wednesday evenings a combined Bible lecture and prayer service that half filled the church; and on Thursdays an Intending Oommunicants' class for the instruction of those who wished to confess Ohrist and join anyone of the Protestant churches in the city. Friday evening brought a singing class for church music, and Saturday, a total abstinence meeting, in which the members themselves conducted the varied exercises. Mr. ,Paton testifies to the great influence and power of Temperance as the handmaid of the gospel. He himself being a total abstainer both from liquor and tobacco, he found himself the more able to influence others to forego these injurious indulgences.

Thus this mission, which began with so little promise, became a feeder to all the churches, training active and useful members for neighboring congregations; not only so but it became a kinll of theological seminary in which eight lads got their first lessons in Latin and Greek from Mr. Paton's little stock, and their training for the work of preaching the gospel and winning souls.

And now this Oalton Mission grew rapidly to unrivalled dimensions. From 500 to 600 were in weekly attendance, exclusively poor wageworkers and very largely mill-workers. The results were wide-reaching and far-reaching. Habits improved, personal appearance and the whole environment; many removed to better localities. But Mr. Paton kept watch and hold npon them nntil he saw them safely housed in some church. Often his four hours of daily labor which were "nominated in the bond," expanded to double that time. He trained eight or ten devoted young men and twice as many young women as visitors and tract distributors, and twice a month they went on their rounds of visits. At monthly meetings of workers, reports were made and matters of importance brought to notice. Mr. Paton fou.ud himself the head of a sort of Bureau of Tract Distribution, Relief and Employment.

All this work for God and His poor could not be carried on without antagonism. The keepers of the public houses saw the Total Abstinence Society making fearful inroads on their destructive business, and they were ready for any act of undcrhanded or openhanded violence. Mx:. Paton held, on summer nights and Saturday afternoons, Evangelistic and Total Abstinence meetings in Thomson's Lane. The top of an outside staircase furnished a ready pulpit, and the audiences were large, though the gospel had no meretricious charms of art and resthetics by which to "draw." Oomplaints were made by these tavern keepers to the captain of the police that these meetings were hurting their trade. l!'ortunately the complamt was true, though in another sense frpm that intended by the complainants. The captain happened to be himself a pious Wesleyan, and he informed Mr. Paton of the complaints and of the attendance of his police force, but bade him go on and conduct the meeting as usual. A large crowd gathered, and among them many of the dram-sellers and their minions, expecting to see the police break up the meeting and humiliate the missionary and his helpers. The police appeared in force, headed by Oaptain Baker, and the foes of the mission were jubila.nt in anticipation of a row. But the meeting proceeded in so orderly a fashion that Oaptain Baker himself surprised both friends and foes by mounting the platform and devoutly listening till the close. Thus the whiskey ring had to "wait out" the service and hear the gospel-which was not a frequent experience. And at the end of the service Oaptain Baker, instead of breaking up the meeting, or prohibiting others like it, spoke warmly in favor of the work and wished it God speed.

So the enraged dram-sellers planned another assault. The next Saturday evening, a spirit-dealer ran his van in front of the iron gateway of the church which was the only place of egress for the assembled multitude. Two young men were sent by Mr. Paton to drag away the wagon; they were seized and marched off to the police office for "injuring the whiskey-dealer'S property!" and when Mr. Paton ran after them to ask their offense, he was threatened with similar arrest if he did not cease his interference. He went with them to the station. The rumor flew that the missionary and his young men were being" taken up" by the police, and a crowd ran to the rescue; but Mr. Paton begged them to refrain from all disturbance. The lieutenant on duty was manifestly in league with the conspirators and no justice would have been done but for the interference of some gentleman who threatened to expose the whole outrage, and the accused parties were suddenly set at liberty.

Romanism and skepticism likewise opposed the work; and Mr. Paton at first tried to offset their influence by lectures with free discussion at the close, but he became satisfied that he was only advertising the devil's wares, and he abandoned all defensive methods for the simple preaching of the gospel.

We cannot close this remarkable chapter of city missions without an example or two of the wondrous power of the gospel in these Wynds. An infidel lecturer in that district was very sick and Mr. Paton was called to see him. He found him in the midst of a library of infidel publications which he eagerly circulated to poison the minds of the linwary. Whatever little he knew of the Word of God, was only sufficient to feather the arrows of his ridicule. But now he felt himself to Qe taking that awful" leap into the dark," and his mind was full of terror at the "unknown." Mr. Paton's visits were so blessed even to .that hardened sinner, that another wonder, like that of Ephesus, occurred. With cries and tears for pardon and peace, he became a penitent believer and called in all the infidel works he had set in circulation, piled them together after his wife and daughter had torn them in pieces, and he himself struck the light that turned the pile to ashes. * That man was so completely transformed by that simple gospel message that he not only abandoned his infidelity and ceased to be a panderer and procurer for the devil, but till the close of life continued to wit- ness to souls and thereby to win souls.

The district where Mr. Paton labored was so degraded and depraved that he not unfrequently came upon those who seemed to be possessed of a demon. He met an infidel whose blasphemies made even his vile neighbors shudder; and who even as death approached would not hear a word of gospel comfort, but foamed with rage and even spat at Mr. Paton when he mentioned the name of Jesus. His hatred to God seemed to drive him mad. He yelled like a demoniac, and tore to pieces his very bedclothes, till he had to be bound to his iron bed, still foammg out curses and blasphemies. When the humble missionary asked if he might pray for him, he shouted with all his remaining strength, "Pray for me to the DEVIL!" And when Mr. Paton re- minded him that he had declared that he did not believe in either God or devil, he shouted again in terrific rage, "Yes, I do believe in a devil and a God, and a just God, too; but I have hated Him in life and I hate Him in dea.th I "

Yet, even into such a "mouth of hell" went this fearless young mis- sionary, even there to rescue souls; and he did it I He was called to see a doctor who was both an unbeliever and a drunkard. In hi.s at- tacks of delirium tremens he had tried one and another method of suicide. At one time the watchers barely succeeded in dashing from his lips, after a fierce struggle, a fatal draught of prussic acid; again they caught a glimpse of a shining lancet hid in the :folds of his shirt with which he would have bled himself to death. In one of these fits of suicidal madness Mr. Paton, at his request, took his seat beside him, alone, he having first promised that he would do anything the mis- sionary would ask if everyone else might be put out of the room. After a long conversation Mr. Paton took down a dusty Bible that had long lain neglected in the closet, and after reading said: "Now, shall we pray?" "Yes," said the doctor; and kneeling beside him, the missionary whispered: "You pray first."

*Oompare Acts xix: 17-20.

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

"I curse. I cannot pray; would you have me curse God to His face? "

"You promised to do all that I asked. You must pray or try to . pray, and let me at least hear that you cannot."

"I cannot curse God on my knees; let me stand, and I will curse him; I cannot pray."

Mr. Patou gently but firmly held him on his knees, saying: "Just try to pray, and let me hear you cannot." Instantly he cried out: "0 Lord, thou knowest I cannot pray," and strove to rise up as though Satan were struggling within him to turn that beginning of prayer into a curse. But the noble winner of souls took up that unfinished prayer and continued it as though it were his own, till the old blasphemer was subdued and quiet at the feet of the Master. Then inducing him to lie down and sitting beside him till he fell asleep, Mr. Paton commended him to the care of the Lord, and slipped away to other duties. Returning later in the day, the poor victim of delirium was found in his right mind; nay, running to meet the missionary, he hugged him in his arms, crying, "Thank God, I can pray now! I rose refreshed from sleep, and for the first time in my life prayed with my wife and children; and now I shall do so every day and serve God while I live, who hath dealt" in so great mercy with me !" And so he did, joining Dr. Symington's church, and giving his medical skill to a holy ministry to God's destitute little ones, as anxious for their souls as their bodies, until he, who once could not pray, but only curse, fell sweetly asleep in Jesus, to wake where there is "no more curse."

What wonder that even anonymous letters threatening his life, and the public curses from the altar by Romish priests, and the advice of directors of the mission could not induce this brave city missionary to leave a work attended by such supernatural power of God. For ten years he struggled patiently on, though he was at one time felled to the g.round by a stone hurled.at him by a malignant Papist, and mar- vellously escaped assault after assault upon his life. While we sit quietly at home, in our easy chair, or making rousing addresses or write with burning pens on city evangelization, or the estrangement of the masses from the church, here is one man who dives into the depths of all this depravity and degradation, and demonstrates what love and the gospel can do to rescue drowning souls!

NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. RELEASE OF EAST AFRICAN MISSIONARIES.

AFTER months of suspense there is rejoicing among the frIends of the English Church Missionary Society over the telegram from Zanzibar of May 5: "Mr. D. A. L. Hooper, the last of the missionaries detained by Bushiri, has arrived here safely." In conne"ction with the release of the entire band of missionaries, special acknowledgment is due to the British Consul- General, Col. Euan Smith, at Zanzibar. His energy and tact in effecting the safe arrival of the missionaries recalls the generous aid tendered to Dr. Livingstone by Sir John Kirk some 25 years ago. Since the outbreakofhos- tilities between. the Arabs and German traders, the missionaries have been imprisoned at the mission stations of Mamboia and Mpwapwa, about 160 miles from Bagamoyo. Early in February the British Consul deputed the Arab Commissioner to re-open the negotiations for the safe conduct of the missionaries to the coast. Meanwhile, March 11, a gleam of consolation was given by the French missjonaries securing the ransom of the German missionaries, numbet"ing six men and one lady, on payment of 6,000 rupees and the sunender of 12 slaves captured by the German war vessel, the Leip- sic. Subsequently rumors reached Zanzibar that the missionaries belong- ing to England were in daily apprehension of a catastrophe at the mission station. A letter from Mrs. Roscoe, a missionary's wife, dated Mamboia, March 11, and received in England April 28, showed the danger to which the brave band was exposed. The raids of the hostile natives compelled them twice to retire to the hills. In vain they tried to obtain a travelling escort. From this neighborhood Mr. Brooks, at his own risk and against the wishes of his friends, attempted at the cost of his life, to make a pas- sage. The lady correspondent had slight faith in Bushiri, which was speed- ily vedfied by his demand for a ransom as soon as he had the missionaries in his power.

Late in March the French missionaries, by request of the British authori- ties, prevailed upon Bushiri to grant the English missionaries protection from Mamboia and guaranteed arrival into Bagamoyo. Thh. port and mis- sionary station is COining in to rapid prominence. From Bagamoyo, which lies to the southwest of Zanzibar, runs the main trade route inland to Lake Tanganyika. A telegram was dispatched to England April 24, fromZanzi- bar, stating that Mr. Roscoe, of the Church Missionary Society, and his . wife, who were on their way from Mamboia to the coast, had been released by Bushiri and were then receiving the hospitality of the French mission station at Bagamoyo. This good news was darkened with the intelligence of the retention in Bushiri's camp of the Rev. W. E. Taylor, Dr. C. S. Ed- wards and MI'. D. A. L. Hooper, three of the society's missionaries, as hos- tages, for whose redemption 10,000 rupees were demanded. With commenda- ble decision the acting British Consul, Mr. Hawes, authorized the Ft"ench missionaries to pay the entire required amount.

A message dated Zanzibar, April 28, intimated that Bushiri had allowed the Rev. W. E. Taylor and Dr. Edwards to leave his quarters. Without de- lay, the missionaries, in the company of Mr. and Mrs. Roscoe, proceeded from Bagamoyo to Zanzibar, en route for Mombasa. Bushiri still detained 111'. Hooper, on the plea that he was not a missionary and did not hail either from Mpwapwa or Mamboia. Fresh negotiations resulted in his release as announced in the first telegram. Happily, the reported death of Mr. Stokes is untrue. Despite his very critical situation, he has passed through the country safely, and is now on the Victoria Nyanza, arranging for commu- nication by water with Uganda.

The unwearied efforts of Col. Euan Smith throughout the negotiations }Iave made him popular on the East African coast and in England. His de- parture from Zanzibar on a short visitto London was a signalfor an ovation at Zanzibar. In this the fOI"eign representatives, the native community, and even influential Arabs participated. Captain Wissmann cordially bade the Consul a temporary farewell, expressing his intention to encourage British Indian commerce on the German seaboard, and forthwith to open and . protect the caravan routes into the interior !rom Bagamoyo, and Bwam- bara.

Since Col. Euan Smith's arrival in England he has paid visits to the For- eign Office. He has freely communicated his views to the Church Mission- ary Society with regard to the outlook in East AfrIca. With Great Britain the Sultan remains friendly. In suppressing slavery the combined blockade of Germany, England and the other powers had been most effective. The conveyance of slaves by sea had been almost entirely checked. A less fa- vorable statement is made respecting the stoppage of the importation of arms and ammunition. These were landed among general cargoes in large dhows. The Colonel denies the truth of the charge made in the English House of Commons, that slave dhows carried the French flag, or that let- ters of marque were given to such craft by French Cousuls. With reference to German colonization, the Colonel spoke of an interview with Captain Wissmann at Zanzibar. He believed him to be a man of great power and I knowledge, whose experience would undoubtedly help him in hi,; mission.

The latest telegram, May 5, states that the hostilities between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri are imminent neal' Bagan-lOYo. The German force numbers about 400 men, composed of Europeans, Soudanese, Tomalis and Zulus. His purposed by the Germans to restore law at Lundi, Kilwa, Dar- as-Salaam, Pangani and Tonga, and to make a re-conquest of the stations Usagara, Usegua, Ukami and Nguro, belonging to the German East African Company. Along the coast-line from Wanga to Rovuma Bay a pax Ger- manica will, if possible, be impol'ed. Gl'ave apprehensions are felt regard- ing the issues of the ensuing conflid on the mission centres situated in East Central Africa.

P.S.-We append the following telegrams, which are creating much ex- citement in English missionary and colonial circles: " ZANZIBAR, May 9. .. There was a decided engagement yesterday between Captain Wissmann and Bushiri, the former being assisted by a detachment of 200 German sailors. Bushiri's camp was captured and destroyed, and his followers dispersed. His loss was 70 killed and 20 prison- srs. One German naval officer was killed and several of Captain Wissmann's officers were wounded. Forty black soidiers were killed. Bushiri has escaped."

"BERLIN, May 10. "Captain Wissmann's victory over the Arab insurgent leader, Bushiri-a victory though achieved with considerable superior forces-bodes well, think people here, for the future tranquility of German East Africa. . The Imperial Commissary's forces numbered about 900 men, iucluding 200 marilles from the blockading squadron, while Bushiri's in- trenched camp was defended by only 600 of his followers. The fight was short and sharp. Bushiri. himself, managed to escape, according to one account, even before the stormers advanced on his position, his loss being 80 killed and 20 prisoners. while Captain Wissmann had 40 of his black troops killed and one German sergeant of the naval contingent,one offi- cer-Lieutenant Schella of the Schwalbe-and a marine, of the Leipsic, were killed. What effect this defeat of the Arabs will have on the future of the missionaries and other Euro- peans in the interior, remains to b~ seen, but the opinion here is that the insurrection on the East coast will now collapse."

The London Times' comment on the conJecture is as follows: "The escape of Bushiri renders the issue uncertain, nor is it possible to avoid apprehen- sions for the safety of Europeans in the interior. There is a solidarity among the so-called Arab traders of Easters and Central Africa, arising from the con~iction that the advance of Europeans into the country is fatal to their interests."

II. THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY· SOCIETY.

Rev. C. H. Spurgeon has recently spoken in tones of strong encouragement on missionary matters. He remarked that it was wonderful how much was being done for the conversion of the world by Christian people of all sorts, in aU sorts of ways. He believed their missions would yield a glorious harvest tor Christ one day, whether they lived to see it or not. Sometimes it took a. good while to prepare for a great work, and a vast amount of material had to be expended in order to make the foundation solid and good. He had no doubt that by and by they would be well repaid for all their labor and sowing of seed. In a similat' vein of congratulation his brother, the Rev. J. A. Spurgeon, urged all Christian toilers to remember that love was the secret of success in foreign missions.

It is noteworthy that notwithstanding the criticisms which Mr. Caine made upon the methods pursued by the Baptist Society in India, and also the severe strictures to which Canon Taylor subjects the Church Mi5sionary Society, both societies are in receipt of unprecedented incomes for 1888. Secretary Baynes, of the former society, announced at the annual meeting thatthe receipts for the yeal' just closed amounted to £80,818, as compared with £66,- 209 for the previous year, an increase of £14,609. A special sum of £3,800 had likewise been contributed for the relief of sufferers in the Chinese famine. Still thet'e was at the close of the year a deficit of £2,800, caused by increased expense in connection with the Congo Mission. Part of this deficit had been made up. The river Congo rates for transportation were excessively large. Mr. Baynes stated that the contract for the new Congo railway had been signed. On its anticipated completion four years hence the cost of mission freights would be much reduced. This railway will have a length of 265 miles, at a cost of 25,000,000 francs. It will start from the Underhill Baptist Station on the Lower Congo and terminate at Kinshasha, Stanley Pool. By this communication Central African commerce, civilization and Christianity will be enormously benefited.

From the report of the society (ninety-seventh) we learn that six missionaries have died and eleven new ones gone forth during the past year. On the society's staff are now 125 English missionaries and 334 native preachers. The numbers of unpaid native agents and self-supporting native churches formed a promising outlook. In 1888 the converts baptized represented 317 in India, 113 in the Bahamas (and upwards of 240 awaiting baptism in the out-stations), 70 in the Shantung province of China, 40 in Japan and 22 at San Salvador. Marked progress was noted III the Congo Mission. In China there were 21 Baptist missionaries who for some months had been mainly engaged in ministering to the famine-stricken Chinese in Eastern China. Two of them were credited with keeping ~live 2,000 at a station in the city where they resided and over 10,000 others in the neighborhood.

Educational and literary agencies had been vigorously maintained. The sale of bibles, religious books and tracts during 188£ in India by the Baptists had never been exceeded. Issnes of portions and complete copies of the Scriptures from the Calcutta Mission numbered 34,535. Testimonies of missionaries and civilians demonstrate that the preaching of the gospel and the translations of the Bible are working a revolution in that empire, and inevitably, is gradually undermining the degraded superstitions of the Hindoos.

'1'he Baptist Zenana Missionary Society drew as usual a crowded assembly. Financially the year has been exceedingly stimulating. Receipts were £9,- 641, which leaves in the treasury a balance of £1,100. Miss Angus, of the Ladies' Home, Delhi, delivet'ed a notable address, from which we quote a single passage: "The map of India is now dotted over with mission stations. Butit must be remembered that these are, for the most part, situated in the large cities, and even there the work to be done far exceeds the strength of the workers. There are literally thousands of smaller towns and villages as yet unoccnpied, hundreds of thousands who have never heard the name of Christ. Day by day the cry goes up to God from many a heart, 'Refuge bath failed me, no man careth for my soul.' For' the millions of India still lie untouched.' Dr. Pierson's words in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THill WORLD snould ring in our ears: • We are not responsible for conversion, but we are for contact.' When will the church of Christ rouse herself to the duty of contact with these millions?"

III. MISSIONARIES FOR CENTRAL AFRICA.

Toward the last of March a splendid ovation was given in'Exeter Hall to the eight pioneer missionaries departing for Central Africa in connection with the new Balolo Mission. This mission has been formed for the evangelization of the Balolo people dwelling in the Upper Congo, and is a continuation and extension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, begun in 1878. The chairman of the meeting, Mr. J. E. Mathieson, held that it was obligatOL'y upon England to let Africa occupy a large place in the affection and intecests of the church. In deprecating the sever-ely critical attitude taken by so many toward missions, the speaker endorsed the action of five or six of the great missionary societies in London whose methods were being revised in orner to open their doors to young men who had not gone through the regul.ar college curriculum. In sending forth this class of missionaries the directors would command the sympathies and gratitude of the churches. Dr. Grattan Guinness followed with a panegyric upon thL'ee men by whom Central Africa had been opened up to Christianity and commerce, viz.: Livingstone, Stanley and Leopold, King of the Belgians. On the banks of the Upper Congo, where the mission was to do its work, one tribe alone nuPlbered over ten millions, among whom only two missionaries labored. The mission was originally started by a gift of £800, and in a very short time more than £1,500 had been subscribed by friends interested in the enterprise. A rousing speech was delivered by that gifted and eminent representative of young Wesleyanism, the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes. He maintained that the antidote for drunkenness, gllombling and all forms of crime and infidelity in these days was foreign missions. England ought to be active in this branch of service, as there was probably no nation now existing that had done so much mischief as Great Britain by the liquor traffic, and in many other ways, and also by shedding innocent blood in almost every corner of the globe. He held that at the present time there were too few evangelists abroad and too many English ministers at home, a state of things which ought certainly and speedily to be reversed. The devoted leader of the mission, Mr. J. McKittrick, and some of his fellow-workers subsequently addressed the large gathering of friends.

IV. PROTESTANTISM IN HAMBURG.

In Hamburg, one of the gayest and most licentious cities In Europe, a bazaar liberally supported in aid of the maintenance of the Church Fund and, if possible, the early erection of a new English church in the city, realized £1,700. .This amount, raised by the combined efforts of English, American, German and other nationalities, chiefly of the Protestant faith, far exceeded the expectations of the small colony of British and American SUbjects. The l:iympathy which this worthy undertaking has elicited has been confirmed by the unanimous praise accorded to it in the local press, which describes it as the most tasteful and brilliant enterprise of the kind ever attempted in Hamburg.

At the opening ceremony, April 4, the reigning BUrgomaster Dr. Petersen, expressed the genuine sympathy in which Hamburgers held the English people. As the head of the Hamburg Government, he remarked that between England and Hamburg an unbroken friendship had continued for upwards of 600 years, commencing as early as 1266, when the King of England bestowed valuable land and commercial rights upon Hamburg subjects in London. These rights the Hanse factory in the metropoHs was privileged – to enjoy undiminished until the beginning of the nineteenth century. On the other hand, the company of British merchant adventurers received a grant of land, the permission of living under English law with inulluUlty from taxation, and religious freedom in the shape of an English church a.t lIam- burg as early as 1567. Notwithstanding hard times of fot"eign religious in- tolerance, Hamburg alone, perhaps, of all states, can point with pride to the fact that the English church of evangelical profession had been allowed un- mterrupted toleration for three centuries.

V. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS IN INDIA.

In the voluminous replies which Mr. Caine's attack on Indian missions has provoked, there will be some advantage in recording the results oC the mission work in India, with which the Roman Catholics credit themselves. The editor of Illustrated Catholic Missions in England has published various statistics bearing upon Roman Catholic missions in India, chiefly based on the figures published in the new edition of the Imperial Gazateer of India, compiled by Sir W. W. Hunter. An English correspondent who has spent 20 years in the Indian Civil Service recently asserted that Catholic and Protestant missions were equally failures in that Empire. He held that in an especial deg-ree this was true of Catholic missions since the beginning of the eighteenth century, while in view of the increase of population Catholicity had been declining for many years. Challenging Mr. Caine.'s implied assertion that Roman Catholics were more successtul than Protesta.nts, he quoted in his proof the official returns of 1881. These show in round numbers as follows: Catholics, 936,000; Protestants, 435,000; Nestorians and others, 456,000; total, 1,827,000. From the number of Pl'otestants 100,000 might be deducted for Bt'itish-born and foreign Christians, though they are not all Protestants. This would leave 335,000 Protestants, a far more satisfactory number in less than 100 years than 936,000 in the 350 years since Xavier began the gt'eat work in India.

It is admitted by Roman Catholic wt"iters that the census of 1881 returned the total number of Catholics as 963,058 (excluding French and Portuguese territories, which contain 285,703 more). The census returns they regard as erroneous to the extent of 100,000 Christians, quoting from Sir W. W. Hunter to the same effect. He writes (vol. vi., p. 265) : "The Roman Caiholies were under-estimated in the census returns by the exclusion of about 100,000 Syrian Christians who acknowledge the jurisdiction of the Vicars- Apostolic of Verapoli and Quilon, andby their inclusion among the Jacobites, who are unconnected with the Roman Catholic Church." Adding, it is said, these extra 100,000, and also the Catholics of Portuguese and French India, which practically all form one mission field, there will be a grand total of Catholics in India numbering 1,349,441. According to the" Madras Catholic Directory" for 1885, the returns at"e estimated at 1,356,037 for British, native and foreign India, some four or five years before the inauguration of the Indian hiet"archy. Mulhall supposed the Catholics in India to number 1,318,000, and another estimate, which appeared in the Deutsche Reich8 Zeitung, gives 1,600,600 as the probable total.

In reply to the charge that the Catholics are steadily diminishing, the advocates of Catholic missions quote the following passage from Sir W.W. Hunter: "The Roman Catholics in India steadily increase, and, as in former times, the increase is chielly in the south, especia.lly in the missions of Pondicherry and Medura. The number

A FmST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS .oF JAPAN

of Catholics in British and French India and the native states, but exclusive of the Portu guese possessions, rose from 732.887 in 1851 to 93~,400 'n 1871, and to 1,103,560 in 1881. The Pondicherry Mission lately performed over 50,01 ) adult baptisms in three years. In British India. and the native states the children in Catholic schools increased from 28,249 in 1871 to 44,699 in 1881" (p.259).

The Catholics contend that they do not possess a tithe of the funds which the Protestant missionary societies have at their disposal. In verification of this the evidence of Sir W. W. Hunter (in the Imperi:J,l Gazetteer, vol. vi. p. 260) is again adduced: "The Roman Catholics work in India," he writes, .. with slender pecuniary resources. Theyderive their main support from the two great Catholic organizations, the Associa- tion for the Propagation of the Faith, and the Society of the goly Childhood. The former contributes £24,4M yearly to Indian missions, and the latter £12,300, making a total of £-36,- 764. This is exclusive of the expenditure within the Archbishopric of Goa; but it repre- sents the European contributions to the whole vicariates under the Pope. In 1880 they maintained 16 bishops and 1,118 priests, teaching 1,288 schools, 40,907 pnpils, and giving instruction to 1,002,379 native Christians. Tbe Roman Catbolic priests deny tbemselves the comforts consid- ered necessaries for Enropeans in India. In many districts tbey live the frngal and abstemious life olthe natives, and their inlluence reaches deeply into the social life of tbe communities among whom they dryeU."

This Important chain of testimony relating to metbods of operation and principles of teaching, so distinct from the great Protestant sections in the Indian mission field, will nevertheless receive re- spectfulattentlon when associated witb the authoritative imprimatur of tbe foremost living Indian statistician.

A FIRST YEAR'S IMPRESSIONS OF JAPAN.

: BY REV. FRED. S. CURTIS, HIROSHIMA.

As a mission field Japan is doubtless second to nonein regard toits present results and promise for the future: but, judging from a purely human stand- point, the coming of the kingdom of God in Japan is yet in the dim future. The eighty million;; of gods in the" Flowery Kingdom" cannot receive their . deathblow in a day. In the houses of all who are not.either Christian 01' agnostic you may stilI see the little shrine with its offering of flowers. Every- where-not only" on every high hill and under every green tree;" but in the shops and boats, by the wayside, at every turn in the road, these symbols of idolatry meet the eye.

Hiroshima is a stronghold of Buddha. The street on which we live has a continuous row of temples for an eighth to a quarter of a mile. And though the worshippers at these tern pIes seem very scarce the strong Buddhistic prejudice of the people renders them unreceptive to Christianity. The Hiroshima people are looked down upon throughout the Empil'e as being hard, indifferent and unreliable. On arriving we were much disappointed to find tbat, aside from the regular attendants at the Presbyterian and Methodist churches established here-some two or three hundred people- there were but few who manifested any particular interest in Christianity, or who would even come to the preaching places from curiosity. We had expected to see iarge crowds flocking to hear the word of God, and inquirers coming from all parts of the interior, and that anywhere and at any time a large audience could be gathered. This last is true when a large hall or theater is thrown open for a popular lecture on Christianity and prominent speakers are advertised.

I find that the people differ greatly in different localities. For instance, in Koohi the people are exceedingly impressible and embrace the Christian re- ligion readily, while in Nagasaki the old prejudice against the Christian and the" Christian's God" still lives, making it perhaps a more difficult field than Hiroshima. Here it is very difficult to induce the people to enter a otlurch building j they seem to think that in so doing they would commit themselves to Christianity. Since this feeling exists, I am strongly in favor of establishing out-statiorls or preaching.places which at present shall not themselves become churches, but act as feeders to the churches already established till the prejudice is overcome.

As to the government, while it t~lerates Christianity, it clings to idolatry. A recent report shows $150,000 as given in one year to Shinto temples, and year before last $50,000 was given to one single temple. The Mikado himself is an idolater and worships his ancestors.

What the government wants is not so much Christianity as Western science and institutions, and just now, perhaps, more than anything else, treaty revision; and to bring about the last is doubtlebs their motive for keeping foreigners out of the interior. If it permits freedom here, there is no privilege left which it can grant to foreign nations in the future. The various fOl'eign powers have certainly taken advantage of Japan, obliging her to admit aU their products at a duty of five per cent. or less, while she has to pay enormously on her exports. Then, too, no foreigner is amenable to Japanese law, all cases being tried before the consuls.

Some time since I saw quite a melee in front of the hotel at Kobe. A Japanese boatman was being very roughly and to all appearance unjustly treated by a crowd of Chinamen, while not ten feet distant stood a Japanese policeman, his sword hanging by his side, for the treaty laws do not permit any interference with foreigners. Now the time has come when it would seem that the Japanese government does not propose to remain longer in leading strings; but the other nations cannot seem to agree upon any satisfactory revision of the treaties regarding "exterritoriality." What can Japan do to bring about the desired change? If it absolutely forbids foreigners to travel, reside and teach in the interior, "the people would probably become disaffected, so to go outside the treaty ports is being made as difficult as possible. Heretofore the government has permitted foreigners to go to different parts of the interior on passports for" travel, health and scientific observation," also when employed by the Japanese. These purposes have been regarded as mere technicalities by the officials, and many missionaries have lived on such passports.

Having tried every other expedient, the government, while continuing to issne, enforces the strict letter of the law, thus making them very difficult to obtain. One of our missionaries waited at Kobe fOI" his passport from Thanksgiving time till the middle of January. Then, too, after a passport has been once obtained the trouble is not over, for it must be renewed, with greater or less frequency. When the time for which it has been granted is about to expire, the passport must be brought to a treaty port and surrendered and an application made for the renewal. The passport is then sent to Tokio, and after a longer or shorter time the renewal is granted.

There is a missionary who has waited three months, and is still waiting, in Kobe, for her passport to be renewed. This lady is a teacher in a mission school, which may account, at least in part, for the delay, for the government having taken such pains to establish its own schools throughout the empire, naturally wishes them to be well patronized: hence, all private schools are discouraged. Recently it was desired to start a Christian school in Kochi. The Japanese engaged by a missionary was obliged to write "almost a volume to the authorities in regard to the matter," after which, says a missionary, in writing home of the action of the authorities, "they sent this communication back as not correct, wanted to know the number of feet in the school-house and around, the name of the school, etc. All this was written out at full length, when again the paper was returned, asking , what books would be taught, who were the publishers, when and where were they published, how far in each book the pupil must get in a term and at what age a pupil could enter the school.' " .

These questions were duly answered, but sometime after came the query: "If you get two hundred pupils at 35 cents each pel' month, how will you use all that money? If you do not get that number of pupils, where will the money come from? "

Viewed in the light of a determined purpose to secure treaty revision, such seemingly puerile actions are significant. I trust the time is not far distant when propel' treaties will be made, giving Japan her ri~hts and a footing more nearly equal to the otb.er great nations of the earth. For sev- eral months there have been rumors afloat to the effect that Japan had made a new treaty with America, which will give us liberty to go anywhere in Ja_ pan, but whether this is true or not remains to be seen. That some sort ola treaty has been concluded with a certain foreign power, is all that we can now be sure of.

Let mesay a word in regard to my personal work so far. Although I cannot yet preach in the vernacular, I have established a temporary preaching place at the girls' school. My teacher has done the preaching while I have read the Scriptures and led the singing. This tl'acher is a young Japanese student, who is working to obtain funds that he may resume his studies for the ministry in the Congregational College at Kyoto. Though but twenty- two years old, he has already, we think, shown a gift for preaching, but he lacks power, and seems to have very little realization of the meaning and responsibility of the sacred office to which he aspires. I am very glad, how- ever, that he does not think it necessary (as many of the native preachers do) to use the classical Chinese words, which are unintelligible to the unedu- cated. The services which we have carried on together have had an aver- age of about twenty-five attendants, half of these being heathen. Were the preaching place on some large thoroughfare, instead of being near the outskirts of the city, no doubt many more would come in and heal' the gospel.

By the time I am ready to preach, it is my hope that the Lord will open the way for the establishment of a preaching hall on some main thorough- fare, where large numbers may readIly be reached. The people are so ex- ceedingly curious to see foreigners that I am sure they would listen, could some prominent spot be secured. When any of the missionaries enter a store on one of the principal streets, a large crowd invariably collects to watch their every movement and catch their every word. 0, that this same spirit of investigation might be transfel'l'ed to the Gospel of the one true God! For there are in this city a hundred thousand souls who know Him not. Of equal urgency is the need of the handful of Christians here who must be" instructed in the way of God more perfectly." Were I asked what I consider to be the most vital needs of the church of Hiroshima, I should say.

a deepel' heart experience and life, and a realization of the lost condition of the souls of their countrymen, prompting to earnest effort for their speedy evangelization. With many their Christianity seems largely a matter of intellectual belief, and in this section of the country I have failed to see any marked spirit of evangelism.

As to ihe people of Japan, as a race, it may indeed be said to be favorable towar(1 Christianity, but it is, like its rulers, much more favorable towal'd western civil~ation and its accompaniments. .Witb the multitude it mat-

FATHER DAMmN THE LEPER PRmST OF MOLOXAI

tel'S little what it is, if it be but American or European, whether to wear foreign clothes, to eat foreign food, to drink fpreign liquors, or to learn the English language. All these things are done to a most remarkable extent; for our language there is a perfect "craze." The highest ambition of the Jap1.nese youth is to go to America, and next to this to speak Engbsh.

Many Christian teachers would lack for pupils, were the teaching of English done away with.

The superficiality, fickleness and" happy-go-Iuckiness" of this .people, with an impressibleness that is only" skin deep," :O,re the greatest trials of the missionary who seeks to labor among them.

But there is another side to this picture which is so well presented in the recently published report of" The Council of Missions co-operating with the United Church of Christ in Japan," that I send you a brief extract from it• * .. The United Church of Christ in Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. * In no previous year have the additions been so many. The adult members of the Church number 7.551. The infant members number 1.139. The total membership is 8.690. The increase during the year is 1.831. The churches are sixty-one. The ministers number thirty-six. The contributions for churCh purposes were yen 20.315.82. A comparison with longer periods is instructive. The United Church of Christ was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christians. including the children. In 1882 there were twenty- five chnrches. with 1.728 members. Three years later. in 1885. the churches were fifty and the members were 3.922. In the past the church has doubled 10 membership in each three years. and in eleven years the incrl'ase has been from six hundred to nine thousand. A like progression for the remaining twelve years of the ceMtury will make the· membership in the year 1900. one hundred and forty-four thousand.

"Such a hope should notbe too great for our faith. The future may well be richer in blessing than the past."

And there are some of us who are hoping and praying for still greater things-the evangelization of this Empire before 'l,e present century closes.

FATHER DAMIEN THE LEPER PRIEST OF MOLOKAI.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS, NEW YORK.

ON the little peninsula of Kolowao, on the island of Molokai, Sandwich Islands, is the famous leper community established by the Hawaiian Government in 1864, after the ierrible scourge of leprosy that committed such fearful ravages among every class of the people. It is not an ideal place of residence, cold in winter, hot in summer, absolutely isolated from the rest of the island by high mountams. Here the unfortunates were placed. So terrible was their fate deemed that many families sought to hide their afflicted members from the officials, preferring to l"Un every risk themselves rather than condemn loved ones to such hardships and privations. Suitable dwellings were not provided, fo.od was insufficient, there was no medical attendance or nursing; the outcasts were practically condemned to death, with no hope of even the last sad offices or sympathy of friends. It was little wonder that every evil passion rose triumphant. A root growing in quantities at the foot of the mountains furnished a highly intoxicating liquor and drunkenness became almost universal. With this came'licentiousness, until prostitution was the only resort of women who sought a living fOl' themselves and their children. The hula dances were seen on every hand and the whole community became a mass of corruption of every kind.

Into this community, in 1873, went Father Damien, a Roman Catholic Priest, of Honolulu, a native of Belgium, of great talents, wealthy, and with every prospect of success in life. It was no rash act, but a carefully considered purpose, with full recognition of all that it mean~complete isolation from all associations such as he had held deal', fellowship with those who were lower and more degraded than the brutes, and the certainty of the most horrible dise;tse and death known to the human race. • The Government, unable to understand his purpose, thought he would soon seek to return, and gave strict orders for his immediate imprisonment should he stir from the community. They refused him counselor assistance of any kind, and he was compelled to rely upon the lepers themselves for support. He found the dead and dying on every hand, and was so absorbed in his care for them that he could find no time to build him even a plain hut, but slept under the trees. His kindly words and efficient aid won him the confidence of the whole community, and little by little his influence became unbounded. Recognizing that in their condition, spiritual counsel was of little avail without temporal help, he was not only priest but" magistrate, school-teacher, gardener, carpenter, joiner, painter, housekeeper, cook, and often grave-digger and undertaker." He lived with the people, shared their experiences in every way; he persuaded them to care more for cleanliness, comfortable houses, good food, so far as practicable. Soon thE' Government, recognizing his real spirit, changed their attitude, gave him greater privi.

leges, allowed him counsel and assistance, at his suggestion provided bettel'

dwellings, and more suitable food; sent medical officers and nurses, fur.

nished medicine, and sought to alleviate, instead of increasing, the suffer· ing of the poor unfortunates.

The natural result has followed. The hula dances are no more heard of.

Licentiousness has almost disappeared. Intoxication has given place to sobriety, and the company that seemed given over to everything evil has become peaceful and happy, so far as there can be happinE'ss with so much suffering. Even much of the virulence of the disease has disappeared.

Better dwellings, good ventilation. healthy food, sobel' lives, and quiet minds and Christian faith have had their effect to lessen suffering, to pro- long life, and make death itself less dreadful. When, nine years after Da- mien's voluntary exile, the queen visited the settlement, and saw the neat houses, the fields and gardens, the well-dressed, orderly people, her officers, pointing to Damien, who stood humbly at a dtstance, said, "He is the father of it all."

Already the dread digease had taken its hold. A few months later the fatal tubercles appeared, and the devoted priest knew that he was to pay the penalty of his self-sacrifice. In 1886 he was joined by Father Conrardy, a young priest from Oregon, and after initiating him into the work, Da- mien himself yielded to the progress of the leprosy. April 10, 1889, he died, leaving a record of as noble work as that achieved by any martyr of the early church.

There are not a few who claim that the heroic age of the church has passed. The lives of Henry Martyn, David Livingstone, James Hannington, Adoniram Judson, Father Damien, are eloquent witnesses to the fact that this is not true. Yet, while they are conspicuous by reason of their position and public office, they are no whit more heroic than many a faithful laborer among the slums of our great cities, in the dugouts of the Western prairies, or the out-stations of China, Africa and Abyssinia.

One healthy sign of the church's life is the universal recognition of Damien's service as a Christian service. To the great body of Christian believers his creed is lost sight of in admiration for his work. "As many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God."

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA. I

EVANGELIZATION OF THE CHINESE IN AMERICA.

BY J. STEWART RAPPER, NEW YORK, EDITOR "CHINESE EVANGELIST."

THE marvellous way in which God ans weI'S prayer is contin uaUy shown to His children in a manner which humbles their pride and rebukes th('i1'

unbelief. There is no more wonderful instance in modern times than the way in which prayer for the work in China has been ans wered. The barriers of. supel'stition, bigotry, political seclusion and national conceit have been broken down, and now the gospel can be preached in every province. But the answer IS ovedlowing in its abunda,nce of opportunity; and not alone in China is the privilege given to the faithful preacher of the word, but in this la.nd also the Chinaman is found, and those who are unable, for any reason, to go toa foreign land, have the opportunity offered them in their own city, nay, at their own street corner or in their near vicinity.

Thb large number of Chinese who came to California, early attracted the attention of the church, and efforts were made to reach them by the establishment of Missions. Of the work on the Pacific slope I do not in- tend to write at this time, but shall confine myself to the work which is being carried on throughout the Eastel'll and Middle States.

Twenty years have now elapsed since the work among the Chinese in the east was started by the efforts of the Rev. Lycurgus Railsback, at tne New York" FIve Points House of Industry." Since then the Chinese Sun- day-school is found inevel'Y large city, and in almost evel'y place where ~he industrious Chinaman is found, there are also found those who look at the boul in the uncouth mati and try to save it.

So peculiar is the work of evangelizing these heathen in our midst, that it may be of interest to many to speak of the methods and the character of the work in general.

The Methods.-Af> will be readily seen, the work is necessarily at first of teaching the alphabet and the rudiments of our language. Given a China- man who understands little or no English, and a teacher who understands no Chinese, and the conditions of solving the problem of educating the for- mer will at once be undel'stood to be difficult in the extreme. The methods of instruction must necessarily be those which are employed in the primary schools,and picture and pencil are used to express what words fail to convey.

In its first stages a Chinese Sunday-school differs little from a primary school for teaching English. .

The arl'angement of classes is different from the usual manner, for each teacher has but one pupil. This seems at first an unnecessary waste of ma- terial; it would be so, were all the godly people who take this field of labor skilled in teaching languages, for then more than one pupil might be taught; practical experiment, however, has proved that it is hard for the avel'age teacher to manage more than one at a time, until the pupil is far enough advanced to read the Bible. The writer is endeavoring to secure a reform in this matter wherever it is feasible, and urges that the ol'dinary manner of arranging classes of three or four be adopted wherever the pupils.al'e suf- ficiently advanced to make it possible.

Anothel' feature of this work is the fact that the teachel's are (01' the most part ladies, and much trash and scornful comment has appeared in the secu- lal' newspapers in l'egard to the fondness of the Chinese for the pretty Sun- day-school teachers. I would like to express my deliberate opinion that the reason why the Chinese pl'efer lady teachers is because the ladies are more willing to teach the Chinese, and, in fact, are often the only ones who will teach them. If you find a young man who has the patience, the dogged determination, the persistency and tact which are displayed in such a mal'ked manner by lady teachers, you will find that the Chinese will accept him as a teacher just as readily, and treat him with the same consideration. The fact is, that as the work resembles the work of the primary school, so the teachers must possess the same qualifications; and we find most of the teachers of the yonng to be ladies.

Difficulties of the W07'k.-The greatest difficulty often arises from the op- position of supposed Christian people. Some have been known to say that the Chinese never could be converted. As though the grace of God, which can reclaim a South Sea Islander, could be baffled by the Chinaman! Others say the Chinese are such low, degraded creatUl'es that we ought not to ass<>1(iate with them even as teachers! Did not Christ die to save sinners? Others seem to be infiuenced by sentimentality in their religion, and will give freely fOt' the cause of foreign missions, and weep tears over the thought of .. the heathen in his blindness, bowing down to wood and stone;" but fail to see a fit object for their benevolence or effort in the heathen on the avenue, bending all the day over the wash-tub or the ironing-board! Then the charge is made that the workers are actuated by sentimentalism in taking up the work. If sentimentalism consists in coming Sabbath after Sabbath, rain or shine, t!,spend an hour in the hardest kind of teaching, then we must admit the truth of the charge, though I should call that the hardest kind of prosaic work. The most plausible, yet illogical objection, is the one which is made against teaching the primer and against the school, because the Chinese come merely to learn English and not to learn anything about Oul' religion. No one who has been in the Chinese work will attempt to deny that at first the impelling motive, perhaps the only motive, which leads a Chinese into the Sunday-schoolis the desire to learn Eng'lish. We know that, we recognize that desire, but it does not prevent us from using that motive to the good of the man. Soon after he comes he begins to understand that the teaching is done from a spirit of kindness; he begins to look for our motive, and when he has at la!>t comprehended that it is Christian unselfishness, he realizes that here is something he knows nothing of, and he wishes to learn of Christ and His doctrine. Even if he should be so bigoted as to care nothing for these things, he receives a lesson of practical Christianity which does more good than many hours of preaching and theoretical instruction.

Another difficulty, and a most serious one, confronts the teacher of the Chinese when at last they know enough of our language to read and understand the blessed truths of the gospel. In a so-called Christian land, among a professedly Christian people, the observant Chinese is immediatelyoverwhelmed by the difficulty of reconciling the practical Christianity (as he imagines it to be) which he sees around him six days in the week, with the blessed maxims and truths he is taught on the Sabbath. If you tell him that the people who break everyone of the commandments almost every day of their lives are not true Christians, it does not make the matter much better, for, thinks he, why do they not accept such blessed truths? Will a man offer good gold to a stranger when his own kindred l,ave it not? There must be a false ring a bout the gold! It is for this reason that those who have labored both in the foreign field and in this land, unanimously concur in saying that the work is much harder, more discouraging in this land on account of there being" too many weekdays for one Sunday."

Results.-The direct results of the work have been such as greatly to encourage the workers. Nearly everyone of the different denominations working in New York City among the Chinese have several Chinese connected with the chUl"ches, who have proved themselves to be worthy of their profession and excellent examples to their heathen brethren. In many respects they put other Christians to the blush. They are characteristically slow in professing their faith, but that slowness arises often from their deep sense of the responsibility involved. 1 have often been told by an inquirer that he wished to profess faith in Christ, but he did not know enough to lead in pI'ayer, or to give a few minutes' talk in prayer-meeting, The first Chinaman who was converted under my instruction was quite perplexed over the question whether it was right for him to shave his head and plait his queue on Sunday I A Chinese Christian asked me recently whether I did not think that having a fair in the Sunday-school rooms of a church did not resemble the sin committed by those who sat at the tables ot the moneychangers in the temple. Another Chinese, who is soon to be baptized, was very much troubled because the writer did not ask a blessing at an evening gathei·ing where a few Chinese were entertained by their teacher, and icecream and cake were passed al'ound. It was a difficult matter for his teacher to explain to him the reason for the omission, but finally he looked satisfied and said, "0 I I see, ice-cream no count with God."

Space fails to speak of the many notable examples which have proved that the saving grace of God is not confined to any ('ace or people, but wherever sin abounds grace doth much more abound.

The results of this work are wider and reach further than we would at first suppose. Not only do those who are converted in this country return to be messengers of good to their brethren, but on account of the friendly feeling engendered in them toward the Christian people, they are made the means of introducing a minister 01· an evangelist to their neighbors or friends, who would not gain a hearing were it not for their friendly intervention. Even if a man has not been converted, he respects Christians after he has been an ob- ject of their kindness, and he is able to assure the villagers in China that the "Jesus man" has no ill designs on them, but is a harmless person who does good, even though he preaches a lot of nonsense, and thus the reflex in- fluence of the Sunday-school here opens the door for the preacher in China. So no one can estimate the results of this work, except Him who hath said, "My word shall not return unto me void," and in the day when He maketh up His jewels we shall be amazed at the harvest. We sow blindly, but we shall reap abundantly, for it is God that giveth the increase.

I have not attempted to give any statistics as to the number of schools and of those attendant thereon. The simple reason for this omission is that it is hard to get such statistics. As editor of The Chinese Evangelist I have made great efforts to get a complete list of the schools for the Chinese, but every day we hear of some new one, and new ones are continually being started. Since the establishment of The Chinese Evangelist we have en- deavored to systematize and tabulate the work, but such is the difficulty of getting accurate information that so far we cannot indicate the extent of the work except in this general way. The Chinese Evangelist is now being taken in schools all over the land from Maine to Oregon, and from Canada to Florida, and even in the Sandwich Islands and China. From the letters which come to the editors, it seems that the work is being carried on with increased vigor, and the Christian church is awakening to the responsibility resting upon it, and is improving the opportunity now presented. There are still 100,000 Chinese in America, and in spite of the Exclusion Bill more are

TRANSLATIONS }!'ROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES"

coming, and hardly any are returning. The opportunity now is great, the need is pressing, and no one can overestimate its importance, when we consider that the best way to reach China is through the Chinese themselves. In our land we can infuse American pluck and energy into the slow-moving, phlegmatic Chinaman; and these, united with the love of God and his fellow-man, will enable the Americanized Christian Chinaman to be a power in his own land, and he will be able to do a work which none other can do. H anyone cannot go and work directly for China, here is a field, hard, stony, comparatively uninviting, but one which will yield a rich reward in God's own time.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society, as is known, has a very important mission in Sumatra. We give some extracts, which make this great island seem more like a real country to us than it has seemed before. From the station of Bungabondar: "In the last yea.r ninety have been led to the Saviour and received into the church by baptism." It is known that in Sumatra Mohammedanism is very strong. Yet, as remarkable exception to the general fact, almost half the converts are from Mohammedanism. On the other hand, a good many unstable Christians flo.at over to it. The following narative from the Berichte for January, 1889, casts a new light on the mental attitude of Moslems in the face of death. We often heal' of their contempt of death. But this appears to be only in the fierce fanaticism of a religious war.

.. Here I must make mention of the faithful Asenath, whom on the last day of the old year we committed to the bosom of the earth. After an illness patiently endured for two years "he felt her end approaching. As the last provision for her way she wished yet once more to enjoy the Holy Supper. I administered it to her in her roomy house before a large assemblage. As Iwas about to give her the bread she said, • Let me first pray.' And now the woman, who for weeks had not been able to sit upright, straightened herself up, and prayed for full ten minutes, as if she would fain pray away every earthly care out of her heart. I have seldom heard a woman pray in snch wise. Thereupon she recei ved the sacred elements. The next day I found witlit her a Mohammedan chieftain, who at taking leave wished her health and long life. •What say you?' she replied, •after that I have no further longing. My wish is now to go to heaven, to my Lord. Death has no longer any terrors for me.' Astonished, the Mussulman replied: 'Such language is strange to us. We shrink and cower before death, and therefore use every means possible to recover and live long.'

.. Even so I think of our James, whose only son had died. When at the funeral I pressed his band, with some words of comfort, he Said: • Only do not suppose that r murmur and complain. All that God does to me, is good and wholesome for me. I shall hereafter find my son again in life eternal.' So vanish little bylittle the comfortless wailings of heathenism; the beams of a living hope penetrate the pangs and the terrors of death, as the. beams of the sun the clouds of the night. And, as the hopelessness of heathenism is disappearing, so is also its implacability. When Christians contend, and at the communionl say to them: 'Give each other your hands,' they often say: 'Natureisagainstit; but how can I withstand the graciou~ness of mv Sa.viour ?' Such words are not seldom heard. And am Inot well entitled to hope, that they, as a grea.tgift of my God, warrant a confident hope in the final and glorious victory ot the Prince of Life, and of his great and righteous cause? "

On Palm Sunday, at this station, Missionary Schutz Qaptized 18 fOl'mer Mohammedans, confirmed 18 Christian children, and restoi'ed one apostate.

THE Rhenish Missionary Society has in all over 150 native trained helpers, of whom only foul' are ordained. The Society has also in all, in Sumatra, China and Africa,250 native elders, and remarks that it might easily be that these" signify as much, perhaps, indeed, even more, than the salaried assistants, for the development and healthy growth of the general cause." The government of the Transvaal Republic, in .South Africa, has suddenly put in force atainst the mission stations a law which forbids more· than five native families to live together on anyone estate. This harsh statute, harshly applied, has already broken up five Hermannsburg stations, and at least one Berlin station.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that in Africa it is not the Mohammedans who have introduced slavery, though it is they who. are fast depopulating lal'ge regions of the unhappy continent by their ruthlessness in conducting the hunting of slaves. Slavery itself is aboriginal in Africa. As no one in Africa has any hope of protection unless he belongs to some one of the few great men, the poorer freemen have gradually reduced themselves to servi- tude, until now, in some n~gro tribes, out of evel'y 100 persons, 80 or 90 al'e slaves. In Igonda the traveller, Paul Reichard, out of 500 or 600 inhabi- tants, found only six free persons. Of his own caravan of 650 there were only five freemen. An institution so deeply rooted cannot, of course, be otherwise than gradually done away, remarks the MonatsbUitter. But the horrors of the Arab slave trade are to be at once attacked. And it is to be remarked that Christian Europe was the first great offender, and not Mohammedan Arabia. Christianity, however, is against the iniquity; Islam fully sanctions it. Christendom, therefore, could be moved from within to abandon it; Arabia will have to be coerced from without.

The MonatsbUitter remarks that the best known emporium of the Arab slave trade is Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, and quotes the following descrip- tion of it from a Catholic missionary: .. This is the meeting point of all the caravans of slaves who, captured in the interior, are to be brought to the coast. There are gathered all the Waguana and Mohammedan reprobates to con- cert in what direction and against what tribe the next foray shall be nndertaken-a veritable Sodom, a theatre of all sorts of crimes, excesses, shamelessness of vi~. What a day of calamity for Africa. on which the Arabs first set their foot in its interior I For with them they have brought into the land also their immoral religion. their Vices, as well as the foul contagions dis- eases, which previously were wholly unkuown among the negroes. Towards the end of 1887, when I was in the city, it waS regulu!y flooded with slaves. You saw in hideous medley men, womeu and children, some bound together with cords, some with chains. Some had their ears pierced to admit a small cord, for the sake of fastening them together. At every step which one took along the streets, he encountered living skeletons, painfully dragging th"mselves along by the help of a stick: they had been released from chains, as being too weak to flee. It was not Sickness, but hunger, which had thus reduced tbem, aud the great scars which appeared on tlieir backs su1llciently dis- closed that their masters had not spared blows to urge them along. Others you might see lying in the street before their masters' doors or elsewhere, awaiting the end of their comfortless existence. The heart bled to reflect that these unhappy ones had uot eveu the hope which helps a Christian to bear his misery.

•• An uncultivated plain, growu up with grass, which separates the marketplace from the lake, Is the graveyard of Ujiji, or more accurately the trench, into which are thrown all the bodies of the deceased slayss, and even of those who are still in the last agonies. The wild beasts are their only sextons. A young Christian who did uot set know Ujiji set out to go from the town to the lake shore,but came back in dismay at the view of the numerous corpses, which, gnawed by hyenas and birds of prey, lay along the footpath. Then I asked au Arab why the corpses here were so numerous, and why they were left so near the town, at the risk of a geueral pestilence. He replied with the utmost composure and nonchalance: • From of old we have been used to throw the bodies of our slaves iu this place, and the hyenas would come every night and carry them away; but this year there are so many dyiug that the wild beasts can't get through with them; they have come to have a loathing for human flesh.' It is plain then that blockading the coast is but a small part of the work."

The Evangelisch Lutherisches Missionsblatt says; "We read here and there, e€pecially in English missionary magazines, that the Indian temples are falling into decay. 'rhis may be here and there the case, indeed it is some- times so In the Tamil land; bnt in general our Tamils, especially those who live in the Cauvery deta, are still thoroughly zealous in the temple-service, standing, as they do, wholly under the influence of a. numerous priesthood, for which the maintenance of the temples is a matter of life and death. Here, as in all reports from Ind'ia, we must remind our readers how needful it is to abstain from unadvised generalizati07l/l. For India is a mighty land. Conditions differ enormously from region to region within it, so that It Is only seldom that what may be said of Olle place or district applies to another. What traveler could pronounce a trustworthy judgment respecting the religions condition of all Europe? And if he could it is still more difticult in India. The visible decay of the temples will be in India, as It was in Greece the last 8taqe of heathenism."

.. Here In Shiall the modern schooling has not yet undermined belief in the ancient gods. Here there still prevail" the same zeal in their worship which the Apostle Paul recognized among the Athenians. New temples are still built and the old ones repaired. Wealthy merchants give hundreds of thousands of rupees for this end, and the people work themselves weary for half-wages. The festivals are celebrated regularly, and on their account the most important labors are interrnpted. Even the State must still recognize the heathen holidays, at least as respects its heathen officials. The Brahmans not only claim divine titles for themselves, bnt are also in fact addressed by the people as gods. They, are not only the intellectual and spiritnallea.ders of the people, but as wealthy landholders, are in various ways their secula.r lor:ds.'· .

"Yet worse "-in Shiall, in South India-"the heathens force the Christians into the idol festivals In order to drag through the streets the great car on which the idol. with his tram of attendants, is placed. One would think that for such a work of honor to the god the heathen themselves would gladly offer and be proud of the toil. But this is not so. The wealthy do their part bV deputing their servants and dependents. And almost all our Christians here are depeudE'nts of theirs. At alate festival they came in great numbers to me, showing me their masters' orders. I dissuaded them from obedience. Some followed my counsel and hid themselves in the church or the garden. Others followed their orders and went to take their place at the ropes. What the consequences are likely to be for the disobedient I have not yet learned. One who had refused from the first showed me the marks of a seVere beating."

We have all'eady given a description, from the Mi88ionablatt, of the great temple of Trlchinopoli. We here give a description of the city itself: .

.. Trichinopoli, or, in Tamil, Tirisiril.palli, that Is,' City of the Three-headed Giant,' formerly the capital of a mighty Nabob, with 76,000 inhabitants, among whom are many skillful and industrious Hindus, fanatical Mohammedans, and some 15,000 Catholics, is also a garrison town for a regiment of Sepoys, that Is, nativetroops in English pay. It lies near the ri ver Canvery, which here diVides into two grea.t a.rms, forming the long and fruitful island of Soi-r..ngam, that is, ' Holy River isle.' This island, the paradise of the Vishnuites, is renowned for the magnificent temple of Vishnu, whose external inclosure is some four miles and a half ronnd, and comprises 21 gopurams, that is, p..godas, in fact, a whole city of tcmples. No wonder that the smothering atmosphere of idolatry prevailing here weighs depressingly upon our missionaries, even more tha.n the solar heat augmented by the rockY soil. Yet even as early as 1762 Protestant missions gained a firm footing here. The simple church built by 'Father Schwarz' in the next neighborhood of the' Prichi-rock,' and his modest dwelling-house, keep up even here the memory of this blessed missionary. Southward from this rock the slender spire of our Zion Church, built upon the' Elephant hill,' nea.r the market, points the heathen to a better heaven than the stone god Ganesa, enthroned upon the rock, has power to give."

Herr Kahis then speaks of their girl's school: .. Twenty years ago no heathen girl was yet to be seen in our school. Now many are coming. There is no more grateful task than the instruction of little ~L'ami1 girls. Quiet and yet joyous, easy to guide and of responsive intellects, they make the work of their teachers light. What joy it affords us to scatter the seeds of life in their childlike hearts, and through them to see it borne into families which are otherwise inaccessible to our preaching."

The Caho MonatsbUUter, quoting the text Proverbs xxiv: 11, Which, in the German, reads, "Delivel' them, whom one will kill, and withdraw not thyself fl·om them whom one will strangle," refers to the dangers in East Africa, which since then have been terribly realized: .. This word applies to E..st Africa in a two-fold way. First, to the poor natives who live yet under the curse of superstition, discord and the slave-trade, and whom we may not withdraw ourselves from the duty of delivering out of the hand of him who is a murderer from the beginniug. Secondly, to the missionaries themselves who are laboring there, and who would have cast their lives into the breach in vain unless we send the requisite force of men to support them. Some of them are absolutely in danger of being put to dea.th. TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZnmS. M5 Missionary Gordon at Uganda lies there, as it were, in a den of lions; the Scotch mission- aries live every moment in expectation of an assault from,their Mohammedan foes, and the Neukirchen brethren on Toka river have no assurance of their lives."

"The Anglican and High Church Universities' Mission," says the MonatsbUitter, "has passed through grevious years. Once, or rather more than once, it was a fire, then a hurri- cane, then a plundering irruption of savage heathen, and more than all, a succession of sud- den deaths which appeared to imperII the continuance of the work. But the undaunted sol- diers of the cross, all of them unmarried brethren and sisters, have yielded tono discourage_ ment. They go on unweariedly with teaching, with preiLching, with building, with jour- neying, with care of the sick, with singing and praying; and now they are able to show a.s visible results, not only handsome churches, schools, workshops, gardens and fields, but alsu Christian flocks, amounting in all to about 1,000 souls. All their ways, it is true, are not after our taste. They lay more stress than is easily reconcilable with the New Testa- ment on outward forms. genuflections and vestments, on liturgies and sacraments, on churches and tapers, on eucharistic functions and altars. And when Bishop Smythies went out he took with him, uot only a costly crosier in an oaken futteral, but a set of vest- ments as highly tinseled as you need look for in Rome. • A droll bishop I ' we thoull'ht then. But for all that the mnn has shown himself a workman that needeth not to be ashamed. Worthy of all honor in these years past have been his achievements in journey_ ing and visiting, in care spent on all his stations, in sacrifices of bis own strength and com- fort. It is true while he has been about this the poor crosier has fallen a prey to the flames. But though the shepherd's crook has perished we do not learn that the sheep are any worse cared for."

The Monatsbliitter, as well as the Allgemeine Jlfissions Zeitschrijt, thinks , that the present craze in Germany for colonial possession is of veryambig- uous benefit to missions. "Bishop Smythies complains that since the terri- tory in which most of his stations lie has become German, he enjoys neither the protection of the Sultan of Zanzibar nor of the English Consul, but has to endure passively the plunderipg attacks upon the missions. This then is the shady side of the' colonial policy.' And who forgets the sad end which befell good Bishop Hannington under Mwanga's fears of the' land- eaters.' " Those people who imagine that men go out as missionaries in order to have an easy time of it among a simple people who half worship them, will be profited by reading these words of Mi.3sionary Posselt, among the Caffres: .. After having worked myself weary through the week, when there, on Sunday, I saw these wild men of the wilderness sitting before me, absolute obtuseness towards everything divine, together with mockery and brut2,1 lusts written on their faces, I sometimes lost all disposition to preach. Those fluent young preachers who not only like to be heard, but to hp.a.r themselves, ought to be sometimes required to ascend the pulpit before such an assemblage. There is not the least thing there to lift np the preacher of the Divine Word or to come to the help of his weakness. As when a green, fresh branch laid before the door of a glowing ovp.n shrivels up at once, such has sometimes been myex- perience when I had come full of warm devotion, before the Caffres, and undertaken to . preach. I have sometimes wished that I had never become a missionary. Once the hour of Sunday services again approached. The sun was fearfully hot, and I felt weary in body and soul. My unbelieving heart said: • Your preaching is for nothing,' and Beelzebub added a lusty amen. The Caffres were sitting in the hut, waiting for me. • I will not preach to-day,' said I to my wife; but she looked at me with her angelic eyes,lifted her finger, and said gravely: • William, you will do your duty. You will go and preach.' I seized Bible and hymn·book, and loitered to church like an idle boy creeping unwillingly to school. I began, preluding on the violin, the Caffres grunting consentaneously. I prayed read my text, and began to preach with about as much fluency as stuttering Moses. Yet soon the Lord loosened the band of my tongue, and the fire of the Holy Ghost awakened me out of my sluggishness. I spoke with such fervor concerning the Lamb of God, that t&keth away the sin of the world, that if that sermon has quickened no heart of a hearer yet my own was profoundly moved."

Yet Herr Posselt lived to baptize 1,000 Caffres.

Rev. Victor Holm, Director of the Daillsh Evangelical Missionary Society.

STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES

in announcing the appointment of a young parish clergyman, the Rev. Nils Peter Hansen, as a missionary for India, remark!!: .. This will undoubtedly be received with general delight. We have so often complained that no clergyman already proved and found to be a faithful servant of the Lord and possessed of the requisite culture offered himself to serve the Lord as a missionary among the heathen. It has also been the them" of many prayers, that the Lord would provide and send out such a man. That this has now come to pass, that our prayers are heard and fulfilled, is, we are sure, no matter of doubt to all who kuow Pastor Hansen, whose circle of acquaintance is far from being a narrow one."

A German nobleman, quoted in the Missionstidning for Finland, Count Limburg-Stirum, writing from the Dutch East Indies, avows that he had been greatly prejudiced against missionaries, but adds: "But God brought a missionary in my way. And now I could not say, like Cresar, veni, vidi, vw~. True, I came and saw, but instead of conquering I was conquered. I can no longer deny the good fruits and blessed influence of missions."

The Finnish Society first sent out missionaries 20 years ago to King William's Land in South Africa. For more than 12 years they baptized no one, then they baptized 6. At the end of the fourth year there were 80. During the fifth year there were baptized on Whitsunday, 51; ten days later, 23; and subsequently 11. So durlllg the fifth year the number of the baptized was just doubled.

In Germany, hitherto, it is known, the leading classes have been, for the most part, very disdainful towards Missions, and the journals, largely conducted by Jews who had ceased to believe in their own religIOn, and were bent on the destruction of ours, have exhibited towards them a virulent hatI'ed. But in a recent debate on the colonies, held in the Reichstag, a great change was noticeable.

.. We must note as a great matter of satisfaction," says the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt, .. that this time missions have been discussed without being attacked, indeed, withont even the jocularity commonly thought to be due to such a subject. On the contrary, one had only honorable recognition for them ou all sides of the house. 'Missiouary testimonies' were designated as the 'most uuimpeachable,' the aims of the missiouaries as 'undeniably ideal,' their' work of Christian beneficence as rich in blessings,' 'the mission·stations as the true points d'appui of Christianity and civilization,' and all this by men, from whom, hitherto, we have been wont to hear a very dif- ferent language."

Especially significant, in the German Parliament, was the testimony of a social democrat, Sabor, who, of course, occupies a position of incompatibility with Christianity. He says: "We acknowl- edge that there has been a healthful activity developed by the missionaries in Africa. They have shown how much everywhere in the world is to be accomplished by patience and love; they have pi'oved that even with uncivilized tribes hearts which have a fund of goodness, can accomplish mnch without the lash of compulsion."

Spain and France both, from a regard to the political value of the Catholic missions in their colonies, contribute large sums from the public treas- ury for the support of these, doubtless to the great detriment of their spiritual character. But, as the Zeitschrift remarks with just satisfaction, Herr Windthorst, the leader of the Ultramontanes in the Reichstag, has distinctly disclaimed for his party all expectation of such subventions from the imperial treasury. There is no reason, as the Zeitschrift remarks,. why the government should not afford aid to the schools and presses of the mis- sions, Catholic and Protestant, but every reason why it should not inter- fere with their properly spiritual work, even by affording aid, since aid soon establishes a claiI!l. of supervis-ion-. – – – – STUDENT VOLUNTEER NOTES.

THE volunteers who were at the Northfield Summer School in '87 will remember the In- spiring words of Mr. H. F. La. Flamme, who but six months before, when Mr. Forman was in Toronto, had decided for the foreign work and was thAn on his way to his field in India. During the summer of '87, Mr. La. Flamme and Mr. Davis made a tour of Canada and secured about $3.000 for India. Then they saIled together.

After sixteen months spent in the study of the language they set out in February last on their first tour" to breathe out the new words in an old, old storv." Mr. Davis was given permanent charge of 500,000 souls. Mr. La. Flamme will work with him until joined byaB- other man from America, when be will push up north and open a new station. The people rush together in crowds to hear them preach, at times literally mobbing- them by pressing around tbem for the tracts they distribute. A strong appeal is made by the missionaries of the district for 52 men at once, and the third of April Was observed as a day of special prayer for tllis end. The same need is felt all over India, as IS indicated by Dr. Chamber- lain's trumpet-call in THE MISSIONARY REVIll:W OF THE WoaLD for 5,000 men. In the central provinces a work is being originated similar to the China Inland Mission to get out young men on a salary of $300 a year to evangelize Central India. Until they learn the language they will all live in a central horne, BaJaghat, with food and cloth..s only provided. Then they are to go out two and two throughout the land proclaiming Christ.

It gives us pleasure to present a letter from Mr. La. Flamme to the volunteers: My Dear Fellow Volunteer.: CORANADA, INDU., April 8,1889.

As one of you I wish to give testimony that Jesus Christ fully satisfies. That promise, .. Lo I am with you a.lway," is a living- promise, and is fully wrought mto life only when we leave all to follow Jesus. One of our number said at Northfield in IM87: .. Perhaps you think we men who are about to start for the foreign field are sorry men. I tell you we are the happiest men here;" and he spoke the truth. We prove a problem by working it back- wards. The problem of "'peace on earth and good will toward men" was worked out from God to us by the death on the cross of the Son of Man. The proof of It is found in Luke ix: 23 : .. If any man will come after me, let bim deny himself and take up his cross dally and follow me." .. Whither, Lord?" ., To crucifixion," he a.nswers. Self-crucifixion, na.iling the old man to the cross, leaving all to follow Christ, that only brings to the soul the" peace of God that passeth knowledge." Self-devotemen~ to God, and that only, works the prob- lem back from us, in our peace with God, to the full peace of God in us, which proves" the good and acceptable and perfect 1"ill of God."

And now we have proved the problem, we hav.e given ourselves. not our belongings only, not a portion of our time only, but ourselves to God himself-not to God's service merely, but to God himself. We are ready to go anywhere for Jesus, and we have peace in our souls. Bu t let us not rest there. Let us apply the problem. 1 Tim. ii : 3-4: .. This is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour: who wllleth that all men should be saved and corne to a knowledge of the truth." And how shall they be saved? .. Whosoever call- eth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." .. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? and how shaH they beheve m Him whom they have not heard ?

and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be &ent?" The voice of God cries. "Whom shall I send 1" "Who will go for us?" The WIlling response comes, U Here am I, send met"and with it the question, "'Whither, Lord? "-many volunteers stand just there-willing to go, but wanting to be sent, and asking… Whither, Lord?" And as they wait, expecting a special call, the great need of the foreign field is lost sight of. God's proTidences are the indications of His will.

And what are these indications? (1) Christ means each generation of Christians to give the gospel to each generation of unbelievers. Marl< xvi: 15. And the special providence for all the essentials of this vast enterprise Is found in Acts i: 8 : .. Ye sh..l1 receive roWER, after that the Holy Ghost is COrne upon you • • . to witness unto the uttermost parts."

(2) Though in some generations the carrying out of such an enterprise might have seemed like a march up to the Red Sea with the command to cross. it is not so in this. Every door is wide open. all peoples can be reached, all mission boards are calling for more men.

(3) God has established a law which makes It .. more blessed to give than to receive." If you would see the home church largely blessed,let her send you out to the foreign ser- vice according to that unfailmg promise, .. There is that scattereth and yet increaseth."

(4) One other striking indication of God's will in thIS matter is that be has informed you of the need of these destitute parts. Is that not significant? See John iii : 17. Of India's immense population, 288,000,000, fully 8,000,000 die every year, 24,000 every day. To reach these millions with the gospel the present staff of missionaries is 'Utterly inadequate. A call for 5,000 men (there are now some 600) has gone ringmg through tbe home land without contradiction or response.

But why no response? It Is because the great and perishinll:" need of India's millions Is l!Iot realized. To impress this need upon thIS home church Is the duty and the hIgh privilege of you volunteers. Urge the young men and women by the love and death of Christ, by the worth of souls and by the awful condition of the heathen world to devote their lives to the work and cry in an agony of love, .. Here am I, send me."

Mr. Wm. M. La.ngdon, another volunteer, writes from Pekin, Qhma. :

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

"The needs here are oTerwhelming, and yet are not to be compared with those inland. With more than 200 foreigners in this city, we still sometimes attract curious, gaping crowds; and If the preacher is so strange, how unknown must be his gospel of salvation I Eleven months ago I learned of my appointment to North China, and was a little less pleased than if it had been to Japan. To-day I am glad it was China. Japan seems attractive to young America (and may the volunteers crowd that country), but tell them _ they will not regret giving their lives for Christ's work in old China."

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Garenganze,. or, Seven Years' Pioneer Missionary Work tn Central Africa. By Fred S. Arnot: Fleming H. Revell, 12 Bible House, New York. Victor Hugo predicted that m the twentieth century, Africa would be the cynosure of all eyes. In this story of seven years in the Dark Continent, Mr. Arnot has given us a son's letters to his mother and the home group; a story of strictly pioneer work, fer he undertook to cross the contment on foot. The journey was marked by supernatnral savor so sweet to a believer; as when, for example, . In a terrible thunder storm, an electric ball rell crasbing at his feet hke a cannon's shot, yetlefthim unharmed; or as, when III reptlated Illstances food and water were found to reo lieve extreme hunger and thirst, just whell the crisis came and behevlng prayer had made appeal to God. The book reveals a passion for souls.

With his whole heart Mr. Arnot loved those poor Africans and yearned for their salva- tion. He was divinely restless so long as his tongue was forced to be mute amid such spiritual destitution; and love quickened his mental powers and well nigh became to him a. gift of tongues, so that after but four months he began to use the Sechuana dialect in reading, conversation and prayer. The gospel still proves its power. The converted chief Kama not only forbids the traffic in stron!" drink, but the right of way for it throngh his dominions; he puts down revolting heathen customs, and sets an example of self. denial; yet while warring against their pagan practices, he wins the hearts of his people so that, almost to a man, they would die for him. One might see more shameless vice and immorality in Glasgow 111 one day than in Shoshong during a twelvemonth. It will take more than an English canon or M. P. to shake our confidence in Christian missions while such resnltsare wrought in the very homeso! thedeathshade and the habitations of cruelty.

Mr. Arnot's secrets are open secrets. A faith that made God's promises verities, real- ities, certainties to go by; a felJowship with God that would not be satisfied Without the holy llltimacy which reveals the secrets of God to the meek; a fidelity to the lower law bf duty and.higher law oflove, that turns our groveling into pimons that bear these secrets of this apostolic traveler's success-any disciple may learn and follow… There are eudless fresh beginnings in Christ." We have not yet begun to sound the possibilities of missions, because we have not yet proved the full power of prayer and faith and obedience. When believers trust the promises, learn of Christ and fully accept the great truth that the whole world is thejield and the whole church is the foree, many more will go forth with seed and with sickle, ready both to sow and to reap; and no part of the wide field shall re- main destitute of laborers, and given over to the Harvest of Death I-A. T. P.

F. H. Revell has also published a new Imperial AUas of the TVorld in convenient folio form at the amazingly low price of one dollar. We recommend all students, and espeCIally stu- a. dents of geography, history and missions, to procure copy to place on their tables for constant reference. We have found it invaluable. It has some thirty-three maps repre- senting every continent and country in colors, with a copious index by which easily and rapidly to find any city or town or distrIct; and one great excellence of this atlas is that the maps are not encumbered With too much matter, which sometImes makes an otherwise first-rate map obscure by multipliCIty of details and lessen its utiiity.-A. T. P.

The Missicmary Library. Chicago and New York. Eight charming volumt's, of moder- ate compass, ha.ve thus far appeared in this series, viz.: the lives of Robert Morrison, Rob- ert Moffat, Jas. Chalmers, Thos. Comber, Wm. Carey, Griffith John, Bishop Crowther and Bishop Patteson. Mr. Revell's aim is to put into brief form the most interesting and a.rousing narrative" of missionary heroism. These are not pans of milk, but little pitchers of cream. compact a.nd condensed from bulkier volumes. They can be read in few hours, and easily borne ill memory. because they do not burden the reader with details. If some benevolent person would put a set of these books into every college library or within reach of students in our theological seminaries and Y. M. C. ASSOCIations. not to say the children m ourSunday-schoels. they would become the seeds of many a devoted form of service on fields both at home and abroad. We rejoice to see cheap and available mis- sIOnary biography multiplying, and have seen none that more fully suits the growing de- mand.-A. T. P.

Missionary Enterprises, South Sea 181ands. By John Williams, Presbyteria.n Board, Phil. adelphia. The name of John Williams, the martyr of Erromanga, is a sort of talismllol1 of mlSSlOns. He who knows nothing of Williams has yet to learn the alphabet and primer of missionary literature. He went to the most hopeless field in the South Seas, and found tile isles waiting for God's law. He dared all perils for the sake of Christ aud souls. His career became a triumphal one. Before he died he had the satisfaction of sowing Polynesia wiGh the gospel, and of seeing in most of the islands the seed coming to ripeness in the harvest. 'this Is another chapter in .. The Acts of the Apostles." Williams burned with it Pauline fire and God granted him a Pauline success. This book is one of the" Evidences of Christianity," an unanswerable argument and appeal for the truth and power of the Gospel.-A. T. P.

Ohri8tian Womanhood. W. C. Black, Nashville, Tennessee. There has been need for a. longtime of some monograph upon woman's position in the ancient and modern civihza.. tions. Without endorsing eVt'ry statement or opinion of Dr. Black we consider his book a. very valuable contribution to the literature of the subject, and calculated to throw much light upon some of the most important questions of the day. HIs disc~ssion of the female Diakonate is especially thorough and helpful. He shows woman's position in the ages bafore Christ, ber domestic thraldom, her social status, her systematic ignorance.alld degradation, and the wonderful reversal of all these condItions after Christ came. No ·'coman, especially, should be WIthout the stimulus this work imparts. The place woman holds and is to hold in modern evangelizatlOn is emphatically brought to the front. The book wlll prove a great help in stimulatingmissions.-A. T. P.

The Romance 01 Mis8ions. By Maria A. West. Boston: Ara Kelyan. This book is well named. It is from the pen of a most accomplished woman, Whose imaginative pen invests the work of missions with a romantiC, but not illusive or deceptive coloring. Her experi_ ence in the La.nd of Ararat we have not only read in tilese pages, but hear4 from her own lips with not only interest but fascination. She sees and hears with singular acuteness ot observation,and then with graphic power paints what she observes. We should think our misslon~ry library very deficient without Miss West's delightful and instructi ve book. Missions would not be barren of mterest if such volumes were more read. Few novels compare with this narrative of bcts.-A. T. P.

Bits about India. By Mrs. Helen H. Holcomb. Presbyterian Board of Publication. The writer of this beautifnl book has long been a missionary resident in India, and is thoroughly familiar with the things of which she writes so pleasantly. The title of the book indicates its character. It is fuJI of interesting facts about India, its people, Its customs, its wor. ship, its prlva.te and social life-the very things that really tell most concerning a. country, and yet the very things which most writers are apt to overlook.-J. M. S.

Twenty Years of the Woma.n's Foreign. M"Ul8ionary Society of the Methodist Episcopa.l Church. By Mrs. J. T. Gracey.

Sketch 01 Mr8. J. C. Doremus, by the same author. The first of these brochures is an Intel. lIgent, compact and comprehensive outline sketch of the history, the work and the results of twenty years-from 1869 to 1889-of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the M. E. Church, published bV the Heathen Woman'8 Friend, Boston. It is a sketch of remarka.- ble Interest and full of information and of inspiration.

The other Is a graceful and most touching tribute to the memory of one whose name Is like preclOus ointment ponred forth-a name lJIustrious in the annals of philanthropy and ChristIan work. She Was the first President of the first Woman's Missionary Society- "Woman's Union Missiona.ry Society "-and made her blessed infiuence felt at home IIilId abroad through a thousand channels. We wish this sketch, which costs but three cents, and is published at the same place as the one above, could be read by every woman in the land.-J. M.S.

Memoirs of Mrs. Augusta Tullis Kelley, late missionary to East Central Africa. By her husband. "In these memoirs the reader will find nothing fictitious, exaggerated or highly colored, but a plain, faithful record of the work and sacrifice of a woman of God of more than ordinary ability, wholly consecrated to his service It is a deeply interesting volume. It is charming for its simpilcity. It is the record of a holy symmetrical lire. Her own writings contribute an attraFtive pa.rtof the book. It will encourage all who pernse It to holy living. It will, we trust, awaken new zeal in the missionary cause." rhe book is deeply spiritual, bntisnot narrow or sectarian. $1 sent to Rev. W. W. Kelley, Paxton,Ill., wllIse- cure a copy.-J. M. S.

The M"l8IJionary Year Book for 1889, containing historical and statistical accounts of the principal Protestant Missionary SOCIeties in Great Britain, the continent of Europe, and America. London: The Religious Tract Society. New York: F. H. Revell. 12 mo, 428 pp. Prlce,1.25. We barely announced this work in our June issue,anda.reglad to saythat it is now upon the ma.rkilt. A similar volume was published last year, but we note a decided

GENERAL MISSI,ONARY INTELLIGENCE

improvement in the present, especially in the American department, which last year was very meagre and imperfect. Fortunately Dr. J. T . Gracey, who conducts the International Department of this R&VlEW, collated and edited the matter in the American section -<lver one-fourth of the book-which is a guarantee that this part of the work has been intelligently and thoroughly done.

The design of the Annual is to give a bird's-eye view of all the important missionary operations of Protestant Christendom. Each society in turn is briefly sketched, its field and work described, and the latest statIstics presented. So tbat within the space of a moderate volume the reader can learn just what each missionary society or agency in the wide world is doing, ",here it is laboring, and with what success. The statistics given-often tabulated-are official and invaluable. It is justsuch a work as thousands of those engaged in missionary work need for information, and it ought to have, and we believe will have, a large circulatiou. And If the success of this volume warrants it, a similar one will be issued each year hereafter.-J. M. S.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Afrlca.-Prof. Calderwood, in an able -Diffusion of the English language. The article in the Unzted Presbyterian Magazine, fact that at the recent National Congress shows conclusively that concentrated effort in India all the speeches and the entire prohas proved far more effective than desultory ceedings were in English, is a striking illusenterprises. He contrasts for example what tration of the wide diffusion of that tongne. has been done by the China Inland Mission, There were gathered at Madras seven huna.lId by the Presbyterian Church of England. dred dele::a.tes from all parts of India, Af- "Wilham Burns went to China," he says, ghanistan, Nepaul, Bnrmah and Scinde. .. in 1847: Hudson Taylor in 1>l55; Burns had They spoke nine different languages, and thus the advantageo! eight years m ad- the English was the only medium throu&'h vance. The Presbyterian church has con- which the proceedings could be satisfactocentrated in Amoy, Swatow, and in the rily conducted. Great Britain's colonial island of Formosa. This mission has now 16 enterprises ha ve been probably the largest missionaries, 7 medica.l missionaries, 13 wo- factor in spreading a knowledge of English. men wboare zena.namissionaries-36agents It is found also that in countries like Java, m all ; whereas the China Inland Mission where Great Britain has no control, the has 339 agents. How then do resnlts stand? knowledge of English IS steadily growing. The Presbyterian Church of England Mis- Not long ago the French language was the sIOn reports at the end of 1887, 3,528 commu- medium invariably employed in all internanicants. The China Inland Mission, with its tional conferences. At the last Berlin connoble examples of seJr-consecration, cannot ference, however, English and German as show results to compare with them."-Free weIl as French were employed. The other Church 01 Scotland Monthly. leading languages of Europe have graduaIly been insisting on recognitiou on an equal -We must be aggressive. We neglect the footing with French in their proper domain. work of missions at our peril. Look abroad. It was Mr. Canning who led the way when The multitudes of India and China are fast at the foreign office he ordered that certain becoming possessed of the instrnments and correspondence, hi thertowritten in French, appilances of Illodern civilization, while should be sent in English. .. The time will vice and Infldelity from the West keep pace come:' said Bismarck in 1863," when I inwith the advance of art and commerce. If tend to have all my dispatches written in Christianity fails to s~bdne these people, If German, and when I shall find means to the Christian church fails in her duty to make them understood even ill FranCe." He them, and selfishly Ignores the splendid op- kept his word, and both the English and portunities before her, she Is preparinl';' German tongues have profited by the cona.:vengers of her guilty negligence and sel- siderable decline of French as the interns.- fish apathy more cruel than the harbarlan tionallanguage of diplomacy and polite soscour&,es that deva~tated Imperial Rome. ciety. Look at h"me. Infldeilty, socialism, anarchy, the outcome of the neglect, oppression -The Scriptures are now accessible, as to and unfaithfulness ofChristendom,are rally- languages, to nine-tenths of the world's ining their forces, and preparing certain judg- habitants, while in the early part of this ment for a worldly and apathetic church. century they could be stndied only byabout Whatcanavertlt? Communism must come one-flfth. Shall it be the commnnism of the devil, or the communism of Christ? Under God, our _. Are our foreign missions a success? salvation as a church, and as a. people, de- Though the direct results of the propa- ·pends npon revived faithfulness to that ganda of the various Christian missions great aggressive work Which Christ has which have long been at work in Africa may not show an extraordmary num- Iiven us to do. ber of baptized and professing Christians in their pnblished statistics, yet their vastated." At the close of 1887 the Arab Indirect inlluence has had really remarka- traders attacked Karonga, one of the com..

ble effect in educating and humanizing can- pany's stations at the North end of Lake nibals and fetish worshipers, and the mere Nyassa, but a body of native allies came to fact that numbers of savages have been their help, and after five days the siege was taught to read, write and speak good Eng. raised. The company are appealing for lish or French, is alone one result of mis- funds to enable them to send a force of ex- sionary enterprise which should secure the perienced and equipped men to undertake sympathy and support of European Goveru- the work of repelling these Arab aggressors.

ments for these painstaking societies. In- -ReVIved HindUIsm. TheBharatDharma deed, though the converted barbarians may Maha·mandal (Iiterally"theGreat Assembly afterward grow slack in observing theprac- of the India Religion"), Hindooreligiou8 con..

tices of our religion, no one can deny that ference, concluded its second annual meet- they have been very much benefited by ing at Brindabun on the 29th ultimo. About their studies at the mission. No doubt if 200 delegates from various parts of the Pun- the great missionary propaganda of Britain jab, the northwestern provinces, Oudh and confined itself to being a kind of School Behar, including Dewan Ramjas, C.I.E., and Board for savages, it would save time and Dewan Mathuradas Bahadnr of Kapurthala, money spent in installing into low-grade were present. The conference upheld im- minds dog-mas and doctrines which these age worship, the incarnations, sbl'addha barbarians are scarcely capable of turning and pilgrimage. It was resolved that to the practical purposes of life, but inas. branches of the Maha·mandal (Great As· much as that is the original motive-power sembly) be established in places where they of Christian missions, and one must utilize do not already exist, also to promote all forces as one finds them, political ec·ono- over the country religious education, and mists should be content to let the missiona- that Hindoo boys sl,ould be taught :rI:indi, ries dogmatize and indoctrinate without let Sanskrit and the principles of the Hindu or hindrance, on account of the education religion before they begin to learn a foreign and civilization which they laterally intro- language; that no boy be married below 16, duce. The trader civilizes, but he does not and no girl belOW 10 or above 12. The con· go to savage countries for that purpose; he ference closed with prayers for the Queen- goes to trade. In like manner the bait Empress under whose benign rule, as the which draws these good men and women of Secretary remarked, they enjoyed that Ro~an Catholic and Protestant missions to mo.t invaluable boon, namely religious free- Africa, Polynesia, North America, India, dom. Prayers were also offered for Lord China aud Persia, is the desire to instUl into Lansdowne, Sir Auckland Colvin and Sir the minds of the backward races of these James Lyall; but to which of the 330,000,000 'savages of semi-civilized lands their own Hindu divinities the prayers were offered, views of Christian faith and hope, but they our authority does not say. We take it to accompany their care for the spiritual well- be to Krishna and his mistress Radha, the being of the pagan or Mohammedan with a local divinities, who, we suppose, presided very practical intention to improve his over the "Great Assembly."-Indian Evan· bodily life and to educate his mind, and in gelical Review, April.

this they do, and have done in the past, an -Results of a Christless Civilization. Grat- amount of good that has never as yet been tan Guinness lately said: .. All along that sufficientlyappreciated.-H. H. Johnston in West coast of Africll. we have built great Fortnightly Review for Aprtl. warehouses stocked with guns, gunpowder -" The African Lakes Company was form- and murderous drinks. We have built them ed in 1878 to assist the various missions at every river's mouth, and far up every then established and to work out Living- navigable rlver in the interior of the coun- stone b schemes." James Stevenson, of try, wherever European capital and power Scotland, is chairman of the company, and could reach. Where the Senegal, the Gam.

the road known as the Stevenson Road, con- bia, the Niger and the Congo roll their be- necting lakes Nyassa and Tanganyika, was neficent waters to the sea, there we have b'lilt at his expense. This is said to be one set up the man-murdering fa.,tories, and of the most important roads in Central there we land our cargoes of deadly poison.

Africa, commercially considered; but the Look at the green boxes in those factories, Arabs have begun to appropriate it to their packed with gin-infamously bad gin, too, own use, and to block the way with their scarcely lIt to make paint with; gin boxes caravans. Mr. Stevenson has just issued a by the l'Illllion I Look at the demijohns of pamphlet containing a slave-trade map of rum, great glass jars enclosed iu wicker Africa, and bringing together facts to show work, filled up to the brim with burning, that "within the last five years the ravages maddening liquor; rum jars by the million I of the Arabs have increased in area and in- Look at them in every African village and te,sity, so that a territory West of the town all along the coast, positively for thou- G~t Lakes,l,OOO miles by (O(), llle been de- sands of miles, and far away in the interior. See how the deadly trade eats like a cancer that it was fun of interest, a.nd that the into the very vitals of tbe dark continent." road is perfectly open; but being a white man, I had to pay' right of way' to the .. In wandering through some native vil- principal chiefs, who, by the way, are anxla.ges on the Kru coast," says Thomson, ious for white men ~o live with them. We "one feels as if in a kind of hades, peopled a.ri ved here in a. hundred marches, the by brutalized human beings, whose punish- marches averaging six hours. Here my ment it is to be possessed by a never-ending head was overwhelmed at the reception I thirst for drink. On all sides you, are fol- everywhere got from the BashiJange. Every lowed by eager cries for gin, gin, always hUJ dotted with large and beautiful vilgin. I had travelled and sulfered in Africa, lages; the couutry teeming with people who inspired by the idea that I was doing some ha,ve abandoned fetishism and are waitillg good in the world in opening up new lands for what the white men can bring them; all to commerce and civilization, but all my a.nxious to'learn, intelligent, have now some satisfaction was blighted as I felt that what idea of God, want to know about everything. httle work I had done had better have been faces all smiling, and everyone polite. Go undone, and Africa still remained the dark anywhere over the country, and great vilcontinen t, if such was to be the end of it all I lages enconnter tbe eye. The population is For me, as things stand in many places, I enormous and is marvellously thick. Trnly, am inclined to translate this cry of the • the harvest is great, but the laborers are opening up of Africa to civilization as really few.' Few I one only, and that one worth being the opening of itupto European vices, almost nothing."-Baptist Mis.ionary. old clothes, gin, rnm, gunpowder and guns." Ch i na.-A good book. A Chinese mer- -An Italian traveller, Signor Cechi, has lately published, in his work on East Africa, chant came into the American Baptist Misa.n interesting account of the degenerate sion Chapel in Shanghai, and, after talking representatives of ancient Christianity with him for a short time, Dr. Yates sold whom he found among the peoples inhabit- him a copy of the New Testament. He took ing the region South of Abyssinia. The Mo- it home, ;;00 miles awa.y,aud, after about hammedan invasion has driven these de- three months, appeared again in the chapel. scendants of the primitive African Chris. tians to the more mountainous parts of the He came back to say that he was uuder the country, where, .in sequestered vales, scat;.· impression that the book was not complete, tered communities of them have churches that surely it must have other parts, and so adorned with double crosses, and dedicated he came to get the Old Testament as he tosnch names as the" HolyEmanuel." They read and studied the New. What had he profess the old heresy that our Lord had only one nature, the divine. But Signor done with the New Testament r He had Cechi found them so staeped in ignorance that their doctrine can be little more to taken it to his home and shown it to the tbem tban a traditional formula. schoolmaster and the readiug people. They said: .. This is a good book. Confucius him- -Dr. Robert N. Cust, in a recent number self must have had something to do with it." of Ohurch Work, says: .. After a careful As there was only one copy, they unstitched consideration of the subject for many years I have come to the firm conviction that a this one and took it leaf by leaf, and all missionary in Equatorial Africa, East or those who could write took a leaf home. West, at a distance of, say fifty miles from Tbey made twelve or fifteen complete copies the coast, .hould not be encumbered with a of the New Testament, and introduced it family. He is like the captain of a ship, the into their schools without any" conscience soldier on a campaign, the explorer of un- clause." It was introduced as a class- known countries, and should not be weak- book throughout that district for heathen ened in the hour of peril by personal and schools.-Selected. home considerations calculated to unnerve him. It should be a rule absolute that as England.-A missionary exhibition. regards Equatorial Africa no woman should The Kensington Town Hall, London, has be allowed to be sent to a station in the in- been the scene of a very interesting exhibi- terior. I have seen a procession, as it were, tion and bazaar. A perfect museum of arti- of young women pass from the committee- cleg, illustrative of native life in India, room into African graves, with no possible China, Japan, Africa, North America and advantage as rega.rds mission work to com- Palestine, has been brought together under pensate for the frightful sacrifice of life." the auspices of the Church of England Mis- sionary Society; whilst lectures, with dis- Central Africa:-Dr. Wm. R. Sum_ solvIDg views, au the society's various fields mers, who died ,at Luluaburg, in the Congo of foreign labor have helped to render the Free State, wrote as follows to Dr. Sims re- exhibition still more instructive. Manyob- garding the people among whom he found jects of great interest, including idols, himself in that remote station: models of temples, weapons of sa.vage war- fare, and numerous specimens of native .. Of the journey I will sa.y notbing but mauufactures have been lent, and in each division of the exhibition a missionary well acquainted with the country from which the articles came was generally to be found have asked for a re-enforcement of Ii2 missiona- ready to alford all needed infotmation. ries. By the same proportion our own force Qught Relicsofa personal character, too, attracted to be enlarged by more than 100. Bnt they do much attention. Among the latter the most pathetic was the diary of the late Bishop not ask that. They ask this year for sW: new Hannington, with the last entry on the men. Let the young ministry see that the men day he was murdered, October 29, 1885: .. I can hear no news, but was held up by the are found, and the chnrches be sure that tho 30th Psalm, which came with great power. means are provided to respond fnlly to this A hyena howled near me last night, smelling modest request.-Baptist Mis8ionary. a sick man, hnt I hope it is not to have me yet." -The Pandita Rambai has met with a kind reception from all parties in Bombay, and her -The income of the Church Missionary So- experiment of opening a training school lor ciety is larger this year than it has ever high caste widows will have a fair trial. Dur- been before, and the Kensington exhibition ing her prolonged visit to America the Pandlta must materially increase it. Mightnotother met with great favor, and received more liber· missionary societies imitate with advantage al assistance than, we think, had ever before such a good example? been given to any person for missionary pur- poses. We have not been sanguine by any I ndia.-The American Baptist Telugu means in hopes for her success, knowing as we Mission. The Telugn Mission presents a cu- do the character of some of the barriers wb;~h rions 'anomaly in the missions of American Bap- rise in her way, but every such experiment Is tists. It was the most hopeless at the first, worth a trial, and every elfort, whether suc- and is now the most prosperons. From the cessful or not, which aims to ameliorate the least illteresting and encouraging, it has ad- hard lot of Indian widows, deserves the sympa- vanced, in less than twenty-five years, to the thy of all good people. The Pandlta has en- most marvellonsly successfnl mission on the thusiasm and persistence of pnrpose, and we face of the earth. The history of Christianity trnst that her success will be snch as to silence all donbters. As to opposers, she has none.- in all ages and countries shows nothing which Indian W,tnes8. snrpasses the later years of the American Bap- tist Telngn Mission in spontaneous extension, .Japan.-A College Revival. In the Chi- in rapidity of progress, in genuineness of con- cago Watchman, Mr. L. D. Wishard tells a very ver.ions. in stability of results, or in promise for the fnture. The missionary marvels of the interesting story of work in connection with his Sonth Sea Islands cannot parallel it. Only in visit to'the leading Christian college in Japan: the tragic and romantic annals of Madagascar can we find anything to compare with it; and " The Doshisha, as it is called, contains 700 , in the missions of to-day, when the amonnt of students, about one-half of whom are members elforts pnt forth, and the reality of personal ex- of the college church. The institution Is not perience is taken into consideration, not even only the largest Christian college in Japan, bnt the wonderfnl progress of Christianity.ln Japan is one of the very largest Christian institutions can he placed beside it. . . . And yet the Tel- In Asia. It has done more for the spread of ugn Mission occnpies no such place in the af- Christianity in Japan than any other agency, fections and aspirations of American Baptists, and has a national reputation for its literary as as Its wonderfnl history and success would well as its religions standing. We pursued ex- warrant. Here is one man who has under his actly the same course wbich we had followed care more than half as many native Christians so often In American colleges, and the work as there are In all Burma, ann we haven't sent from the beginning to the end of the visit was so similar to an American college revival that any even one man from Am~rica to reinforce the special description Is scarcely necessary. One Telugu Mi8sion jor near,v three veal's. .•. subject which especially interested the stndents was the place which Christianity holds in the Bnt the crisis has come. The mission cannot colleges and among the highly educated of the and must not go longer in the way it has been West_ Many of them had been led to think going. These thousands of converts, most of that Christianity was losing its hold upon onr whom are less than ten years in the Christian intellectnal classes. This outrageous falsehood life, must be trained for Christian manhood has been circulated in Japan by skeptical pro- and womanhood. The appeals of these hun- fessors from England, Germany and America. dreds, and even thousands, who are asking for the missionary to visit their villa~es, and bap- "One of the most interesting and the most dif- tise taem, must be responded to. The over- ficnlt features of the work consisted in the in- worked and overburdened brethren mnst be qniry meetings. It was an imposing sight to see relieved and enconraged by seeing re-enforce- a score of gronps of from three to six students ments coming to their help. We have other gathered about a professor or experienced great and pressing works which must be done, Christian student eagerly discussing the plan of but the re-enforcement of the Telnga Mission salvation. The meetings for personal work presents claims npon our young men, and upon were generally held In onr private rooms. Dr. the gifts of the people, which cannot be longer Davis gladly tnrned his parlor and dining-room into an inquiry-room, and sometimes forty or Ignored. The Canadian Baptist TeluguMission more stUdents would crowd in and spend from ODe to two hours. It was a joy indescribable to answer their eager questions, and lead them we left. The same evening fifty men in a meetstep by step into the light. One of those meet- ing for the unconverted announced their deterings I shall never Corget. The company was mination to begin praying for themselves, and pretty evenly divided-about half of them skep- to seek Christ, as it was expressed, untll they tical concerning the inspiration of the Bible, the found Him." Divinity of Christ, the immortality of the soul, &c.; while the balance were settled upon these Iu this connection we add the words of a mispoints, and were willing to accept Christ as sionary who writes to the ilfiBsionary Herald their Savionr. I di vided the crowd, leaving- the that on March 24 103 students from this instituskeptics with Mr. Bartlett of Dartmonth, '87, tion, 98 young men and 5 young women, received who was one of the first of the pledged mission- Christian baptism and were welcomed to church ary volunteers to reach the foreign field, and fellowship. Last year 141 of the students wbo has a special knack for meeting skeptical made public profession of Christ. And still objections. I took the others into an adjoining further: room. There were abont twenty-two of them. After talking for some time about the plan of .. It is with great pleasure, " says the Mis8ionsalvation, I asked those who had already ac- ary Herald, "that we are able to announce that cepted Christ, or were willing te accept Him a Christian gentleman of New England, who there and then, to aunounce it. Fnlly seventeen desires that his name should be uUknown, has did so, and the reasons which theygayefortheir been so impressed by the value of the work hope in Cbrist were as satisfactory as you will done by the Doshisha Institution at Kyoto, and ordinarily hear iu an American college. by the caU which Mr. Neesima has made for its enIargementasa university,that he has contribut- .. Four or five fellows listened earnestly and ed the noble sum of $100,000, of which $.5,00 are iadly to the testimonies of their companions, to be for an endowment, and $25,000 for the but were unable to grasp the fact of his gift of erection aud furnishing of a science haU. " eternal life. So I said to them, 'Fellows, what will convince you beyond a doubt that the gift PerSia.-Mission Movements. A recent is yours?' They did not answer at once, so I letterfrom Persia speaks of the rapid move tosaid, 'If I should come to you and teU that you wards religious liberty to Moslems, which has had fallen heir to a maguiflcent estate, what been taking place in the capitol, Teheran, and iu would convince you beyond all question of the the part of the field where our American truthfuluess of my word?' , We may be satis- brethren are at work. A few facts will illustrate fied if we could see it,' one. of them replied. this: (1) At Tabreez, an American medical mis- • Would that really satisfy you f' I asked. They siouary was asked by the Vali Ahad, or heir-apdidn't grasp my meauing, so I continued, ' Sup- parent to the throne of Persia, who is also Govposing you saw the legal document-the re- ernor of the Province of wbich Tabreez is the cord? ' , Oh, yes, that would settle the ques- capital, to give up his connection with the mistion,' they exclaimed. 'Well,' I continued, • we Sion, and become his private physcian on a large are 80 fortunate as to have the record. Turn salary. The doctor had no wish to accept it, but to John v: 11, aud let us read, .. And this is the was urged by· his brother missionaries aud the record, that God hath given us eternal life, and Mission Board to doso. He told the prince that he this life is His Son." , could do so on the condition only that he should bequite free to teach and preach his own religion, " I bhall never outlive the memory of the and to this the prince agreed. The appointment scene of that room. They fairly snatched their was considered so important that it was dis- New Testaments from their pockets, and eag- cussed by all the Legations, and oppo,ed by erly searched for the record. And bending low Russia only. The strangest thing was that tho over the pages they seemed to drink in the Mullahs approved of it, and said they could trust words like thirsty men. It was a pathetiC a man to attend to their women who was not sight, those boys beuding anxiously over the ashamed to stand up for his own religion. (2) record, which probably none of them had ever A convert from Islam in another city has not seen before. I could see their faces brighten, only made a public profession of Christ, but has althougb my eyes were becoming somewhat also acted as a mission agent under the American dimmed. Presently one of the boys looked up. missionaries there, and was lately married tothe His face glowed. He reached out his hand. daughter of the native pastor. Great opposition • Is the qnestIOn settled f' I asked. 'Yes, it is was raised to the marriage by the native Chrissettled,' he replied; and they all said the same. tian community (Armeniaus), but none whatever There was joy in that room. The iuterpreter by the Moslems. (3) Not many years since an said, 'L.t us pray'; alid while he prayed I order was given by the Shah, through H. B. M. thought of the joy with which heaven was ring- Minister, that the missionaries should not allow ingas any Moslem to enter their church, or attend any kind of service. Iu December, when Dr. Bruce The angels echoed around the throne, was returning to Julfa, he preached in Persia in .' Rejoice, for the Lord brings back his own I ' Teheran to a crowded congregation of Chris- tians, Jews, Parses., and Moslems. After the "So the work continued day after day. As service the whole congregation stayed for Sunsome indication of the progress of the work, I day-school, and one of the missionaries had a wi11 say that fully one hundred men attended a class of some 25 lloslems, Jews, and Parsees. meeting for new converts, held a week before

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL

chiefly Moslems, whom he taught the word of Sabbath, with a total attendance of about one God, just as in any Sunday-school clas~·. (4) thonsand. In the qnarters ot Haskeuy and Scu. After service one of the missionaries went out tari and in the rear of the Bible Honse, there are with, a catechist to two Moslem villages, and commodions chapels, bot for more than torty preached quite publicly to attentive congrega- years the evangelical Armenian chnrches in the tions in the street. (5) There are now several great quarters of Pera and Stamboul have converts from Islam In Ooroomiah who make 8 snffered severely in their growth and influence public profession of their faith. These five facts for the lack of church homes of their Own. The are significant signs of progress, and give ground brethren of the Pera and Stamboul churches are, for belief that God's time to favor Persia, of now about to make fresh efforts to secnre hOllses which Dr. Bruce has so often spoke, is at hand. of worship, and we bespeak for them tbe sym- -Christian at Work. pathy and aid of American Christians. The preachers of the gospel have never been so nn- T hi bet.-Mr. Andrew Wilson says that the merous and strong as at present, and the spirit of love and union among the brethren has sensi- Thibetans are the most pre-eminently praying bly increased. By means of our station conferpeople on the face of the earth. .. They have ence, genuine co-operati~n in carrying forward praying stones, praying pyramids, praying flags the evangelical work has been secured, and the flying over every bouse, praying wheels, praying differences of former years have quite disap· miJJs, and the univereal prayer, 'Ommani padme peared.- M!88ionary Herald. haun,' is never ont of their mouth," A German writer on Lamaism says of this sentence, which United States.-A fearless Missionary. literally means" 0 God 1 the jewel in the lotus," Dr. Otis Gibson, who died recently in SanFran. that these six syllables are, of all the prayers of cisco, was a noted missiona.ry among the Chinese earth, that which is most frequently repeated, in that city from 1868 to 1886. Dr. S. L. Baldwin written, printed, and conveniently offered up by in the Chinese Evangelist gives a thrilling acmechanical means. .. They constitute the only count of hisebaracter and work. We give,an exprayer which the common Mongols and Thihetans tract. "He soon gained the entire respect and know; they are the first words which the stam- confidence of the Chinese residents; and when mering child learns, and are the last sighs of the the hoodlum spirit became rampant and truckdying. The traveller murmurs them upon his ling politiCians catered to it for personal advantjourney, the herdsman by his flock, the wife in age, so tbat a public sentiment was engendered her daily work, the monk in all stages of con- very inimical to the Chinese residents, Dr. Gibtemplation-that is to say, of nihilism; and they son with that lofty courage cbaracteristic of him, are the cries of conflict and triumph. One meets stood firmly and resolutely in defence of the opwith them everywhere, whereever the Lama pressed Chinese. He was once burned in effigy church has established itself-on flags, rocks, in front of the City Hall, while the mayor of the trees, walls, stone monnments, utensils, strips City was making an anti-Chinese speech within, of paper, human skulls, skeletons, etc. They and conniving at the doings of the godless mob are, according to the meaning of the believer, without. On appearing once in the Legislative the essence of all religion, of all wisdom and RaHat Sacramento, a motion was promp~y revelation; they are the way of SIllvation and made by one of the hoodlum members that Otis entrance to holiness." Gibson he expelled from the hall; but there was a majority of rational and dece&! men in the Turkey.-Constanti~ople. Arnerlean Chris- body large enongh to prevent the passage or the tianity has three grand institutions in Constanti- resolution. Sometimes it was necessary to senople, namely, the Bihle House in Stamholll, cure police protectiou for the mission house, which is the centre of literary work for the Em- and on many occasions Mrs. Gihson was in seripire; the Female College, called the .. Home," ous donbt when he left the building whether she on tbe heights of Scutari, on the Asiatic shore, wonld ever see him again alive. In the midst and Robert College, on the bluff of the Bo~pho­ of such conflicts and trials he pressed on unrus, six miles above the city. There are thrEe daunted in his work until three years ago, when native evangelical churches, namely, two Arme- he was stricken with paralYSiS, undoubtly the niau and one Greek, with a total membership result of the long nervous strain to which he of over two hundred, and eleven religious ser- had been subjected." services in eight different quarters of the city and in three different langnages lire held every I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. of a year now accessions have been constant E. F_ Baldwin's Work in Southern and everyone haptized has renounced Moham- Morocco. medanism. For a time the work was seemingly much hindered by severe persecntion. Impris- MOGADOR, MOROCCO, March 21, 1889. onment, be3ting, disowning, banishment-these DEAR BROTHER: Some of your readers know are all too familiar to the converts here in somewhat of the precious work of grace in pro- Southern Morocco. But when it was impossible gress here among Mohammedans. For upwards to longer work here in Mogador we travelled and preached, going literally on the methods gospel brings them. May not all thia encourage laid down in Matthew x, which we hold with, the zeal and faith of scattered workers toiling we find, increasing numbers of God's children in these bard Moslem fields? to be of perpetnal obligation. We have found them to contain the deep and matchless wisdom Some new workers, all committed to Mat- thew x lives, have just jOined us. Tbere are of God for missionary etrort.* Several others now six of us bere, all mrn of course, with onr lives given up to toil for Lurist nnder bis primbesides myself, inclllding recently converted itive instructions. A band is forming in Ayernatives. are so travelling. The natives knowing shire, Scotland, of others. who will come to us no other methods, have gone glad)y forth, with- soon, we trust. Others in different places are ont purse or scrip. on foot, taking uothing and greatly interested. We hope to have many namarvellous blessiug in the way of conversion tives together here in the summer months for has followed the steps of their simple faith. trainiug in the Word, that they may afterwards They go with no thought of payor salary. The go forth two by two, without purse or scrip. Father makes their simple needs His care. lily own position as an unattached missionary, de- E. F. BALDWIN. pendent only on God for temporal supplies (which, blessed be Hie name, He ceaselessly Brazil. supplies), enables one to consistently instrnct these native Christians in the principles and THE MISSIONARY BUREAU,LoNDON, methods of .Matthew x, and encourage them to go forth npon them. April 8, 1889. DEAR DR. PIERSON:- I enclose It is to this retnrn to these first principles of mission work I attribute the constant :!low of copy Qf a letter received from Brazil, blessing we are having. and which is so except- 10~1 in Mohammedan fields. I earnestly rec- on the subject of "Self-Supporting ommend them to others who may have the faith and are so circumstanced as to practice them. Missionaries." As it is the phase of I say this without any reflection upon the more ordinary and accepted lines of mission endeavor. the subject <in which we are most The field is vast and the need great, and by all and every means let the gospel be.preached. deeply interested, and one in which Jnst now the vigilance of our persecutors and very much more can be done than adversaries has somewhat relaxed, and our fre- has yet been ~ttempted•. I thought quent meet:!Igs (sil<teen in Arabic and eight in English per week, are well attended, and we you might find room for it in your are cheered by more conversions. Several are jnst presenting themselves for baptism. Last excellent REVIEW. night one of the most intelligent and best educated Moors I have ever met,:pnblicly confessed JOHN M. PAMMANT, Secretary. Christ for the first time-both speaking and praying (as all the native Christians do from the Self-Supporting Missionaries: honr of their conversion) in onr meeting before "GREAT BRITAIN, tbrough her vast commercial many witnesses. He is one of the few" honor- and colonial relations, sends men to all parts of able" ones who have been won. We trnst he the habitable globe. These men are natnrally may become a veritable Paul. He was··some energetic and enterprising or they would not months since arrested and thrown into prison on offer for foreign service. the suspicion of being a Christian, which at that ,. Is it not possible to transform this splendid time he was not. His feet, like Joseph's, .. they army of yonng men into repres~ntatives of hurt with fetters," the scars of which he will Christ? I sincerely believe it is. The church never cease to carry. Poor fellow' He was of Christ in England has within its fold the very then withont the comfort that comes to a child flower of manhood, ready for service In any part of God in a1Hiction, and yet enduring reproach of the world. What then is necessary? That for Christ. But God blessed his dreary sojourn for every foreign post a Christian man should in prison to his soul, and it contribnted to his be forthcoming, a man with every qualification conversion. Pray for him. necessary, and equal to any that may be fur- nished from the world's ranks. But how are Some from among the few resident Europeans these men to be brought into contact with the and from among the Jews also have turned to companies who are to employ them? Anassoclthe Lord and confessed Him in baptism. ation might he formed of Christian merchants and others, who would, by their infiuence and Tidings from different places in the interior, known integrity,be nble to select men ofguaranwhere tbe word of life has been carried from teed ability antI general suitableness. But what here, tell us of many turning from Mohammed's wonld be the ~ractical gain to the church by all cold, hard. false faith, to the love and light the this? The gain would be sim ply incalculable. In the first place a great stumbling block wonld –*A series ofpapers dealing witb the qnestion be removed, fornothing impedes the spread of the gospel abroad more than the lives of godless of mission methods and entitled The Question Englishmen. All missionaries will attest this. 01 the Hour-Foreign Mis8ions, is appearing But the greatest advantage of all will be that now in The Christian of London, and are at- thousands of seU-supporting missionaries will tracting wide attention. be located all over the world, for every living Christian is a missionary, whatever his private , calling may be. The opportunities of spreading I hear Miss Pilditch is this moment bnsy giv- the gospel which lie within the reach oC every ing a singing lesson to our school children.

Englishman abroad are very great, and this Santhals are hill people and good singers.

without in any way interfering with his private Thank God for liberty to praise the Lord in the dntles. While laboring abroad I have had the midst of heathendom.

constant fellowship an 1 help of several young Last Sunday about 150 were at the Lord's Englishmen. One who ,vas ever ready to help table to remember His death; it was the won- was the manager of a foundry; another was the der of the RItes, the Son oC God dying for sinful director of one of the largest companies in this men. Eleven men and women were baptized city; and in the same way every Englishman in November, and one man l'lst month, on who fills an engagement abroad may do good proCession of faith in Christ. There is hope oC work for Christ, providing he be a living Chris- many more to Collow. Pray for them.

tian. Famine is tormenting thousands of people i I ask, should all this power for good be left daily heads of families, men and women, come to unapplied f Surely heroic young Christians will me, saying we have nothing to eat; give us some be forthcoming to fill any post that others work, rice or money; the children are crying.

would accept for the salary. The love of Christ The Santhals are a brave and hard-working.

should be stronger than the love' of enterpri.e people, but this famine is a great trouble, and or lucre, and as to fitness, who shall say that the Government does not Ceellncllned to help.

the man of God is inferior to the worldling f " Come ye blessed.-For 1 was hungry and ye Joseph and Daniel proved themselves not one gave me food. Inasmuch as ye did it unto one whit behind their godlesR compeers in worldly of these, my brethren, even the least, ye did It knowledge, tact and business capacity. unto me." Matt. 25 : 14-40. How can we see All that is wanting to put this scheme into these people starving before Our eyes f This is practice is the formation of an association of a time of need. Pray lor them, and afterwards Christian merchants and philanthropists, and see how mnch you can deny yourself to help its results will be universal. them. If friends knew their need, they would " JAMES F ANSTONE." cheerfully send a few pounds to help them.

India. A Ohristian Baba. Interesting letter from Secretary From Rev. J. A. B. Cook, Singa- Haegert, of the Bethel Santhal Mission. pore, Feb. 21, 1889.

BETHEL. 21st March. 1889. MR. TAlIl KONG WEE was born In Singapore, DEAR EDITORS: of Christian parents, in 1842 i he was thus a Baba. To explain this word, I cannot do better We left England in October, '88, with six new than quote the following from Vaughan's" Chi- missionaries for onr mission, and arrived here nese of the Straits Settlements": "The term safely on the 2d December. Our services on Baba Is used by the natives oC Bengal to board were a joy to os and a blessing to others. designate the children oC Europeans. and it Is Oor missionaries learned 500 Santhal words, probable that the word was applied by the and attended 24 lectures on diseases, their Indian convicts at Renang to Chinese children, cause, their course and treatment on board. No and so came Into !(enerai use. The word is time was lost; since their arrival they have given in Donglas's Hokien Dictionary as mean- continued their study. and made good progress Ing a half·caste Chinese from the Straits. In in medicine and the Santhallanguage. Mess1·s. the Straits, however, the term Is applied to all ,Panes and Hearn are at Bethlehem, 20 miles Chinese born there, half-caste, or otherwise." east; the others are here. We trust Mr. The term, moreover, is applied to adults as Rowat will go 20 miles north by and by. well as to children.

D,n:ing the last four months, patients from Mr. Kong Wee's father was a gambler 25 villages were attended at Bethel. Our and pepper trader. who sent him to school at the ulne dispensaries are busy at this time, as Rame's Institution, where he was taoght Eng- the prevailing heatlays many aside. (It is 8 P. lIl. lish. Like all Babas he knew Malsy better just now. and we have 95 degrees on our veran- than Chinese, though he also knew Chinese, dah, in the shade.) Oor nine dispensaries re- which some Babas do not. He left school when move moch misery and woe from many a home, sixteen to enter a lawyer's omce, where he and this they do all the year rouud. As a rule, remained until about three years ago, when he patients from more than 150 vill"ages receive removed to Madras for the education of his two treatment every year. sons. He had saved sumcient to enable him to. retire and do this. The reason why he went Since January, '89, we visited four melas there I will give further on. (heathen feasts) and disposed of 1,850 gospels. May the bleSSing of the Almighty rest on His His parents, brothers, sisters, and indeed all word, printed and preached, and may He guide his relatives were heathen. He also remained a the people to the feet of Christ. heathen Cor some years after leaving school, un- til he came into contact with a Chinese Chris- Last week our preachers, two and two, visit- tian, one of the earliest converts oC the London ed ftfty villages. M18si(!nary Socie.ty, which nnfortunately aban- children the best training they could under ~ most fayorable conditions. Their hope was that doned the Straits altogether, so long ago as both the lads might not ouly become earnest Christians, but also like the f:tther, preachers of 1847. By this Chinese Baba he was induced to the gospel, to the Babas of Malayrla. I am thankful to add that both the BOns are now cast in his lot with the Christians. He after- members of the church, and we hope to. see them more than filling their father's place in wards married one of his daughters, and she the coming years. May God grant it.

had much to do with the after life and usefulne.s PerSia.-The American Presby;'

ot her husband. She still survives, and intends tcrrian Mission.- From one of the missionaries: to return to Madras, until her sons complete The missionary work of Oroomiah Station is their education there. . in some respects unique, and iu many ways it is di1llcult, but full of promise. We area band The whole of Mr. Kong Wee's relatives stood of missionaries set down among a remnant of ancient Christendom in the midst oC Moslem out against his becoming a Christian. He was conquerors. It is a journey of nearly two months' travel to our field-so Car inland and so afterwards on visiting terms with them, and Car isolated that very few Americans other than missionaries have eyer yi"ited tbe region. The supported his mother nntil the last, but he was band of missionaries are four Presbyterian min- isters and their wives; one physician, his wife never forgiven by them for leaving the" cus- and mother; one secular missionary, and tbree single ladies. toms of his fathers," i. e., idolatry. While in The location and extent ofthe field.-To the India he often wrote, urging Mrs. Cook to visit north is Monnt Ararat, at the corner of Persia, Russia, and Tnrkey. The eastern boundary hi… de",rest mother" and sis ters. This we for nearly a hundred miles is the inland Ses of Oroomlah in ancient Media. Then the field extried to do, but apparently with little good tends westward to the Tigris, over the rugged region of the mountains and valleys in Kurdi.. result. Yet snrely God will hear his prayers on tan to the Tigris, as it passes the site of ancient Nineveh. The territory to be evangelized by their behaIr. When he first became a Christian, our station is nearly as large as the State of OhiO, partly in Persia, partly in Turkey, and is he once told me, thongh he had made a clean one of the oldest abodes of man.

break with idolatry, he knew very litt:e of the The Population and Nstionalities.-The first people Cor special efl'ort are the Syrians, or steps he had taken. Bnt by the teaching o~ his Nestorians, a remnant of the once great church of the Far East, that had its missions even in wife and others, by prayer, and the constant China a thousand years ago. This remnant nnm- bers about 150,000. There are probably 30,000 stndy of his Malay New Testament, he came to Jews on the site where they were carried cap- tive twenty-five centnries ago; there are as see "trnth as it is in J esns." He became a many more Armenian Christians; nearly a mil- lion and a quarter oCKurds, Moslems and Devil trne disciple, and was ever found ready to worshipers, aud over half a million of Persian Moslems; a total of near two million souls. speak for the Master, in his own house, at tbe There are many reasons why we should expect the Nestorians to be won over rapidly, as a cbapels, tbe prison, and elsewhere. He was people, to pnre Christianity, and the other peo- ples more slowly. certainly tbe most hearty and enthusiastic Chi- History of the Miasion.- The Nestorian naman I ever came across. So frank and out- remnant were first fully made known to the Protestant world in 1830, by exploring missionspoken. It was qnite refreshing to meet with aries. The mission was begun in 11l35, and called the Mission to the Nestorians. The him. first missionaries were Rev. Justin Perkins and Dr. Asahel Grant, very noble and euthnsiastic He preached freely at his own charges, and pioneers. Others, of a like spirit, ,followed them, of whom the Messrs. Stoddard and Rhea, gave regularly of his means to the cause of the and Miss Fidelia Fiske (as well as the two piO- neers) furnished subjects of bioll:raphy. In 1870 gospel, and even when away in Madras, where he also gave, he always had his monthly sub- scription paid in Singapore, and when he heard of the new chapel at Bukit Timah he sent twen- ty-five dollars towards the building fund. For years he and a few others went regularly once a quarter to communion services, and thus helped to keep things going tbere, after the founder of this station, Mr. Keasberry, had passed away; and it was largely owing to him and two or three others that services were maintained at tbe Malay chapel from the time Mr. Keasberry died, until our mission took over this station also, with its much reduced congre- gation. We shall continue to miss him in many ways. I shall always be thankful I knew him, and learned to love him as a brother. I shall remember his pleasant, hearty manner, his readiness to take a service or help in any way he could.!

A severe liver complaint brought him back with his wire to Singapore, but it was too late to save his life; he died in February of last year in great sufl'ering, but" in peace."

The reason why the parents took their sons- their ouly surviving children-to Madras was· that they might be witb them tbere, away from the debasing influences of Chinese idolatry, and the example and practic~s of heathen rela- tives. He knew too well what heathenism was.

So these loving parents wished to give their the name of the mission was changed to The Church has four Presbyteries -and a Synod; MiSsion to Persia. Since then it has enlarged also a native Board of Evangelization that meeta its sphere to embrace half Persia, or near 5OO,()(,0 monthly. By combining funds and counsels square mUes, in its efforts. Stations have been with the miSSionaries, a system of pastoral care established in Tabreez, Teheran, Hamadan and and itinerant labors is in operation which aims, a8 fast as possible, to reach all the Christian Salmas. population, and to carry the gospel to all other 1835, the work was hegun, and the mission- population. about us.

aries warmly welcomed by the Nestorians; The people are very poor in worldly goods, 1836, the Shah of Persia gave a firman to the but are able to do much for their own support, missionaries, and severely punished ruffians and for the spread of the gospel. The average that tried to kill them; 1838, the Roman Catho- amount given is about a dollar to a communilic mission was begun in the same field; 1841, cant-$2,000 per annum. This sum stands for the first printing-press ever seen in Persia began much real devotion and self-denial. Tne wages its work at Oroomiah in printing the Bible; of a laboring man is ten to fifteen cents a day, 1844, the training-school was removed to Seir, and of a skilled laborer, suob as a carpenter, and the Female Seminary was fairly opened; never more than thirty cents a day. Money is 1845, was the massacre of thousands of Chris- very scarce, and the sum that passes the hands tians by the Kurds, and follo wing this was a se- of our Christiaus is very small and very bard to vere persecution; the Patriarch and the Persian Governor beat and imprisioned many of the earn; but all give, and some conSCientiously missionaries' converts; 1846 to 1849, remarkable revivals; 1852, Persia was at war with Enl(land, give their tithes. and the missionaries were under Russian .pro- The Special Needs.-These are numerous; tection; 1855, the Reformed Church began; 1862, the Presbytery formed; 1862 and 1866, the one most pressing at this time is to provide years of cholera, and many thousands of people larger accommodations for our college. The swept away; 1870 to 1871, years of famine iu present building (two stories and basement, 110 many parts of Persia; 1871, the missiou trans- by 45 feet) gives ns chapel, library and recitation ferred from the American Board to the Presby- rooms, aud accommodations for sixty students, terian Board; 1877, extensive revivals; 1878, This building cost about $5,000. The demand is the Reformed Church more fully organized; very great to double the number of students, 187~, the new college built, and hospital begun; and give to half of them industrial educatiou. 1880, terrible famine, also insurrection of the It is an opportunity we must avail of, and thus Kurds; 1885, prevailinl!: revivals in the congre- bring the active and leading young men into the gations; 1886, High Church ritualists sent out evangelical Influence. In a few years these by the Archbishop of Canterbnry and began a young men will be the pillars of the church. If miasion; 1888, new Female Seminary built; we fail, these young men whom we reject will 1889. a new station nndertaken in the Kurdish fall Into the hands of Roman Catholics and Mountains. other errorists. While we sleep the enemy will sow tares. Three thousand dollars will bnild The first yearl, from 1835 to 1845, were years the needed accommodations for seventy addiof preparation in teaching, preaching and trans- tional students and provide shops. lating the Scriptures. From 1845 to 1855 there were many blessed revivals in the boarding- DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I have just schools, and the young men and women con- received particulars of the murder of verted carried the love of Christ with them to the villages, and many souls were spirituaJly of one of our converts in the Reformed renewed. From 1855 onward the Reformed Church was gradually formed, necessitated by Presbyterian Church, Antioch. persecution and other causes. The converts Yours faithfully, were first invited to meet with the missionaries R. M. SOMMERVILLE. in the Lord's Supper. As the members increased. separate congregations were formed in The following extractfl'oma private the villages, and native pastors placed over letter, recently received at Mersine, them. As pious young men were trained, they from Mrs. James Martin, of Antioch, were sent outaa teachers and evangelists. Thus should drive the churches to more the work has grown, and several thousaud souls are annuaJly reached. There is the stated importunate prayer in behalf of the preaching of the gospel in 120 places. The devoted brethren who are laboring largest congregation numbers 600 ; the smallest there in the face of such violent only ten or fifteen souls. opposition: The communicants in 1S:>7 were 216; in 1867, 697; in 1877, 1.087; and in 1887, 2,003. The .. We are now in deep grief and aftliction. whole number from the first is over 3,000. The Two weeks ago yesterday Abd EI Maseeh Telroll of ministers shows 40 fully ordained, and fort, one of our members, a yonng man of about 30 others, licentiates; also 87 elders and 91 dea- twenty, who joined our church in company with conesses of the congregations. The Reformed his mother three years ago last October, was set on by the Greeks in the shop where he was learning dyeing. Being at leisure, he was reading in the Bible, when a man standing on the other But the Persian Consul brought to court lve side of the narrow street said to another, 'See men, Greeks, who Baid they were in the street that fellow I He is still reading the gospel.' all day, and no assault occurred. We had Fast- Then the man attacked Abd Et Maseeh, striking day yesterday. The Greeks say, •That is the him on the head and kicking him, and cursing first of you only; we will settle you all.' Yeshim, his religion, and hook. A brother of the terday our cook was out in the evening, when young man roshed on him too, aod they dragged one of several men cursed his religion and made him oat of the shop, beating and kicking him. to strike him. Another caught the man, and He appealed to his master for help, but the mas- Yusef got away. The Lord is on our side, and ter took up a stick and made to strike him, and we shall not be moved." others coming np, Abd Et Maseeh got off. This is what the witnesses iestify. The father of Tahiti.-We gladly give place to the yoong man says that his son came home with blood flowing from his ears and nose. The this communication. father, a Greek, wanted to complain to the Government at once, but Abd Et Maseeh replied, In the midst of this dark financial 'No, my father, leave it to Christ, the Judge.' crisis of the London Missionary Society, Tile Ioung man ate a little supper, and went out we have been favored with the sight of a recent to an evening meeting where he and some others letter from Tahiti, well known and remembered were discussing Bible truth. He Boon returned by some of us as Otaheite, as the earliest part home, and after vomiting lay down, and falling of the field of the labors and of the signal sucinto coma, never spoke again. It was near noon cess of this mission. next day before they came for the doctor. When the doctor saw him and heard his story, he got the The remarkable importance of this intelligence futher to call in the Greek doctor and Immanuel, at the present moment is that it shows in a well the Bon of the Turkish Protestant pastor here, authenticated and most interesting detail the who had just returned from Stamboul with a fresh fruit that still remains on the old field of diploma, having .todied in Beirnt. The Greek Pomare, even after the French aggression. and Protestant doctors quarreled at once, the Greek saying it was meningitis, and the other We think we are noW warrented to print and saying it was impossible-it was from violence. to circulate privately some sentences of this let- The family dismissed the Greek, and the doctor ter, which is addressed to a lady in Edinburgh got there just as he was leaving. The doctor who was once herself a foreign missionary, and and Immanuel examined Abd EI Meseeh, and who presided at the Edinburgh Ladies' Associthey came together here, and in this room Im- ation of the London Missionary Society the manuel declared it could be nothing but violence. The young man died Friday evenin!(, and the other day: doctor asked the family to get a paper from the "I have always been hopiug to have a great Government for a post-mortem. Dr. Garabet Hagopian, of Aleppo, who studied in New York deal of missionary news to give you, but, though under Dr. Post's father, is here, and the doctor it is now nearly seven months since we left Sanasked the family to call him, and with Immanuel Francisco, I have not seeu a single European and his brother Yakoub, who studied in Aintab, Protestant missionary. All the IslandS that we and Is the agent of the city, made a post-mortem have visited are in the hands of the French, and examination and declared all the signs were of the English missionaries have been gradually violence to th~ head. That was On Saturday, driven out. Both in the Marquesas and the and on Tuesday they met to arrange their re- Panmutos we saw a great deal of the Roman port, and the sons of the Protestant pastor, Catholics, and I am glad to say that they seemed though not daring to deny that death was caused much less bigoted than they are with us. They by violence, said that there were many enemies, read the Bible in churcb, aad preach sermons, and they dare not say in the report to the Govern- and where there was only a catechist to conment that it was so, and they, too, actually drew duct the service, it seemed quite like our own, up a report in the Interest of the murderers_ as, of course, he could not celebrate Mass. At Dr. Garabet was besieged and offered bribe~ and Tahiti, though I found no missionaries, I am intimidated to compel him to pui his signature to very·glad to tell you that I found that the work their report, but he refused. The assault oc- had been so thoroughly founded that it is going curred In open day, in the street, and the wit- on quietly in the hands of native missionaries, nesses are numerous; but Greek and Turk have and very few have joined the church of Rome. united to kill the case. Three Moslems and two • . • After leaving Papeete we were detained Fellaheen gave testimony, but the Government by broken masts for two months at a very beausaid it would be wrong to write down that they tiful village in the southern part of Tahiti, called cursed his religion aud his book. The murder- Tantira, and it was there that I saw most of the ers are hidden in the house of the Persian Con- people, and loarned to love them. They are so sul. He is a Mason, as also are the pastor's loving and hospitable, and so cheerful and sons. The do«tor telegraphed home and lI:ot au happy. The fir~t Sunday, when I went ashore answer, and the pressure on the Turks is strong. to church, I found the table spread for the communion, and all covered with a white cloth. I asked leave to jOin, and was welcomed by the officiating minister, who was dressed in a dark blue and whIte narin (a cottou kilt), white shirt, and black paletot coat. All the ministers and deacons 'll'ere dressed in this fashion, and

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

had bare feet. In fact, my shoes were the only ship on Wednesday. On the appointed day ones in the chnrch I thirty women and three children came dn .. When the covering-cloth was removed, I fonnd that the wine was in black beer bottles, board, and not satisfied with what they had the cups were of very coarse earthenware, and the bread was baked bread-fruit cut in very already given me, they brought twenty-five small pieces. It was very touching to me to keep the feast with the Mi.sion congregation cocoanuts, fowls, and six pillows stuffed with so recently rescued from heathenism,-touching, too, to realize how the simple rite is silk cotton from the cotton-tree. I asked them snited to all climes and peoples, and may be nnderstood and partaken of although you do to sing a hymn before we went downstairs, not nnderstand a word of the language. When the service was over, I fonnd that I had put my_ which they did; and then, to my great surprise self in a much more conspicuous position than I had any idea of. First, all the ministers and they proceeded of their own accord to make deacons shook hands with me, aud ~hen all my fellow-communicants, of whom there must have speeches and prayers. An old sailor on board, been more than 280. who speaks the language, told me that one wo- .. That afternoon the chief called on me, and begged me to come ashore early on Monday man, who prayed fervently, prayed much for the morning, to receive a gift which the people wished to give to their new member. I went, captain, that he might be guided to do all that and here is a list of what I call •the gains of godliness' in Tahiti :-six fowls, one hundred was necessary for our safety. I was strnck with cocoanuts, bananas, ripe and green, breadfruits, sweet potatoes, taro, pine-apples, eggs, that when I heard it, and still more when the capand a lobster. These were all carried by men on poles over their shoulders, and laid on the tain discovered the very next day that the mast ground in front of our house. ,The chief preseuted them in the name of •Tws/ell religieus.. ' was in a bad state, and must be repaired before of the village. I returned thauks through the chief, and invited the givers to come and see the we could continue our voyage. Was it not a wonderful anSwer to prayer? and don't yon think the Christian kindness of these people might be a lesson to many professing Christians at home? I was a little vexed with the very common look of the vessels of the sanctuary, and have promised to send them Communion cups from Scotland, much to their delight."

Being personally acquainted with the writer.

I can confidently commend this unexpected testi- mony to encourage and stimulate all friends and supporters of Foreign Missions to contribnte to the funds of the London Missionary Society, ihat commenced in Otaheite at the close of last century. G. D. CULLEN.

EDINBURGH, 16th March, 1889.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

Mr. Oust's" Notes." country, as a member of the Indian Civil Service, has been supplemented A CLERGYMAN who was a very by extensive travel in Turkey, Transbrilliant writer but not equally at- Caucasia, Syria~ Egypt, Tunisia, AItractive speaker, said to a brothel' gel'ia and Morocco. He has been for minister whose qualities were direct- many years associated with the conly the reverse of his own: "When trol of the British and Foreign Bible you write people go to sleep, and Society's interests and operations, when you speak they keep awake; as well as with those of the Church but when I speak they go to sleep, of England Missionary Society and and when I write they keep awake." other prominent and important evangelistic a~d learned associations. But if Mr. Robert N. Cust, of Lon- The Royal Asiatic Society designadon, speaks he is sure of a hearing, ted him as an Honorary Secretary. and if he writes he is sure of a He has contributed most valuable reading. He is entitled both to speak stores of knowledge on the languages and write on missionary topics. He of the East Indies, Africa, the Cauhas had to do with missionaries and casus and Oceanica, being the author missionary societies for> almost half of separate works on each of these, a century, and for over thirty years besides linguinistie and Ol'lental has made a close and careful study essays and other more popular topof missions and collateral subjects. ics. He has, besides, taken promi- A large personal acquaintance with nent part in the missionary discusthe people of India, gained during a quarter of a century's residence in the sions of the last quarter of a century, In his annual tours, made volun.- and is well and widely known as a tarily at his own charges, inconnea.

man of strong opinions, which he tion with the Bible Society's work, holds independently and champions he has visited many parts of Europe, fearlessly, according to others the Western Asia, and North Africa, right to exercise the same pdvi- except Tl'ipolitana. One year he lege!3. was in Norway discussing the Lapp We are favored with the second translation; the next year on the and enlarged edition of his valuable cataracts of the Nile, listening to contribution to missio)lary literature, men speaking in the language of which he has modestly entitled Nubians; then on the shores of the Notes on Missional'Y Subjects. The Caspian Sea, or the Sea of Galilee, volume consists of four parts, which or down III the Sahara of Algeria, or though published and procurable at Cape Spartel in Morocco.

separately, are here gathered in one Such a writer, were he far less large and comprehensive book. Part learned than our many-sided scholer I contains (1) Obsel'vations and Re- and literateur, would challenge at- flections on Missionary Societies,and tention; but when there is super- (2) Language Illustrated by. Bible' added a devout sympathy with the Translation. Part II treats of The progress of Christ's Kingdom in the GreatProblems Outside the Orbit of world, he commands it. He told the Pure Evangelistic Work, but which under-g-raduates of BaIliol College, the missionary has to face. Part III Oxford, in an address on "The Duty is devoted to the Relation of Mission- of the Youth of Great Britain," that aries to the Outer World. Part IV when, in 1838, he went to that col- is composed of missionary addresses lege, they knew as little about mis- delivered by the author under vari- sions as they did about Chinese mu- OilS circumstances, and what he sic. On repairing to Calcutta, styles " Pictures" and," Notices," through conversation with Bishop composed in omnibus and railway Wilson, he became interested in mis- trains or elsewhere, as reading, con- sions, and found "a new world"

versation ot' observation have sug- open to him, and missions have since gested the train of thought. They are been the" leading object of his very a layman's utterances on these great existence."

themes. Part V is to follow on " The But Mr. Cust pre-eminently de- ,Missions of the Romish Church." serves attention as one of the com- Mr. Cust's wide experience and ex- paratively few laymen of large abil- tended acquaintance in the depart- ity who have not only lent an ab- ments of geography, philology and sorbing attention to the subject, and ethnology, together with his promi- aided intelligently in missionary nent relation with practi'!al politics, counsels, but who have devoted have been all laid under contribution their enel'gies and literary skill to in the production of the several parts produce a literature on the subject.

of this volume; and the relation of It is surprising what stores of all these to missions has been con- knowledge and thought are gathered stantly present in' his thought dur- in this large and importantcontribu- ing all his life in the saddle, on the tion to curl'ent evangelistic litera- judge's bench, and in the student's ture. We are enthusiastic and ap- retreat; so that the consideration preciative to a degree which will of these themes is not something he scarcely be accredited to be sober, in has taken up, as he says, as the our estimation of this volume; and: "craze" of his "old age," but has yet, there al"e some whole chapters, been almost a life-long study. and plenty of paragraphs and sentences, which do not command our where after the festival is over, one judgment;' and there are manystate- might purchase hundreds ofcarcasses ments of facts from which we would of little pigs at a pice apiece. But dissent, and of opinions which we we do not wish to distract attention judgemustbe greatly modified before from the estimable qualities of this they can be accepted as the last or book by the correction of incidental even the best analysis of the subject statements, norby giving expression in hand. Some of the statements to any diversity of view on the subare, to om· personal knowledge, too jects treated which we, or others, to sweeping, both as to facts in India our knowledge, hold. and in Africa, while the ex cathedra This volume, as a contribution to manner in the utterances of opinions missionary criticism from one of the is not indicative of the essential mod- stoutestfriends and ablest champions estyand broad charity which really ofall evangelisticlabor,has a peculiar pervade the volume. The wisest value. It is a sad fact that the gencounsels are divided upon subjects eral church has not been until of late, on which Mr. Cust does not hesitate intelligently acquainted with the isto write, in the rhetoric at least, of sues and problems of practical workan ultimatum; and though large lib- ers enough to either pass judgment erty be conceded him as a "Christian upon their merits or become intereststatesman." there are other eminent ed in their presentation; and it has Christian statesmen, with long ex- only been when some secular or ecperience and careful judgment, who clesiastical adversary antagonized will differ from him as much as he them in press or on platform, that will from a multitude of missiona- they came to know of the existence ries, who he thinks take a less sym- of some of the most vital problems. pathetic view of human affairs than Friends and administrators of mis- the secular student does. But Mr. sions have discussed thf'se questions Cust does not expect uniform concur- too esoterically. But we hail the rence with his views; he distinctly day when friends and advocates are says so about some chapters of the to assnme the role of frank and book; and though he says all per- friendly critics; and, taken all in all, sons acquainted with the subject we do know not where we will find will agree with his views as express- a warmer friend and abler aU-round ed in "Islam," it is more than proba- critic of missionary matters than the ble that he overestimates the gen- honorable gentleman, the product eral unanimity even there. We do of whose pen has afforded us such not know, for instance, if we appre- great delight, and yet, from whom we hend him aright as meaning to say and so many others; we repeat, will that after li·ing with Mohammedans on so many points widely differ. in India for a quarter of a century, But there is so much that is valua- he never heard of their offering ani- ble in the book that .we must have mal sacrifices; but if so, it seems in- done with our dissertations about it, explicable to us. The "anachron- and regale our readers with some ism" to which he refers may be wit- extracts, though should we even se_ nessed at the Devi Pathan Mela, at lect the samples that tempt us, we Tulsipur, near Gondah, any year, would quote enough to fill a whole where the Hindoos sacrifice sheep and number of the REVIEW. goats; and close by a long line of Few persons appreciate the au- Mohammedans can be seen, each thor's reference to the variety of reo with a squealing, suckling pig under sponsibilities devolving on Mission his arm, waiting their turn to pre- Boards, which have to sent their animal sacrifice; and .. Discharge the duty of a Quarter-master General, the head of a great ~ommission, a. * * .. The last two decades have been ex- Boa.rd of Architects, Shipbuilders and Engineers, a Board of Finance, a Council of ceedingly propitious to the extension ofmis- Education. a Committee on Geographical sions ; the expansion has been marvellous, Exploration, a Superintendent of a Trans- but mnch of it imprudent. The next two IMing and Publishing firm, as well as other decades may prove periods of trial and peril secular duties." by the close of that period the Europea~ octopus will have closed over the continent He adds: of Africa as it has already over Oceanica. and America." .. I have been for more than forty years a witness and a studier of the conduct of hu- :Mr. Cust invites" dowlll'ight critiman affairs, bnt I never realized such puri- cism," he says, a.nd he will surely get tyof motive, such'simplicity of conduct, it sooner or later, though the high and on the whole, such practICal wisdom as respect in which he is held may deis found in such a body." ter some, and others will forbear lest the friends of missions be thus Mr. Cust thinks-and with the hIgh- apparently set over against each est esteem for the missionary force other, in the estimation of the of Great Britain and the eminent thoughtless and indifferent members qualities and immense labors of of the societies themselves, or be many of them, we yet, on the whole, flaunted as sectarians and dessenticoncur with his statement-that the ents by those downrightly antago- 'American churches send out their nistic to the cause. But like Calbest men" to foreign fields, while' vin's Institutes, Mr. Cust's "Notes" might take as their symbol a flaming "Great Britain keeps her best at sword. Missionaries may, themhome." But this must be taken in its selves, not concede the justness of broadest sense or we shall be asked the criticisms on their personal conto show who Great Britain's" best" duct toward the heathen, but they men are, with the record of Pat- will find no public test to exceed the teson, Hannington, Griffith John, high standard to which they hold Dr. Duff and othe1's before us. Still themselves as a class, to be amenawe appreciate Mr. Cust's compliment ble; and our autho1"S beautiful imi- -not to the missionaries, but to the tative extension of the XIth chapter of Hebrews will be as oil to the estimate put by American churches wounds made by Mr. Cust's free on foreign mission service, as de- lance. "By faith the United Mora- vian Brethren at Herrnbut, in Germanding the richest contribution of many, more than a century and a talent they can command. Mr. Cust half ago," &c. "By faith the London thinks missionary operations legiti- and Wesleyan Societies," &c. "By mate subjects of criticism. He says: faith Moffat's son-in-law Livingstone abandoned his home, his chapel ano '" We can no longer treat missionaryop- his school/' &c. " By faith Krapf and erations as above or below candid criticism Rebman sat year after year at the when t4ey are forced up<¥> tbe public notice watch tower of Mombasa, waiting till in the public papers, in Parliament,on plat- the day should dawn, calling to each forms and ,an abundant literature. Mis- other: Watchman, what of the sions like those of tbe Moravian Missionary night?" and thusonandon through a Society,or of the Americau Societies to their galaxy of heroes of whom time would indigenous wild tribes, might be conducted fail us even to mention the names for centuries without public notice: but selected by our author. It was with the evangelizing warfare all round Africa much sadness we read the almost pa- all over Oceanica, into the heart of India; thetic closing paragraph of the vol- China and Japan, by at least two thousand ume in which the author concludes: agents, at a cost exceeding two millions [pounds] annually, cannot escape notice." .' I have said my say. This is probably my '" '" It must needs be that mistskes-are made, but tl:ey need not be perpetuated.

'" * Hard words are often spoken against missions, and whole classes of the commu- nity, from deep prejudICe, hold back from their support. It is in their interest, their positive advantage, that the tendencies should be exposed, that the blots should be hit, and the dangers pointed out." ast contribution to missionary literature. self of the former, and the latter could be If I have written what is not true, let this of no use to him in the social circles of the paper be consigned to the fire. If there is leper colony. a scintilla of truth, think over it. It cannot now be said that we must travel onward, as "Father Damien had resided among tbe if in mist, and that, as nobody criticized lepers for sixteen years when death came to there wa.s no error." his relief, and be had seen the population of Molokai renew itself three times, as the Missions to Lepers. average duratiou of a leper's life is about se ..en years. Years ago he became affiictep THE death of the Roman Catholic with leprosy himself, and for a long time bepriest, Father Damien, popularly fore his death Was a painful sufferer from styled" The Apostle of the Lepers" the scourage. The latest letters from the and now" The Martyr of Molokai," leper colony stated that his health was so which occurred on April 10 last, at broken that h;s death was likely to occur at Kalawa, Hawaii, has called popular any time. Father Damien had for assisattention to a form of Christian tants two men as beroic as himself. One of heroism which may well be exalted these was an Irishman natned Walsh.· He in the public mind in an age quite was a mason by trade, and had been a soldier too justly characterized as supremely in the English army. Walsh reached Honoselfish. lulu III broken health and reduced circum- stances just at the time a supermtendent As the daily papers of the country was needed to keep the colony in order. He generally gave large space to the accepted the position with the result that facts of the self-surrender and self- he is a leper himself to-day and pining for immolation of this Romish priest, relief in death. Father Damien's other we will only give so much of the nar- helper was the Rev. M. COJlrardy, a Catholic rative as is essential to our general priest formerly connected with the Archditreatment of the theme in hand. The ocese of Oregon, who volUntarily went to account before us says Father Da- Molokai about two years ago to become mien was a native of BQlgium and Father Damien's assista.nt." was born in 1840. Mr. Ed ward Clifford, of England, .. He was ordained to the priesthood in writing of " Father" Da.mien during 186~, and SOOB. after went to the Sandwich a visit to this leper island, said: Islands as a missionary. About sixteen years ago the Catholic bishop of the islands "He is just what you would expect him to wanted a priest for duty at the leper set- be-a simple. sturdy. hard-working, devout tlement at Molokai, and Father Damien man. No job was too memal for him-bnildpromptly volunteered for the work. Both ing, carpentering, tending the sick, washing he and his bishop knew what the end would the dead, and manr other such things form be, but these heroic men did not hesitate- part of his daily work. He is always cheerthe one to give the order and the other to ful, often playful, and one of the most truly obey. Father Damien was landed at the humble men I ever saw. The leprosy has leper settlement on the ,eland of Molokai disfigured him a good deal, but I never feel and allowed to provide for himself as best he it anything but a pleasure to look at him." could. There appear to be a thousand or .. From the time of his taking up his resi- more lepers on the part of the island, dence among the lepers Father Damien had occupied by the leper settlement, so much to do in simplyatte.nding to the shut in from the other parts of the wants of dying people that he was unable to island by enormous cliffs, which renprovide shelter for himself for .. long time. Once placed on the island, he had to resign der it almost inaccessible from the his liberty. The sheriff had orders to arrest land side. This touching story and him if he crossed to any of the neighboring the pitiable condition of this portion island.. He became physician and teacher as well as priest, the children born of lepers of the human race, deserves more depending on him for all the education they than a passing glance of the curious could expect to receive. Kiug Kalakaua or sigh from the sympathetic. When soon learned to admire the martyr priest, we learn that there are 40,000 idiots and a rew years ago bestowed on him the in the United States, the first quesprivileges of the medical inspector at!d the tion that occurs is why they should decoration of Knight Commander of the not all be chloroformed out of exist- Order of Kalakaua I. He did not avail bim- ence. What is it that makes that sort of life and life of every sort sacred, when it.cannot be seen to be valuable to it!! possessor or to man- they congregate oCten in latoge numkind? When we learn that in India bers. alone there are half a million of our fellows who are lepers, with no hope The disease may begin anywhere of recovery, deformed and decaying on the body, or at more than one before they are in the grave, suffer- place at the same time, and then, ing a living death, the first thought loathsome, painful and offensive, it again is, why is it any mercy or duty progresses till it reaches some vital to prolong their existence? As Chris- part, and the wretched subject is retianity throws the halo of sacredness lieved. When it commences at the over this wretched and ghastly mock- extremities the first joints of the eryof life, it is not far to see why it fingers, or toes as it may be, fall off should be held responsible for the and then the next joints part, and so amelioration of the condition of on till you see them in all shapes those who carry about this body of from this horrible disease. It is too death. revolting-this rotting alive-to jus- tify more minute description. Leprosy as a disease is in all its varieties in all lands and in all ages, We turn rather to note what the the most repulsive, protracted and kindliness of Christian charity has painful of human maladies. It is attempted in the way of relief to this scrofulous in its character and is helpless, hopeless and suffering portransmitted from parents to children, tion of the human family-vexed and though the offspring of lep~rs with the unsolved problem, Who may be apparently free from the did sin? they or their parents, that taint for many years after birth, the they were born thus? which presses disease is sure to develop sooner or npon them and upon othel·s. We later. Whether leprosy is contagious, cannot attempt any comprehensive and if so, whether alone by contact, summary of the ope:"ations of the are questions about which there is Christian chul"ch to afford relief to considerable diversity of opinion, yet these sufferers. We take from what in all countries contact with lepers is is at hand a few facts sufficient to avoided. After the disease is devel- show that Protestants have been oped so as to render its character active in this department of eleemosmanifest, the subject of it is removed ynary labor in several quarters of from social life and obliged to dwell the globe, as Father Damien and his apart from the community. Though associates were in Hawaii. In 1823, at all stages of the disease they are owing to a request of the Governnot unable to work, yet, except as ment, Hemel-en-Aarde, a leper hoscared for by Christian charity, all pital in South Africa, became a mislepers, so far as the writer knows, sion station of the Moravians. i'his lead a pauper life. They become in was removed to Robben Island in various parts of India quite a commu- 1846 and placed in the charge of the nity and beg in groups. They resort church of England in 1867. Rev. Dr. Augustus Thompson, writing of to places most frequented that they this mission, says: "A less inviting may appeal to the benevolence of the field can hardly be imagined than this refuge of wasting sufferers, and mere passers-by by the exposure of their relics of humanity-deformed, cripdisgusting sores or helpless deform- pled and loathsome beyond expresity. They build for themselves some sion. For simple garden operations flimsy shelter by the roadside in In- one patient would supplement andia, whence they make their exit to other. A man who had no hands petition for the inevitable "bak- might be seen carrying on his back sheesh." Along the trunk roads, another who had lost his feet, but at the ferries, near holy places, who could drop seeds into the ground wOl'k among the lepers at qmb~l)a, with the member which was want- in the Punjab, where their last ing to his fellow, sufferer. report mentions the bapti5m of fif- The institution has a large space of tt-en of this class of pE'rsons. The gl'Ound enclosed with a high wall, and only one entrance, which was accomplished Dr. John Newton, .Tt-., strictly guarded. The leper who entered that gate might never return." labored among these poor sufferers Mr. Thompson says the mistake has for years and wrote a work on leprosy gone abroad that the missionaries which was published in England. who went into this leper enclosure His estimable wife, Mrs. Sarah Wigwere never allowed egress; that he fall Newton, conducted this work for went in there, as Father Damien did a season after her husband.'s death. to the island of Molokai, but this he contradicts positively. But there was At the time when the Moravians still quite sufficient self-denial re- handed over their leper work at Cape quired in the service rendered to these Town, South Africa, in 1867, the poor sufferers. Lord opened to them a' similar work The London Missionary Society has long conducted a leper asylum in in the Leper Home at JerusaJem. the Himalaya Mountains at Almora. which was founded by a Christian which we believe has usually about baroness. Froln its commencement 150, though at times we think as the missionaries for the hospital many as 300 inmates. These are not have been supplied by the Moravian necessarily restrained within the en- Church, and in 1880 they assumed its closure. They also marry and are directiol'l. In 1887 they erected a new gi"en in marriage among themselves. building, which accommodates about A little farther east, at Pithoragarh, twenty-five patients. is another asylum for lepers in charge of Methodist Episcopal missionaries In 1875 an independent societ.y was from the United States. Here an es- organizcd in England, styled "Mistimable Methodist brother, Rev. M. sions to Lepers in India," which B. Kirk, of Ohio, who was educated seeks to alleviate their sufferings by in Mount Union College, for some medical aid. It is at pl'esent carrying months before his death waited on on work at eighteen different centers these wretched sufferers. However and in connection with eight differloathsome their condition, that de- ent missionary societies. It seeks to voted servant of the Lord never utilize asylums already established shrank from ministering often per- and aid them with mean!:' to carryon sonally to their wants. It was while their work. It makes grants of money , collecting funds for a chapel for these for new asylums, and in some cases lepers that he was suddenly called to provldes entirely for the support of his reward. The chapel has since lepers. Mr. W. C. Bailey, a misbeen completed as a memorial of this sionary of the Church of Scotland, devoted servant of God, and on the was the founder of this organization. opening day, after the service, twelve It is at present carrying on work at lepers were baptized, thus raising the Kashmir, Rawal Pindee, Chamba, number of Christians in this institu- Sabathu, Dehra, Rurki, Almorah, tion to slxteen; and a new building Pithora, A~lahabad, Calcutta, and was ordered to accommodate twenty- other places and aids the American five more inmates. Presbyterian and Methodistmissiona- ries, and three of the principal mis- The American PresbytE'rmn Mis- sional'y sociE'ties of Great Britain, as sion has for many years QQl,lducted well as Gossner's Independent Mis- sion.

It must be gratifying to friends supporting this work that it is not only l!eIeVQ!ent, but evangelistic. The record of the Christian experi- with nine evangelic"l churches: Presbyterians, ence of many of these sufferers is two branches of Methodists, and Baptists. most affecting. Not all, but many of these who seem ." baptized unto Denominational lines bad been drawn rather death," enter bto most gracious closely about these churches.. They met one Christian life. One man in India, anothsr at union meetings once a year, on the being pitied on account of the loss of afternoons of the" Week of Prayer," but be- his eyes, said; "I have lost my eyes, yond that hardly knew one another in any way. but with the eye of faIth I have seen Probably it was noc realized that Christian the Lord Jesus, and shall soon go to union was really under discussion in the minis- Him." The testimony from South ter's meeting in the form of a proposal to invite Africa is similar; "Amongst the a pandenominational body of missionaries to poor suffp.rers in that lazar-house," work their will upon the city for a week. But writes one of the missionaries, they determined to invite the International Mis- "there are many dear souls who re- sionary Union to their city. A representative joice in the Lord their God and the meeting of the churches-a remarkable novelty assurance of a better world, and re- -was called, and proved of the same mind with lyingon their Saviour's merits watch the ministers; and in the preparations which their diseased tabernacles falling to all the churches shared together, there began to pieces in the hope of soon being with be the dawn ofa better day. Him in glory. It makes one Hhudder to visit the patients in their dwell- Contemporaneously with this undertaking, ings, such pitiable objects do they the pastors asked all the churches to unite in a present, and so offensi ve is the efflu- complete visitation Of the city for evangelizing via j yet when you enter into con- purposes, and obtained from them all a body of versation with them on the concern visitors, four to each hundred of each church. of their souls and find these poor As might be supposed, the public interest in cripples full of faith and joyful COI1- missions had not been on a much higher plane fidence in the Saviour's merits, it than that in Christian union. The invitation to makes you feel ashamed of your the missionaries was favored, perhaps as much . fastidiousness, for they exhibit only yom other considerations as from love for ' too often in their helplessness and Foreign Missions. And when the International .hopelessness the fun measure of that Union arrived, forty-five strong, the city was at other more dire leprosy of sin. They first disposed to feed them and sleep them cour- are often as repulsive morally as teously, and leave them to carryon their own physically. They need cleansing in meetings by themselves. the blood of Christ." But gradually the spiritthat animates mission- That this is a direct work of grace aries of thc Uross bAgan to make its impression. and of change of heart is abundantly People who dropped in at their meetings were proven by the testimony as to the greatly surprised at their earnestness. It so selfish sordidness and innate deprav- happened that the Union came at the hottest ity which so manifest themselves in time of the summer, and when the native mos- those not the subjects of these gra- quitoes were masters of the town; but people cious influence. who looked in found the missionaries so busy at their conferences, that they sounded their The International Missionary Union praises abroad. "These men and women," they said, "have not come here for a holiday; and the Revival at Bridgeton, N. J. they are doing good hard work studying the questions which concern them." The Upion be- REV. WILLIAM H. BELDElif, A. M. gan its sessions on Thursday, July 5; by Monday evening they began to be crowded, and from that BRIDGETON, New Jersey, was the first place time until adjournment on the 12th missions be- not a summer resort, which invited and enter- came the theme of the town. Tuesday evening tained the International Missionary Union. Re- was occupied by J. Hudsou Taylor, founder of snits can be traced from that meeting, among the Chiua Inland Mission, and Wednesday by the most recent of which has be~n a revival of Cyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert College of religion affecting the whole community. Bridge- Constantinople. The impression made by these ton is a mauufacturing cit;v 9f 12?OO(lj~h!lbitants, two mighty men of God, exceedingly different, but one in testimony to the power of God as dis- played in the missionary work, will never be forgotten in Bridgeton. They lifted Foreign Missions from being a H cause" to receive un- willing pennies or dollars, to a living and boly reality endeared to the hearts of awakeuing Christians. Not, of course, that all needed this advance, but as a change of the general public mind on this great theme, the International Mis-

1889.] THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

sionary Union bad its way witb tbe town. A affections and convictions, that when a8 Presinumber of young persons consecrated tbeir dent of onr Ministers' Association I' had to lives to tbe missionary work. New missionary make the parting address to Mr. Mills, my felsocieties began to be formed; and in tbe old low-pastors, with remarkable agreement, reones the subJect took thence forward a 'real quired me to include in my acknowledgement aspect nnknown before. of the divine work among us some careful refer- ence to the infiuence of the visit here In 1~88 of So spiritual an effect did not, naturally, stop the International Missionary Union. witb the revival of missions. The cburcbes bad enjoyed their work in commo)! of entertaining THE SIXTH AN,mAL SESSION OF THE INTERthe Union. The Ministers' Association had become a recognized and trusted organization. NATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION, as we have al- Plans for furtber work in common were ready announced. will be held in Binghampton, broacbed. The "Week of Prayer" found tbe N. Y.. July 5-12. The prosPect is ofa meeting of cburches in new sympathy with one another; great interest_ Important papers have already never before was there such a "Week" in been received from the outlook Committee in Bridgeton. At last the suggestionstook.hape; foreign parts. to invite Rev_B. Fay Mills, the evangelist. His first demand, of absolute fellowship of all the On the last day of the meeting special attenevangelical churches of the city, could not have tion will be given to aiding missionary candibeen complied with before those blessed days dates appointees and others inquiring as to of the Missionary Union; but now tbey could their duty regarding personal service abroad. and they were, and be came. Mr. Wilder, wbo has so successfuliy with others stirred the students of the country in this mat- We have just risen from bis two weeks visit. ter, will be present, and veteran missionaries of Six hundred persons bave signed his cards, say- almost all fields and churches will be there, with ing: .. I desire bencefortb to lead It Christian whom these persons can take council. Nothing life." The cburcbes bave called themselves for could be better for persons seeking light on this many weeks" The united cburches of Bridge- line of personal duty, than to spend the week ton;" and are studying now how to perpetuate with this noble band of returned missionaries, their harmony. Some of tbem bad been t""ns- and listen to their discussions of practical matformed from a conservatism wbich was threat- ters. ening their spiritual existence into a practical piety which is the wonder of tbe town. The Railroad certificates can be bought of any whole city has been shaken with· the power of ticket agent at point of starting on paying full the Holy Ghost, as it never was befor~. fare, and when countersigned by· secretary of the meeting the return ticket will be one·third It is a significant testimony to its place in our the usual mre. Tickets procurable on the 3d, and good tilIthe 14th of July.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

SUBJECTS for July: Islands of ea, in the Hawaiian group. This the Sea, Java, Greenland, Utah, crater is three miles in diameter, a Alaska, North American Indians level bottom with three cones rising and the Chinese and Japanese in from its center hundreds of feet high, America. and onl) of which, hom its ceaseless Java, which we select for this activity, is called Brahrna.

number, is the third island in area Though a Dutch colony, two native and first in importance of the Malay kingdoms were suffered to retain a archipelago, 666 miles long and from nominal existence under Dutch offi- 36 to 126 miles broad, with 50,000 cials, namely the dominions of the square miles of surface and a coast Senaan or Emperor of Surakarta and line of 1,400. It is shaped like Cuba the Sultan of Jokjokarta. The rest and about as large. The geological of the island is split up into twenty formation is highly volcanic, a range residences or provinces, ruled by of mountains traversing the central Dutch residents, six of which belong line from end to end with peaks to the country of the Sundese and reaching from 4,000 to 12,000 feet. the rest to that of the Javanese, the The most remarkable of these is Mt. two distinct nations comprised in the Yenger, whose crater is 1,000 feet be- native population. The Sundese hold low its summit and the most remark- the west end, are inferior both in able in the globe, except only Kilau- numbel' and civilization to the J avanese and speak a distinct language, ninth or tenth centul"y when the but both nations are Malayan. , They are docile and peaceable, so- J ains had ascendancy in Guzerat ·and ber and industrious. Crawfurd pronounced them the most straightfor- westel'll parts of India. ., ward and truthful of all Asiatic people. Java is densely populated, hav- In some respects Javanese civilizaing about 18,000,000 of people, and Buddhism still sways multitudes of tion is an advance upon that of Brit- Javanese. In the central district this story is told on stone: The famous ish Ind~a. The Dutch rule here dates ruins of Borobodo, or Bol'o Buddor, are among the most imposing re- from 1623, with five years interrupmains of religious structures. A pile of masonry, pyramidal in form, 525 tion. Batavia,on the northwest coast, feet squat'e, nine stories h;gh in the center, is covered with figures of is the capital and commercial depot, Buddha. To descdbe this extraordinary group of buildings, the temples with over 100;000 inhabitants. Moof Bramb~nam, mO'e exactly: the great temple is a square building 45 hammedanism is mixed up with feet square, 75 feet high, terminating upwards in an octagonal, straight- Buddhism and heathenism as the relined pyramid. On each face of this is a smaller temple of similar dimen- ligion of the island. Annually the sions, joined to it by corridors. The whole five thus constitute a cruci- natives go in crowds with priests up form building raised on a square base very elaborately ornamented. One the Bromok volcano to propitiate of the minor temples serves as a pOI'ch. Two hundred and thirty-nine with offerings the Fire Spirit. Cocoasmaller tempIes surround this central shrine. Twenty-eight of these stand nn ts, pineapples, rice, cakes, fruit, just beyond the square terrace of the central fane, eight of course standing coins, are cast into the crater. This on each side of the square, and each corner one counting for two sides; ceremony has probably been sugbeyond these 35 feet off comes a second square or court with 44, 12 on gested by the ten"Hic and fatal vola side; then comes a space 80 feet wide, with 6 more temples; then two canic outbreaks that have abounded. more rows o( temples, standing close, Java has near Batour a VaUey of back to back, 160 in numbel', forming another square, each face of which Death, of an oval shape and half a measures 525 feet. All thes~ 239 temples are similar, the lesser ones mile in circuit, in which the exhala- 12 feet square at base and 22 feet high, all richly sculptured and each tions of carbonic acid gas make imhaving a small square cell, within which originally was a cross-legged possible plant or animal life. It also figure of a Jaina saint or Buddhist image. The date assigned to these has its Poison Tree (antiaris macro- most remarkable monuments is the phylla), an ornament to the woods, but from the bark of which flow poison juices.

The Evangelical Mission in Java is in a very destitute condition. There are at most only about 4,GOO Chris- tians, a fact whIch reflects no glory on the Dutch rule and the Christi- anityof the Netherlands. The few luminous points in the meagre mis- sion history of Java, says Dr. 'War- neck, are the Watchmaker Emde in Surabaya, the Missionary J.ellesma, the newly-founded and nationally- aided institute at Depok, an " Oasis in the Desert," and the work of the Nethedands Missionary Society of Rotterdam among the Soudanese.

NEW GUINEA.

S. McFarlane, LL.D., has recently published a story of missionary labol's " Among the Canm'bals of New Gui- nea." It is published by the London Missionary Society. We advise any one who wishes to know what are both the difficulties and the triumphs

1889·1 THE lloN'lHLY OOlWER'l' Oli'1.USSIONS

— ofmissIDn,ary life among the worst eluding the immediate~y adjoining savages to read this book. We give islands, of 311,958 square miles. Con~ space to a brief resume of its· con- sequently its at'ea is about the same tents: as the united area of the Britisn Mr. MacFarlane first had experi- Islands with France, or the British ence of savage life on Lifa, a charm- Islands, Italy, Turkey in Europe and ing South Sea island. Greece. And this vast region has to Three months after his arrival, in be won to Christ and to humanity.

1859, he could preach to the people in What an object of holy ambition I their own tongue. The first years' of If the Christians of the nin~teenth danger, toil and loneliness were also century rose to a perception of .their years of great blessing, useful expe- duty they would follow the example rience and encouragement. Before of the Christians of the first, and he left, at the end of twelve years, count nothing that they possess their "a marvellous change had taken own if only they might acquire the place Il'om idolatry, cannibalism and glory of gathering the outcasts of constant wars to the worship of the New Guinea into the church of the true God, peaceful industry and a living God.

growing education. Schools and In their mission in New Guinea.

churches established throughout the they had to contend with difficulties island, and the New Testament and quite peculiar to the place; to sail in Psalms translated; the teachers' unknown and dangerous waters in seminary in good working order, order to reach the natives; to con- supplying native teachers and pas- tend with savages and cannibals, tors and pioneer evangelists; Euro- who regard strangers generally as pean stores established in different enemies to be killed, cooked and parts of the island, and the people eaten; to pass through sickly swamps not only paying for their books and and be exposed to deadly fevers in providing for their pastors, but also planting and superintending mission making a very handsome contribu- stations; to reduce the languages to tion to the London Missionary Soci- writing and translate portions of the ety to help to send the gospel to the Scl'iptures, school-books and hymn- heathen beyond." books into them; to battle with the In 1870 Mr. MacFarlane began a evil influences of abandoned sailors; mission in New Guinea, "largest, to guide the natives in making and darkest and most neglected island in administering laws, in developing the world." He laid the matter be- the resources of their country, in fore the students, native pastors and building houses, making roads, and, churches of Lira, and asked for vol- in fact, in everything connected with· unteers, giving them to understand their material as well as their spirit- the dangerous character of the ual progress. They opened up about climate and the savages. Every na- six hundred miles of coast line, tive pastor in the island and student gained the confidence of the natives in the seminary offered himself for and established sixty mission stations the' work! Four pastors and four along the coast. They formed six students were selected, and in July, churches, which contain an aggl'e- 1871, the party started for that great gate of between six and seven hun- land of cannibals. dred members, I'educed six of the New Guinea is larger than any languages or dialects to writing, and country III Europe except Russia. It translated portions of the New Tes- is 1,500 miles long and from 30 to tament, a school-book, catechism nearly 500 miles wide, containing an and hymn-book into each. They area of 303,241 square miles, or, in- have two institutions at work for the training of native pioneer evangelists ture's children the comforts and the and pastors: the Papuan Institute at decencies of humanized life, ex- Murray Island, in Papuan Gulf, con- claimed: "Oh, ye orators and phi- taining over fifty students; and the losophers who make the civilization institute at Port Moresby, containing of the species your dream, look to ten or twelve. Twenty-five have been Christian missionaries if you want to sent out from the former and eight see the men who will realize it! You from the latter as native pioneer may deck the theme with the praises teachers, and are located at stations of your unsubstantial eloquence; but in the interior, on the coast and on these are the men who are to accom- islands off the coast, and are doing plish the business! They are now excellent Christian work amongst risking every earthly comfort of ex- the people with whom, in many in- istence in the cause, while you sit in stances, their fathers used to fight, silken security and pour upon their As an illustra,tion of the change holy undertaking the cruelty of your from cannibalism to Christianity, scorn." These words were spoken in compare father and son in the fol- what seems a past age, the age when lowing passage: "The old chief the highest organs of literature Mamo was our friend all along, al- treated missionaries and their work though he had a weakn{'ss for cutting with contempt. The more than seven off the heads of his enemies, and de- decades that have passed since then clined to embrace Christianity' be- should satisfy the most rigid experI- cause its pr{'cepts forbade him this mental philosopher that the words of pleasure. The last time I saw him the preacher were words of tru th and (he died two or three years ago) he sobemess, and that the only power was sitting, as usual, cross-legged on that will redeem degraded nations is a mat in front of his house waiting the power of the gospel of Jesus to receive us, and looking as dirty Christ.

and as ugly, and as great a'savage, "There is a change seen even in as when I first saw him thirteen the appearance of all the natives of years before. He was getting too old New Guinea. They were a wild can- to pursue his favorite sport, skull- niballot a few years ago. One of the hunting. His son and successor is a natives spokea little English. Peat'se fine, tall, powerful man, who at- asked them if they eat man, and was tached himself to the teachers from answered, 'No. No eat man now; the first, and by whom he was edu- all follow missionary now.' In the cated. He has been for many years evening, at seven, a bell rang, and an earnest Christian and indefatiga. soon hymn-singing was heard; they ble local preacher." May we not say, were having evening prayers. You look on that picture and on this-the cannot realize it-savages, cannibals, savage cannibal skull-hunter, and the murderers-now seeking to worship loving, kind-hearted Christian, who God. It was strangely pleasing to is indefatigable in his labors to save hear an old hymn tune in such a both body and soul. Hear this, ye place," A New Guinean, preaching, who prate about the service of man 'I said: "The time has come for us to Where are Yl1ur missionaries ? Where be up and doing. Foreigners have are the savages converted into men brought us the gospel, many have and brothers of whom you can say, died of fever, several have been " These are our epistles"? Echo an- speared and tomahawked; now let swers, Where? us carry the gospel to other districts, Dr. Thomas Chalmers in 1812, after and if we die 'tiS well, for we die in describing the missionaries as ex- yhrist ; if we are murdered, 'tis well- tending among the wildest of na- 'ms carrying His name and love, and 'twill be for Him. Motu, let us do and sacl'ificed thousands of lives, it I" "He knows only a 'little, so Canada, with a larger proportion of vel'y little; yet he loves, and he is Indian population, has not spent a , willing to endure for Chl'ist. I saved dollar on such wars nor suffered that lad a few years ago from being from one such massac!'':l.

attacked, perhaps murdered, by his It is commonly supposed that the own people. Did I LeU you at Vab- Indians are rapidly disappeal'lng and ukori, neal' here, there are forty- almost extinct. This is a. great mis- three catechumens, and at Tuyuselei take. The total number was estimated fifty-six? The prayer of faith is be- by Schoolcraft in 1855 at 350,000. In ing answered. The greatest power Mexico there are at least 4.000,000, in of the mission-house is that monthly Central America 1,5@0,000, and in prayer-meeting. " South America 7,000,000.

NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. The Puget Sound Indians have no THE question of the N. A. Indians literature. Hieroglyphic emblems and is too big to discuss in this limited signs and pictures take the place of space. Our Indian record is not an books. But, the exigencies of kade honor to us as a nation. Our gov- have created a sort of commercial ernment has made hundreds of trea- dialect, which, after a century, has ties with the redman, and seldom if largely displaced the many Indian eve~ kept them. Bishop Whipple dialects aB a vehicle of communica- asked scores of brave officel's if they tion. With only about 450 words in knew of one instance in which Indi- its vocabulary, it is capable, by into- ans were the first to break these nation and vocal inflection, of a wide treaties, and they Il.nswered, in every range of expression, and can be used case, "No." to impart gospel truth.

In 1828 we solemnly guaranteed to No more remarkable work has ever the Cherokees their lands forever. been done among any people than by Ten year later, at the request of Wm. Duncan in his Metlakhatla, Georgia, 18,000 of them were dl'iven the story of which has been so well from their homes and tilled lands told by Mr. Wellcome.

into an unknown wilderness. In Who in the United States shall an- 1876,700 Poncas were similarly robbed swer before God for the sad fact, that and exiled. In 1878 a remnant of in this second century of the life of the Cheyennes, driven to a new this mighty Republic there are still home, were compelled to attempt to 200,000 Indians unchristianized with- return, to avoid starvation, and were in its borders I It is stated that there pursued, captured, and imprisoned, are only eighty-one missionaries at until the chief and his wife escaped work among 184,000 Indians, or one tortnre by snicide. Foul' times in a miSSionary to 2,000 Indians; "17,000 century the Stockbridges and Dela- Navajoes whom Christianity has not wares have suffered the horrors of touched; 5,000 Apaches in Arizona "removaL" absolutely destitute' of Christian The manner in which we have, as light; 17,000 Indians in Washington a nation, paid our Indian debts, the Tel'ritory still heathen." In our In- violation of our express pledges, the dian Territory murder and crime 'are provocation of Indian wars, the mas- rampant, anditis impossible to obtain sacres to which our unfaithfulness justice, owing not only to wickedness a,nd injustice and cruelty have been of government officials, but to the the incitements, all these have come drunkenness and lawlessness of the up for a memorial before 9-od to call Indians. Driven from home by land- down His wrath. While 'Ye have grabbers, they are the victims of the spent $500,000,000 upon Indian wal'S, very officials to whom they look: tor protection, whose character is so vi- says Mr. Egerton Young, missionary orthe Cancious that the Indians say: "If this ada Methodist Church there, .. a number· of Inis civilization and Christianity we do dians came into my room, noiselessly, aCter their not want them." In the southwest- fashion, so that the room was filled with them before I knew it. When I became aware of ern part of Indian Territory is a their presence I asked whence they were.

much more neglected tribe, number- • From a journey of fourteen nights,' they reing about 1900, living in teepees and plied; for they reckon distance by the number tents. They have had the worst of of nights they are delayed to sleep. • We have got the Kessenaychen (the Great Book), but we agents since the administrations of don't understand it, although we can read it.' I Grant and Hayes, whose bad exam- thought they were joking, for the Indians canple has done much to debauch and not read unless some one has taught them, and discourage them. One of these a- I knew from their accoont they must live far away from any missionary, but I asked them: gents is said to have stolen $14,000 'From what missionary did you learn f' • We from these Kiowas and Comanches. never saw a missionary nor a teacher.' I took There is a government school, to down from my shelf our Bible, printed in the beautiful syllabic character for the Cree lanwhich only about fifty Kiowa chil- guage, and opened to Genesis; they read it with dren are admitted, when there· are ease and corr~ctness. I turned the pages and nearly 400 anxious to be educated. they read in many places. I was amazed, and asked them again where they lived. They de· '·The Kiowa,s are eager to lea.rn agricul- scribed it to me; it was far away, north of tural arts aud housekeeping. aud some have Hodson's Bay, hundreds of miles from any mis· taken up land and are trying to improve sionary. Their honting-gronnds, it seems, adtheir methods of tilling it. One woman join those ofsome Christian Indians-they cover about fifty years of age. visited a returned great distances in huuting-and, continued my student of the Carlisle school and saw the visitors, •We vislte~ your Indians and found famliy hving in a house with land and us- that they had the K688enaychen. We got them ing agrICultural implements and living a to read it and then to teach it to us ; and we CIvilized life. She returned home. sold two were so pleased with it that we all learned to horses and a mule. bought a set of harness. read it during the Winter.' Every soul in a a plow. hoes. several thousand feet of wire village of three hundred population had thus fence, and went to work with her two actually learned to read the Bible without ever daughters. They went into the woods, cut having seen auy white teacher; and having rails, and fenced in fifteen acres, not know- providentially come into possession of some ing the use of the wire which they had pur- copies that happened to be in the hands of the chased; neither did they know the use of Hudsou'~ Bay Company's agent, these heathen the tools after obtaining them, but they put Indians had journeyed through the snows fourup a log cabin and raised a fine crop of po- teen nights' distance that to them might be tatoes and melons. While the woman was given instruction in the Book they had thus a.t work a rough man from the Texas border learned to love." was riding by and sa.w her, He dismounted and asked her what she was doiug, and Ohinese in America. hearing of her ambitions, showed her the use of the harness and plough, and from The new Chinese temple, the second Chinese that time she has steadily improved in cir- place of worship in America, was dedicated in cumstances and surroundings." Mr. Her- New York, January 7, and Joss duly installed bert Welch says: .. The two wants of the in his new quarters. The unique dedicatory Indians are tools alld schools.•, services were conducted by the Chairman of the Among the Indians, as among the Chinese Mnnicipal CounCil, acting High Priest ·Africans, the rum traffic has intro- of Joss. Woug Siu Nam and Ah Hi, both being duced evils that actually more than well·to-do merchants of Mott street, and acting as assistant priests. and the Chinese Council, in overbalance aU that thus far Chris- full Mandarin costume, attended. Among the tianity has accomplished for their curious proceedings were the carrying of a big good. The New York TribuniJ, re- roasted pig, painted and decorated, and many ferring to the illegally licensed liquor chickens, pigeons. cakes, etc., to Joss.

A Chinese gambling room was lately raided shops of Alaska, says: by the police. The Chinese when brought be- "The result of the immunity to these grog fore the poliee eourt contended that they were shops is s great spread of immorality among but imitators of the best American society in the natives who will sell their offspring or the National Capital. The keeper of the room, wives for whiskey." Kwong Chong Lee, said he had heard of the "At Norway House, on a certain occasion," clubs incorporated by " the Mellcan man," who

1889·1 ];:i)I'f'OIUAL

can play poker and not be molested, and, ac- the children. The preachllr on the Sahllath cording to his statement, the "Celestials' Pleas- afternoon will often consecrate the elements- . ure Club" meets at .the house raided. He they administer the sacrament every Sabbathshowed Policeman Costello a book in which then preach a sermon, retiring immediately were written the names of the officers of the afterwllrd to bet on a horse race that takes club. The incorporation purported to have place the same afternoon. Last :week I heard been sworn to before Justice Clark. The Chi- one of the elders say in the pulpit, at one of their nese on their arrival at the police station were conferences, that he would as soon have his taken into the sitting room to the rear of the children read Dickens's works as the Bible. office, where there was a pack of cards on the table. Some of them evidently thought they The missionaries sent into" the world" to ' had struck another Chinese joint, fOt' one ofthem preach" the gospel" are often renegades ofthe picked npthe cards and started a game of poker, wildest nature and lowest character, who are but the police interfered before much progress sent ont to see the world. I know of several was made iu the game. A curious commentary young fellows of the higher classes, however, is all this on morals among certain Americans. who were sent" on missions" to Europe sim- ply to procure better edncations. One of them, Morman Morality. The term morality as the son of an nnderground apostle, did the Holy known among the Christians of the world, is an Land in that way; while another, the son of a nnknown term among the Latter Day Saints- German professor, simply went as a guide Mormons. Upon becoming a Mormon no one is through Switzerland for a party of Salt Lake required to lay aside his cupidity, evil heart, young blood. From a town to Southern Utah foul month or beer bottle. A Latter Day Saint there w,ent in 1886 a young man to Nebraska on is not known from other men by the testimony a missiou. He is one of the most notorious of a spotless life. Many a father sits down to gamblers in the whole country, and the night the dtnner table, asks a blessing, and before the before he left lie won a team of horses and a meal Is over is cursing and sweartng at one of wagon at the gambling table. Of such is the kingdom of the Mormons.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Strange Doctrine. judged fairly in isolation from their surroundings. The text is often ex- .. Da. PIERSON is reported as saying' I be- plained by the context. but above all lieve that, all the time. men and women are by the drift and tenor of a man's going up to heaven from heathen lands, who whole book of life and testimony. never heard of Christ.' Such a hope would Whatevertruth lies back of the above afford as grateful exhilaration to old mis- professed" quotation" is connected sionaries, whose work is almost done, as to with the teaching of a class in the Y. Dr. pierson-if it can be shown to rest upon M. C. A. Hall of Philadelphia, where a solid foundation. •Take the case of Cor- on Saturday at 4 P. M. from 500 to nelius,' says Dr. Pierson. 'He was a, 1,200 of the most earnest and evanheathen; he had not heard of Christ; and gelical Sunday-school teachers and yet his prayers and his alms came up before adult disciples of the city gather. God. Do you believe that Cornelius would And it may be sufficient to say that have been lost if he had died before he saw whatever was said by the writer, Peter?' I have been face to face with the who has the honorto lead the studies races of Bui-ma for thirty-five years, and of that great class, it awakened no have not yet fonnd a Cornelius, nor have I murmur of disapprobation. So met or heard of a missionary who has found much for the orthodoxy of the a Cornelius among any af the heathen races teacher and of the class. of Asia. It is true that I have found some,· to my great joy, who somewhat resembled But as to the sentiment itself. We Cornelius; but it was soon found in every were studying Matthew xxv. and case that the person had read and pondered the last judgment. The question a ChristIan tract, or a portion of God's arose as to the grounds of final conword." demnation. And one of the princi- ples affirmed from Scripture was that Such paragraphs as this have been no man is held accountable except flying about in the newspapers. We for the light he has. And again, do not often consider it worth while that if the measure of knowledge to chase up our" good name," be- lieving that a reputation which needs much looking after is. not worth looking after-no man's utterances, whether of tongue 01' pen, can be

NOTES

given him is improved, he will not found in the depths of the jungle be condemned. ,Those principles we who had fur years been living in a regard as self-convincing, like axi- state of discontent with his own oms. There is no question in our ancestral faIth, and had been led in mind as to the condemnation of the a strange way to trust to some other heathen world. The first chapter of plan of salvation, of which till then Romans settles that. But it settles he had never had distinct informa- also the grounds of their being tion. Dr. Nevius of Chefoo has just "without excuse." "They held written of Yang-yin-shin, whom he down the truth in unrighteousness," met in a market town of China, and "they did not like to retain God in who, as soon as he heard the gospel their knowledge," " when they said, "This is the very truth Iwant, knew God they glorified Him not as this is what I have been waiting for God." for twenty years. I have been earn- estly seeking for light and guidance, Now it follows from the same inex- but without success. This is the orable Logicthatif a heathen man does very truth that meets and supplies use thelightandknowledgegiven him my want." And his embrace of the hewillnotbejudgedguilty. Weven- tru1tl was immediate. He proved tured to say to those teachers, that If himself one of God's elect by the God saw any man in a pagan land avidity with which he immediately . honestly endea..voring to live up to welcomed redemptive truth. the light he had, he would if neces- sary send to that man an angel as he Now, we have no sympathy with did to Cornelius. We did affirm that universalism, restorationism, second it was not conceivable that if Cor- probation, post-mortem opportunity, nelius had died before Peter reached preaching to spirits in prison, or any him, he whose "prayers and alms other of the hundred modern extra- came up before God" with accept- scriptural expedients to get men ance, "for a memol"ial," would have saved without compliance with the been driven into outer and eternal terms of the gospel within the limits darkness. And we did also venture of the life-time. But no man is com- to say that there may be those who petent to affirm that it is impossible out of every nation go up from time for any heathen man to be saved to time to a saved state, exceptions without the knowledge of the historic to the great mass of the heathen, as Christ. The grace of God is wider proofs that there is no fatality about than our creeds or our philosophy. this wholesale perdition, and alil jus- The love of God is broader than our tifying the condemnation of the rest. narrow theology, Arminius did not This is scarcely an article of faith, know everything, nor Calvin either. for it is not revealed. Yet we cannot And if O'u:f; of every nation some shall but feel that "in every nation he join the redeemed, who, never having that feareth God and worketh right- heard of Christ as a historic person, eousness is accepted with Him," and have been led and taught of God's that in some mysterious way, un- Spirit to rest upon a method of sal- known to us, God may lead a. poor vation only dimly revealed to their pagan who is feeling after Him if yearning souls, not only will God's haply he may find him, to rest upon justice and grace be vindicated and the merit of a mediator, of whom as glorified, but the condemnation of a historic personage he has never aU other lost heathen will be maqe heard. to appear consistent with human freedom and responsibility. While A most beloved missionary in the we suggest this relief to the dark Orient has told us of a white-haired picture of the wOl'ld's condition and and venerable patriarch whom he

EDITORIAL

prospects, it must be remembered paper; I beg leave to quote one par- that, as a practical question of duty, agraph giving my views: this hope does not affect the respon- .. Evangelization-the proclaiming of the good sibilityof the church. It still re- news of salvation to all who are ignorant oC a mains true that without the gospel Saviour's love and intereession-'-is our part in proclaimed among them by believers. the Divine economy of redemption, on whieh is conditioned the conversion of men by the Holy the vast multitude of the heathen Spirit. The work includes the Christian colwill actually perish. This we cannot lege and seminary for the education of a native but believe. While some may be agency, since every country must be evangelized speculating as to the future of those by its own sons, duly prepared by divine grace, through miSSionary instruction and example; who die unsaved, we prefer to give and it includes a Christian literature for the demen the gospel here and now, assured velopment and nurture of Christian life and on the authority of God that "it is eharacter in new-born souls; but more than all else, it includes the preaching of' the word.

the power of God unto salvation to • How shall they believe in Him of whom they – everyone that believeth." have not heard, and how shall they hear with- A.T.P. out a preacher, and how shall they preach THE editors are more and more except they be sentf' No miraculous power is to print the Scriptures and scatter them broad- cast among the tribes of men. No voice from satisfied that the views presented in heaven is to proclaim the message of Ufe in the the leading article of the May num- ear of assembled mnltitudes. This work has ber, on the "Mission and Commis- been committed to the church. The final glory sion of the Church," are not only is not promised till the gospel has been preached for a witness to all nations. The way must be unassailable, but fundamen tal to a prepared for the coming of the Lord, for those right conception of our work and its grander workings of the Spirit, which have success. We venture to print a let- been the hope and the joy of the people of God ter from one of the greatest of the in all the ages, when Christian institutions shall cover the earth, and Ch"istiau homes shall be leaders of the missionary host. the common heritage of all the children of DEAR DR. PIERSON :-1n the May men." number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, 1 read with much Grateful for your valuable services interest your editorial on the matter in your present field of labor as conof "evangelization" as distinguished nected with the progress of the kingfrom "conversion" in the foreign dom of God. field. 1 was very glad to see the article, as 1 hope it will correct a good Very sincerely yours. N. G. CLARK.

BOSTON, May 10,1889.

deal of improper lan~uage, which THE HELL GA'fE EXPLOSION of Oc- we hear in the pulpit and through tober 10, 1884, caused the most in- the press. 1 have for years been tense excitement in New York City.

very careful never to speak of the The Brooklyn Bridge was crowded, conversion of men as in any sense a every available space on the house- human work. That is the preroga- tops, the horse cars, the river banks; tive of the Holy Spirit. Evangeliza- all the world was on the streets. The tion is our work; when that work is explosion took place at 11.13 o'clock well done we may hope and pray for A.M., and the progress of the vibra- the conversion of men. Of that the tion was found to be' 1,700 feet per Holy Spirit will have all the honor. second. There was great fear that As long ago as at the annual meet- the shock might cause disaster to the ing of the American Board, in 1877, foundations of buildings, and even I presented a paper entitled" Claims the towers of the East River Bridge.

of the Un-evangelized," in which I Just before 11 o'clock a small band endeavored to set forth the truth on of engineers stood about a small bat- this subject. I should be glad to terynear the Astoria Ferry slip, with call your attention to the entire General Newton, theil'chief, who frequently looked at his watch. At revolutionary. He would have m'i~­ 11.12 precisely, a baby's hand was laid upon the little key of the bat- sionaries go out without purse ,Ii# tery and instantly 13,286 dynamite scrip, without human patronltgeQl" cartridges, protruding from as many dependence, without stated salary,Ol' holes in the mine, exploded, and a settled habitation, precisely as did second later the 240,000 pounds of those primitive disciples. With l'ackarock, packed bacl~ of the car- many of Mr. Baldwin's principles and tridges. Flood Rock was blasted sentiments we confess ourselves in away. The report was not loud, but very hearty accord, while we feel a second before it was heard a great confident that he has carried those mass of foam white as snow shot principles to the extreme of applicainto the air 200 feet, and fell back in tion. wild confusion to meet new upheavals. Great masses of rock were We believe that there are some flung upwards in a giant shower, but truths which belong to the realm only seen here and there through a not of obligation, but of privilege• mountain of shining foam. The elec- .. He that is able to receivli}t, let him tric current moved over a single wire receive it." And to all Mr. Baldwin's beneath the river to a heavy bichro- papers we have one answer-a scripmate battery on the rock, which dif- tural one; it is found in 1Corinthians fused the current through twenty- ix.,3 to 19. Paul, to those who critfour independent circuits, the ends ically examine His course, insists of those wires being bridged and upon certain rights, while at the joined by a fine platinum wire. Big same time he waives them. To rewaves were driven shoreward, and duce all the self-denials of a devoted vessels rocked wildly to and fro. The life to the level of cold duty and newater settled slowly, yellowish in cessity robs them of theil' beauty. hue, and emitting an odor of car- But when a life is lived in peculiar bonic acid gas. The crowd on land closeness of faith and fellowship, and river cheered lustily and waved leaning absolutely on God, and votheir hats and handkerchiefs, while luntarily choosing to have no interthe steamers whistled their salute. mediate dependence on man, we con- The channel was deepened from five fess there is about it a sublimity and feet to five fathoms. What an illus- beauty that are without a rival. tration of the work of God in mis- SIOns, long undermining great sys- A.T.P. tems which some day shall suddenly upheave and disappear.-A. T. P. REV. GEORGE STOTT, of the China Island Mission, fell asleep at Cannes, OUR friend and correspondent, Rev. April 21, 1889, aged 54. He and his E. F. Baldwin, of Mogador, Morocco, beloved wife were the companions has been furnishing a series of letters of Drs. Gordon and Pierson on their to The Christian (London) on "The tour of missions in Scotland in 1888, Question of the Hour-Foreign Mis· and Mr. Stott was one of the lovelisions." These remarkable papers est disciples we ever knew. He had take Matthew x., etc., as the basis of for years had but one leg, but he did all foreign mission work. Mr. Bald- as much work as most !pen with two. For some time he had been troubled with his lungs and a complication of diseases.-A. T. P.

win regards our Lord's instructions THERE was recently held the great to the twelve and the seventy as per- centennial of Wasl~ington's Inaugumanent and authoritative guides in ral Oath. No such celebration has the work of evangelization. His po- eyer been seen on American soil, but sition,is of course both radical and it may be doubted whether any spec-

1889.J ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND

tacle equally disgrltceful with the utterly inadequate; but ample means are EaIl at the Academy of Mu~ic ever at the disposal of our 75,000 Baptist breth disgraced and dishonored such a fes- ren iu the Dominion of Canada; tive occasion. What a contrast between the morning service of wor- That to every 50.000 of the population of ship at St; Paul's and the evening this land one missionary and fifty native worship of the world, the flesh, the Christian helpers are the least possible devil and the drink demon I number of evangelizing a.gents necessary; The Speedy Eva.ngeliza.tion of the Te- That nntil the country is thoroughly lugu People. evangelized, the home churches must pro- vide the support of missionaries and the AT the Thirteenth Annual Cana- higher traiuing of native agents, leaving to dian Baptist Missionary Conference, the Christians of this land the support of in Bimlipatam, India, January, their own pastors and teachers. 1889, the following resolutions were adopted: Therefore we now urge upon the home churches the pressing necessity of at once That the commission of our Lord Jesus grappling with this work by sending out Christ means that this generation or Chris- immediately fifty-two men. and additional tians in the world is commanded to give the lady·missionaries as the work demands' gospel to this generation of heathen; and providing for the consequent extension of the evangelizing agencies; That the one thousand million who are in spiritual darkness. the three millions of We will impress more fully upon the Telugus dependent on us for the Bread of native churches their responsibility in this life. are a share proportionate to the num- work; ber of our brethren in the Canadian Baptist churches; We request both the hotne and native churches to unite with us in steadfast and That for the evangelization of these continued prayer to the God of Missions, for people, the means at present employed are a large output of laborers into this His har- vest field; for an abundant out-pouring of His Holy Spirit, that the workers be filled with power, and their hearers bowed with conviction; and for the speedy triumph of the cause of Christ throughout the world.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Wesleyan Methodist Mission (English) of a native minister, who seized the oppor- in the Mysore District, Madras, India. tunity to dwell upon the spiritual life of Christianity. Another most important and STATISTICS FOR 1888. useful work is that accomplished by the temperance societies• ., .,riJ cO …;. .; ';' …;. '" ., " ''".""", """ . " ." ~".'" t"": . :5 " " '" 6 ss ::iiij '-·'5§Io~;"w:si ~~''E;§"0~;::'· oZ.,~~…"..,;..~£,<,:.:;~rQ.t~";I.t0.'!,-'Ij'l.a<,.=8l~3.0!:.,lI. ~ "~ ~ .; ",!l .0 The North India Oonferenoe of the Meth- .; c III 0 odist Episoopal Ohuroh. S 'i:l THIS conference met at Bareilly on the 9th .; ~z January under the presidency of Bishop ~ Thoburn. General delight was expressed " .s 'r::-" " '" <J at the bishop'S presence, because his ea.rli- 'a 0 .; .; ~ '0 est field of labor was North of India. The ~ .<:I 0 following table indicates the position of the 0 " ~ rIl '0 Q) rIl work: ~ 0 0 " :g ai S '0 S -" -oj rIl ai .cI rIl '" Q) rIl Eo< E-I u1i – – – – – – – —- – – 84042 912 109 28 1,068 136 8,621 24 1.030 THE field covered by this mission is larger DEPARTMENT. Increa.se than Scotland, and has a populatiou of over Total. on 4,000,000. Except Mysore and Bengalore, there are no large cities. the headquarters Year. of the different districts being towns of about 10,000 inhabitants. Among the most Church Members………… 7,944 1,924 important phases of the work is that among Nat. Christian Community. 10.828 1,602 the Kolar gold fields. The most effectual Baptisms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,952* evangelistic work is accomplished at the Sunday-schools…………. ' 703 520 time of the idol festivals, which are univer- Sunday-school Scholars,… 26,585 109 sal holidays. One special instance is noted 2,672 where a quarrel between two rival idols resulted in marked attentIon to the preaching *Of these 1,201 are adults.

That is a grand record for a year's work.

In the day schools there are 16,000 pupils, 5,000 of whom are girls, and over 3,000 Chris- tians. Deaconesses' Homes are to be openeO at Mathra and Lucknow. Bengal Mission of the Methodist special lecturers, one American on physi_ Episoopal Ohuroh. ology and sanitation, and two native on methods of theory and practice of mission REpORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314 work. In the theological department there MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. are 37 students, and in the normal depart- ment 30 students. The course of training The reports of the presiding elders of the includes specially Bible study, togetherwlth four districts, Ajmere, Burmsh, Calcntta and practical instructions in evangelistic work. Mussoorle, bring very forcibly before the reader The classics are those of the country, though the need of the great work. In some places, occasionally Greek and Hebrew are taught where there was urgent need of advance and increased elfort, the word came to retrench, and General Synod Evangelical Lutheran the problem became a serious one how to hold the ground already occupied. The laying of Mission in India. Baptized in 1888 by: the corner stone of the J abulpore Mission buildings brought some grateful words from Rev. E. Unangst { Adults, 311 the chief commissioner, Mr. A. Mackenzie, Chtlctre:1, 318 C. S. The times have greatly changed in India 629 since the day when the first American mission- { Adults, 11 aries were peremptorily ordered out of the Rev. L. B. Wolf, Children, 14 country. At pr.esent there are no warmer sup- 25 porters of their work than mallY of the oftlcials { Adults, 140 of the Indian Government. Rev. B. John, Children, 271 411 Bareilly Theologioal Seminary of the Adults, 9} Methodist Episcopal Mission, N ol'th { Rev. M. Nathaniel, Children, 117 India. 216 REPORT for 1888 shows two missionary professors, with six native assistants and three Total, 1,281 These statistics show that our work here is a graud success. Who will come to help to carry it on ?

Malayalam Mission, Travancore, India..

LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY, COMMENCED 1805. STATISTICS FOR 1888• .; ..",; ..",; ….,.;. .; ….;, .; M …., . """…. ~ ….;, "tS.~ ",.c:I ~ .c:I "o· """".c:I -;; .; .; oj't:l ..;.0.:.,:, .,0 0 "oj A ., …. ~ oj ~ 't:I oj "'>< "0 ~" – "'"0 " o";o;f!j oj ~ "oj ..c."".:,I "E-o M 'a0 0 .c:I o0.j..", "",Il< ~Il) .c:I ".o~ j o "0 "…. "ee ",.c:I 0 r:0n .~…, o~ …. 00 't:I.~ 0 bo 0 "..q, ' " "g..q zoj 0 .c:I 0 ;;: o,-.;!";l: 0 "0 00 0 — —- ———————- —- — 6 6 19 213 1163 266 44.633 5,356 g56 295 13.229 27.657 Trevandrum station, including the city those sold by the colporteur Bible women and with a population of 57,611, and the district, at the depot. covering 632 square miles, with a population of 253,280, has 48 congregations with 1,200 The Medical work Includes 1 MiSSionary, 9 church members, 7,719 adherents, 59 schools Medical Evangelists in charge of Dispensaries, and 1,712 scholars, new adherents 584. 2 Dispensers, 1 Evangelist, 1 Catechist, 1 Bible woman, 1 Colperteur. The patients included Among the chief features of the work are 10,503 Protestants, 2,694 Roman Catholics, 13,- Gospel lectnres to caste Hindoos and 930 Heathens, 530 Mohammedans. others; open.air preaching and private conversation with enquirers; dissemina.- Zenana Work in India.-The Zenana Mistion of Scriptnres, religious books and sionarv Society of the Church of England tracts. reports that in 1888 it had 106 missionaries in the home connection, 189 Bible-women, The chief hindrance is from the high caste and 349 native teachers. Under this mis- Hindoos, alarmed for the safety of their sionaryforce 3,118 houses have been visited traditional religious usages, and hostile to in which there are 2,797 pupils. This method the low cast people who are glad to come of reaching the women of India is proving to the preaching, so that care has to be taken successful, and those who could not possinot to open more places of worship than can be bly be brought together in any public aseared for. 1,439 Scripture portions, chiefly sembly are glad to welcome Ilo Christia.n Gospels, were sold by the preachers, besides teacher in the home, United Ohuroh of Ohrist in Japan.

TWELFTH ANNUAL REPORT, 1888.

~..".,.. STATISTICS.

9o · MISSIONA.RIES, ! . .n..; as 0"""0i''."-" FOREIGN. " I '" '""§ Sil .n (!)~t ~al .. Sl" ,!.-~ "CIS000"O-, "M D.S ~ ~" .; 6 ;;" z"'''….. f ~.~~,!:,g..= '" – <S»l § o§o.Jd3'fi ,.,~"Qg-.".:a2'e0dgen-j ~ .; .; rJ2 ~~() – – ''"" – – 0 0 Po< ,; ."8o"s' o Po< zg ".d – – – – .S :c ~ ,; PPo< " !l ~ :~:;: ~ I: ~ 44 ~ rJ2 0 8 rJ2 411 : ~ ~ "~ —— 0 -rJ2- 1$:,;;00 8,690 1,831 80 24 2,260 4,000 39 38 36 THE whole report is one of encouragement Missionary Society are calling for men and and hope. An increase for the remaining twelve money to enter the doors open on every side. years of the century similar to that of the past The great desire i8 to increase the power of the year would give for 1900 a membership of 144,- union by the addition of the Congregational 000, a token of the evangelization of this great churches, which will nearly double the effectempire. ive force of the union, adding to it 45 churches with 7,093 members. With such a compact Several more churches have become self-sup- body of Christian workers, animated by such a porting, and it is a question whether many of those still receiving aid are not hurt more than spirit of self-consecration and earnest purpose they are helped. The principle laid down is to work for Christ; there is no obstacle too tbat any church of a hundred members should great. In union is strength. We earnestly be entirely self·reliant. The chief growth is in hope that there will be nothing done to kamper the chnrches, but the fields on every hand are or hinder that union. white to the harvest, aud the native Home -~– Statistios of the Egyptian Mission. (Frbm 1865 to 1887.) ESTABLISHED IN 1854. 1865. 1870. 1875. 1880. 1887.

—-.——-_._-.—————- Ordained Missionaries…………………………. . 8 7 8 8 11 Unmarried Female Missionaries……………….. . 3 3 7 8 10 Native Pastors…………………… , …………. .. 1 3 6 10 Native Licentiates…………………………….. . 5 Organized Congre:oations……………………… . 1 3 8 12 7 3 24 Stations Occupied ……………………………. .. 5 10 6 48 21 85 Communicants …………………………. , …… .. 79 237 676 1,036 2,307 Average Sabbath Attendance ………………….. . 125 513 1,133 1,837 4,747 Pupils in Sabbath-schools…………………….. .. 236 658 1,494 4,438 Number of Schools…………………………….. . 5 49 82 8 23 Pupils in Schools ………………………………. . 815 520 1,040 2,219 5,601 Books Distributed (volumes) …………………… . ? 5,506 1l,8PO 25,534 33,609 $655 $797 $4,863 $13,083 Tuition Fees…. :………………………………. . 1,037 2,795 5,541 7,815 Proceeds from Sale of Books……………………. . Totals paid by Nat's for Prc'h'g., Schools and Books 2,788 4,840 14,986 27,173 Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of The Woman's Baptist ForeIgn Mis.ionary Ontario and Quebec. Societies of Ontario and of East Ontario and Quebec report for their Zenana work MISSION FIELD, TELUGUS, MADRAS, INDIA. expenses additional to the sums paid to the General Society of $2,315.32. STATISTICS.-TwENTY-SECOND ANNUAL RE- The work of the Societies has been ham· PORT, 1888. pered by changes necessitated throughsick- ness and retirement of some from the field. …. " . ".- " " … ;1ui't:! .u..i .n .u.,i Yet they go on their way with good cour- age, "300,000 sonls with a single missionary, :s .-" . " " <II"d~~.~~~c.'g..",.:. 't:!.n ..e- .n .; ::l ::l and he 35 miles distant," calls for help• .':~-t:l:Q."!c~) '0 " " A::l'~" ~~ "'~ Ci~ ~… ."c ~ ~ The Leper House at Jerusalem, 1888. "~ 0 't~::!:ol 80 :te:l'Ow :J .d ~ ';":; The Seventeenth Annual Report of this Insti- Ci'~ E-< tution, under the care of the 1I0ravian Society, ",.- S.:!i 0 "rJ2 ".O..r "S shows an e'lCpenditnre of £435-3-0, $2,176. The Sil new asylum, built at a total cost of about ~dl ~, S $21,C-00, and unencumbered by any debt, has 19 inmates, 13 males and 6 females, 8 Christians Sil ~::. <= 0 and 11 Moslems.· Three died during the year, _. — — — — — — — – 0 aU haviug the Christian hope. 0 0 4 5 4 4 5 46 40 40 13 1.947 Increase from collections, legacies, etc ………………………….$14,67648 Received from Woman's Societies (less $325 returned).. .. .. .. .. .. .. • 4,605 Do 'l,'ota.l income …………… $19,281 48

Missions in the Dutch East-Indian

From the latest reports received during the year 1888, prepared jor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. N. D. Schuurmans, Haarlem, HoUand.

Name of the So- Stations. Receipts European Native As- Adherents. Schools. Scholars. during the ciety. Missionaries -s-i s t-a n-t s . – -l-as-t y-ea-r.- Notes. 8.- 74.- — – – – – – The Netherland ModjowarnQ-Java. 5,me, (on Ja- 135 8,472 on Java $37,706 In the Minahassa (Celebes) are a great . .(founded in the Kendal-pajak, llilissional'Y Unlun Kediri, h The number va) 221 (be. and Celebes; many native churches (communions) for- year 1797 at Rot- ~~:~b~~~Cele~~s. teachers and longing to of Savoo the merly founded by the missionaries of the lterdam). catechists the resort of N. M. S., now under the pastorshlp of Euro- Tanawan~ko .. in the lIiina- Seba (Savoo) number is pean associate preachers, who in connec- hasia prov- not known. tion with the Dutch Protestant Church in Seba-8avoo. inee is 115. Neth. India and under pay of the Dutch Government, yet greatly act asmissionaries for the propagation of the gospel,. Thenum- ber of native Christians is reported abont 120.000 souls. Notwithstanding two mission- aries. properly so-called, are at work in the niinahassa, the one is placed at the head of a training school for native assistan ts, the other occupied witha printing press for the sake of the missions on this Island. – —– .. Missionary Socie- Cheribou, The Netherland nieester-Cornelis-Ja va 7 24 874 11 146 $17,846 Of the 874 adherents 251 may partake of .. ty II. (founded in Indramaju, .. ,he year 1858 at niadjalengka, the Holy Communion.

. Rotterdam). . Sukabumi. Sumedang, .. 1'jiandjoor, .. Pangharepan, . Buitenzorg, —– —- ———- –~~— This year (1889) one Missionary more will Foreign Mission Batavia-Java. 3 6 200 4 224 $8,000 c f the Christian Surbaga, U be sent to Sumba.

Reformed Church Melolo and Cabernero, in the Netherlan<ls Sumba. (founded tn the ear 1860 at Leyen.) – – – – – – 125 Missions Church Salatiga-Java.. 6 8 500 5 $1,892 Only one missionary is sent by tbe Erme a t Ermeloo (found- 'Vonoredjo. ,. (during 1887.) 100 Mission; the other by the Neukinchan Mission. which are united on Java. under .. e d in the year Klampok, the name of h Salati;;a Mis8ion."

1856 at Ermeloo.) Kali<lJeret, ..

.. Tjem~h,

Un- Mergoredjo-Java. 3 16 491 5 200 I $8,479 The three old missionaries, thonlth

ion, for the propa- Pakanteu-Sumatra. (during 1887). directly on the mission field, are yet occugation of the gos- pied wi th working for the missionar~ cause; pel in the Dutch the first by translating the Bible lDto the colonies (founded Javanese language, the second by means of in the year 1847 at writmg, the third by preaching (Reise- Amsterdam). 1——— —– —— —- – – – – – '- – – -…- – $2,127 prediger.) Dutch Lutheran Pulo Tel;o. 2 This mission but just begun.

Society for Home Batuv Islands.

and Foreign Mis- sions (founded in the year 1882 at Amsterdam).

Java Comi te Batavia-Java. (2 on Java. 13 on Java. 115 3 ..t200 $11,911 Missionary I. Esser, of Bondawosso. is at 5 80, present in Holland for the translation (branch of the So- Bondowossa" 1 all Sum",-.J 011 Suma- 450 of the Bible (New 'l'estament) into the Maciety for Home Uta Rimbaru-Suma- tra). tl'a.) durese language. and Foreign Mis– tra.

sions at Batavia, Java) founded in the year 1856 at Amsterdam. —— —– Utrecht Mission Mansinam-N.Guinea. 8 total. 7 180 6 U38 $21,940 Union, founded in Andai, •• the year 1859 at Doreh, Utrecht. Rhoon, Duma, Almaheira. Soa, Konora, •• – – – – – – – – -Ka-w-ir-i. B-u-ru-. —- ——-, —– —– Rhenish Mission Bandjarmassin-Borneo 8 {on Borneo)i26 {on Bor- 1,120 {on Bor- 136 (on Su- $83,362.56 An auxiliary society tor the Rhenish Mis- Society, founded Kwala Kapuas, .. 15 (on Suma- neo). neo). matra). for year end- sian was founded at Amsterdam in the year in the year 1828 at llIandomal, tra). 220 (on Suma-12,702 (on Su- – – – 373 (all Bor- ing Easter 1869. Barm en (Ger- Pangkoh, 5 (on Nias), tra). matra). many). Telang, 9 (')n Nias). 616 (on Nias). neal. 1888. * We have valued thejlorin at 50 cents, Amer- 48 (on Nias). Tameanlajang, U ican money, in these jigures. The Dutch guild- , er is equivalent to 40 cents our money-EDS. Sipirok-Sumatra. Bungabonder, U Pangaloon, U Sigumpu]an.

Pantjarnapitu-Sum. Stations (Continued). Simorongkir, " Pearadja, Sipokalon, Sibtoga, Sum. Lobusircgar, Gunougsitoli-Nlas. Lagubati, Dahana.," Balije, Ombalata, I Sipahutar, Padang, I

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES. On the Sangi and Talauuer Islands are 6 As already mentioned in the a.bove Tables, several native churches, founded in stations and 6 missionaries (under pay of former times, are now under the care of European association preachers, not only in government) with about 20,000 native Christhe Minahassa (Celebes), but also on the other islands of the Dutch East Indian tians. One of these missionaries, Rev. Kel- Archipelago, as on Java, Timor, Amboina, Ternate, etc. Their number (i. e. of the ling, on the Sangi Islands, preaches at preachers) amounts to 26. Likewise there are a.bout 80 native teachers. All these are 21 different places (villages), while 15 schools paid by the Dutch Government. At Depok (Batavia) is a seminary or are entrusted to his care. trainiug school for native assistants of missionaries. Dnring the year 1888, 10 pupils, The Netherland Reformed Mission Union, being well taught and examined, have left this institution in order to begin their founded in the year 1860 at Amsterdam, has work among their fellow-countrymen. At Madjowarno (Surabaya) Missionary Kruyt 2 stations on Java, with 3 missionaries. has also founded a training-school with about 14 pupils. The number of native The number of native Christians is about Christians at D6pok is about 600 souls. The Netherland Bible Society. founded at 6,000 distrtibuted in 47 churches or lo- Amsterdam in the year 1814, has 122 branches in the Netherlands and also in the calities. Dutch East Indian Archipelago at Batavia, Depok, Samarang, Surabayo, Padang, Aug… For the evangelizatiou in Atjeh (North kola, l'Iakassar, Tondano, Bandjarmassin, and in the Dutch West Indian colonies Sumatra) a comita last year was founded (South America) at Paramaribo. With the aid of this society the Bible has at Zeist. Probably this year (1889) a misbeen translated into ten different languages of the Dutch East Indian Archipelago, viz.: sionary will be sent out to that country. the Dajak, the Javanese, the low Malay of Surabaya, the low Malay of Samarang, the The Union for the Propagation ofthe Gos- Sundanese, the Alfurese, the Batta (Toba), the Buginese and the Macassar languages. pel in Egypt was founded in 1886, at the Two new translations of the Bible have been made, namely, one into the Sun- Hague (Holland). Its missions-field is at Caldanese langnage by Rev. S. Coolsma at Bl1ndung (Java), and another into the Madurese iub, which is i:lhabited by Mohammedansand language by Rev. J. Esser at the Hague. During the last year 57,405 copies of the Hoptish Christians. According to the report, Bible, or parts of it, have been sold or distributed. The receipts of the society dur- 1887-'88, there are seven adherents and a school ing this year (1888) amounted to 53,267florins. Likewise the" Society for Home and For- with sixty pupils. The miSSionary working eign Missions" and the uUnionforspreading Christian literature,"both at Batavia (Java) there will be joinml by a European schoollargely contribute for the propagation of the gospel into the Dutch East Indian Arch- teacher, in May. Receipts, 5,052 florins. ipelago. Total receipts in Holland for the Prot. Mis- Mission of the Christian Reformed Church sion in the Dutch E. I. Archipelago, about $150,000; total native Christians, 240,000 among Israel, began in 1875. Report, August souls.-Two mis~ionaries of the Neth. Miss. Society had arrived on Java for the Missions 1, 1885-Julv 15, 1888: Missionary HORter held on Savoo and Soemba. The Java-Comit" intends to enlarge its mission-field, namely: meetings in several towns and villages that to found five stations more in East Java and Madura; also the Dutch Ref. Union were frequented by the Jews; at many intends to send as soon as possible missionaries to Tegal and Rembang and Madiun, places he visited Jewish families in their houses. Java.-To the mission on the Sanggi Islands, Rev. P. Helling departed Feb. 2. At present this missionary has been honorably discharged, and several members of the Board occasionally hold meetings. Many religiOUS writings or tracts were spread among the Jews.

Receipts, 5,7€2 florins. '

The Netherland Union, for the propagation of the gospel among the Jews, in connec- tion with the English Episcopal Church, began in 1£84, Leist (Holland). Report, 1887: The missionary has his mission-field at Amsterdam, and another at Rotterdam, who visited also sev- eral provinces of the Netherlands. The evan- gelization met with mnch opposition from the Jews; the iOlOrance of this people with regard to the Bible, was very breat. Notwithstanding this opposition, many of them accepted' and read the religious tracts, that were spread among them. Though the resnits of the preach- ing of the gospel are not clearly visible, the labors of the missionaries can be considered as pr<)paring the way for the children of Israel to receive their King. During the last year thirteen Jews asked religious teaching, and fonr of them were baptized. Receipts, 2,724 florins.

Dutch, East Ind.an Arch.pelago.-In the Bottom-lands (North Snmatra) the progress of Christianity is stated to be very hopeful. The missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary Society have their station near to the lake of Toba, at Lagubati, and Balige. In their efforts to spread the gospel into this eDnntry they receive much help of the native Christian churches, and of tbeir assistants. SociE)tyfor the Propagation ofthe Gospel 5, Druze 1. .. All Lhese, evening a.fter even- in Foreign Parts. ing, have heard the Word of God read and very simply and earnestlv explained, many EsTABLISHED 1701. Report of the year 1888. of them joining, with every appearance ~f THE SOCIETY'S INCOME FOR 1888. reverence in' Christian prayer." In this as ,in so many other cases the most interesting I. GENERAL FUND- £ 8. d. features of the work can be known only to Subscriptions, Dividends the workers themselves and to God. The supporters must be content to await the and Contributions…… . 105,910 1 1 open answers to their prayers and dona- Legacies ……………… . 8,552 11 5 tions, until there is more perfect liberty granted to searchers after truth. Reuts, Divideuds, etc ….• 3,222 2 6 Totalreceiptsgeneralfund 117,684 15 0 II. SPECIAL 1<'uNDS. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21',982 2 6 Total income …………. £]38,666 17 6 American Seaman's Friend Society. The sixty – first annual meeting was held in the In addition to the above, the society's chapel of the Sailor's Home, 190 Cherry street, . treasurers had received for invested funds, New York, on the afternoon of the 6th inst. held by the society as a corporation for The annual report shows that 27 chaplains or specific trusts by request, the sum of £1,- missionaries have endeavored to promote the 429 Os. 8d. spiritnal and temporrl welfare of seamen in ports extending around the world. During the In this sum of £105,610 Is. Id. are included year 501 loan libraries have been sent out, contwo gifts of securities, worth £25,296 and sistine: of 18,036 books, 7,524 being new, and £2,263 respectively. The former was U a supplying crews of 7,781 seamen. On U. S. thankoffering to almighty God for the ex- Naval vessels and in U. S. Hospitals, 993 libratension of the church in the colonies and ries, of 35,742 books, )lave been maintained dependencies of the British empire and be- within reach of 114,267 men. The heroic U. S. yond it." The latter w..s a memorial of one Life Saving Service has been remembered by 117 who had long been a munificent supporter libraries of 4,220 volumes. The Sailors' Home, of the society. on Cherry street, N. Y., accommodated 1,351 sailors during the twelve months, and took Oentral Ohina Missions of the Methodist good care of more than $10,000 deposited tem- Episcopal Ohurch. porarily with the lessee. Shipwrecked and destitute seamen were relieved by gifts amount- REPORT for 1888. See Statistics Page 314, ing to $653.70. The income of the year MISSIONARY REVIEW for April. amounted to $27,832.89, and the outgo to $34,- 971.05. One of the most important minor reports presented is that in regard to Land Tenure. It American Bible SOCiety. The sixty-first should be followed up in every mission of every annual meeting was held Thursday aftersociety. The necessity of owning and develop- noon at the Bible House. The annual reing real estate in connection with mi.sionary port shows that the total cash receipts for genwork makes it of the highest importance that eral purposes were $499,823.56. The disbnrsethe laws of Land Tenure should be well under- ments for general purposes amounted to $555,- stood. The Brother who makes the report 979.78, leaving a deficiency of $56,166.22, which seems to feel as if the time spent upon it was of was provided for j'l part by aloan and in part by little value. We would reply in the words of the sale of certain securities. The following the venerable Father Goodell of Constantinople were elected to the Board of Managers for four to one who made a similar complaint: "The years: John H. Earle, S. V. R. Cruger, Elbert disciples were serving the master just as much A. Brinkerhoff, James G. Levett, Charles H. wheu they went to get the ass as when they Trask, William Hoyt, Robert W. De Forest, J. preached at Pentecost." D. Kurtz Crook and T. G. Sellew_ The Philander Smith Memorial Hospital at The seventy-fifth anniversary of the Nanking reports in all 10,100 patients treated, a American Baptist Missionary Union began grand record of good work done. at Boston, May 15. The following statistics were given: Missionaries appointed dnr- The Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has ing the year, 30; missionaries sailed to the b~en very successful in its medical work among field, 31; missionaries retnrned, 9; total the Tartar women of Chiukiang and good re- appropriations for the year, $423,318; total sults are already evident. receipts, $415,144; balance against the treasury, $8,174. The Foreign Secretary's. Jaffa Medioal Mission and Hospital. report shows that in all the missions there are 279 missionaries,l,316 churches, 134,413 The annual report for 1888 shows expen- members-an increase of 17 missionaries, ditures of £1,209, $6,046. The number of out- 20 churches, and 7,205 members. In misdoor cases has heen 13,217; 138 on a single sions to the heathen are 62 stations and day. 511 patients have been received to 1,179 out-stations, the hospital; 307 men and 204 women and children. The various religIOns represented have been, Mo~lem 414. Greek 44, Je~ish 23, 11aronite 13, Protestant 10, Roman Catholic

~~ . r r

556 [JULY, PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

l"

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY' "

BULLETIN.

What a stimulating Btudy follows the lower Rownma, three in Zanzibar and three footsteps of Jehovah through these forma- in the Portuguese interior. Besides there tiveyea.rsofmissionaryenterprise I Mighty are the East Africa. station. of the London obstacles removed; a missionary spirit de- and Scottish societies.-In~pendent.' veloped; over 200 general missionary societies and boards organized; woman's work ·-Rev. E. F. Baldwin, writing from Mogafor women inaugurated and already a phe- dor, Morocco, in April, says: The, work nomllnal success; many of the sons and goes on well, now. There is a. lull In persedaughte~s of ~he church in our educational cution: hence many meetings-five on Suninstitutions pledged to service In the foreign days, fonr on Wednesdays a.ud Sa.turdays, field; medical missions securing gratefulre- a.nd three on other days. We are trying to cognition; the .Bible printed in 300 tongues; make the most of our opportunities. On our a vernacular literature created, and schools last trip Mr. Nairn and I were reported for the lowest grade to the well-equipped killed, and the statemeut was believed by college and theological seminary estab- all except my family. True.wewere roughly lished. handled, but not a. bail' of our heads per- ished. Rosine Is back. and Abraham is on -The most effective reply to pessimists his way. They were separated by Abraham like Canon Taylor and Mr. Caine will be being in prison and put in irons nine days. found in the MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ!' TliE his outer clothes heing also stolen. For WORLD. and more especially in such a paper about six months they were away on a jouras Dr. Pierson's in the April number on ney. on the lines of Matt. x.; many believed. .. Further Testimonies to Missions." Itsets and many were baptized. The work grows forth an array of well attested facts, so in other ;>laces. We hope to devote the weighty that all the accusations and in- summer months to systematically training sinuations of professed friend. or open foe, in the Word the most promising converts. will be but a feather's weight in comparison. in order to their doing service as native No Pl'Stor who desires to keep his congrega- evangelists. Blessing has begun among the tion up to the mark In missionary fervor Jews. I have recently baptizcd three Jewa should fail to procure this hest of all the and lour Moslems. One of the Jew8 Is just missionary magazines.-OhriBtian Leader out of irons for his faith; one or two others (Scot/and). await baptism. The last steamer brought Mr. Sheehan. s. non-commissioned olHcer Africa.-The Missions ofthe German and from Gibraltar, to join us on Matt. x. lines. English societies cover a considerable part Thank God. there are six Matt. x. missionof the countries around the back of the ter- aries (men) here in actual work; one is Mr. ritories of the Sultan of Zanzibar, on the Martin and two natives. I am just olf …. east coast of Africa. The Nenkirchen So- another trip, going first to Cass. Blanca. ciety has had since 1887 a station at Ngao wearing Moorish clothes. which we all (men) on theTana. in the Suabalicountry with two now wear, finding it much better tor the missionaries; a third missionary died short- work, and more comfortable every way. lyafter his arrival. On the other side of Blessing and trial continue intermingled. I the Tana is the station Soldanti. of the hope in tbe coast towns to visit and os- United Jllethodist Free Churches, who also tablish several ~roups of believers who have two stations, Joursee and Ribe, in the have never seen the face of a foreign mis- Mombasa. district. The Evangelical Lu- sionary. therau Missionary Society for East Africa of Jla,varia. has stations at Jimba and at -The Romish Church is pushing for the Mbungu among the Wakamba, six hours in- open regions of the upper Congo. Two Porland, with three missionaries; a fourth mis- tuguese steamers recently carried from sionary died at his home, whither he had twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to retUrned for his health. One bour from labor in Africa for the propagation of their Jimho is the station at Kisulutini, or Rabai, faith. foun!ied by Krapf and Rebmann in 1876, which with Mombasa, Freretown and Kam- -Rev. George Grenfell, Ia.tely returned likene. torms the Mombasa district of the from the Congo, reports .. Cbristianity English Church Missionary Society. The spreading even where missionaries had not Evangelical Missionary Society for German labored. As he approached one town in East Africa. has a station at Dar-es-Salaam, which no Baptist missiona.ry had ever lawith one projected in Kisserawa, on which bored. he saw a band of native eva.ngelists are two European missionaries, one Abys- coming out of it to preach the gospel to sinian teacher and a deacon. The English their native brethren, and that town. a few Universities Mission has five stations In years a.go, wa.s sunk in hea.thenism." Usambara, oPpol'ite the island of Pemba, four farther south, in the !iistrict of the -Inspector Harms, in his tour among the Rerma.nnsburg missions in South Africa. last year, also visited the Norwegian mis-

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY

sion at Umpupulo, Natal. The stationed celve all who apply; 70 applicants have "missioo!lory had seven 'preaching places, a.t been declined. A Training Cla.ss from the which his helpers preached, ha.ving heen school visits female patients in the Hospispecially prepared for the service on the tal, There are six native teachers at work. Saturday. .. This is a matter of which we do not take thought enough," the Inspector -The Baptist Mission in the' Sbantung remarks; .. yet the Norwegians are lacking Province, have, in the districtofTsing-cheu in emcient evangelists, while we are much Fo, 55 chUrches, all self-supporting, minisbetter provided through our Seminary at tered to by five native pastors maintaining Ehlanzeni, with its 16 pupils." themselves and not drawing any of their support from the society. Belglum.-The Missionary Church of Belgium (EvangelicalSociety) reports a rich -Tho Chinese Inland Mission has been enspiritual growth within the past year. A abled to send $20,000 for the reliet of the letter from Pastor Brocher says that this sufferers from the famino in China. missionary church is composed largely of -The ratio of the gain in converts In all the poor miners who have come out from Ro- Protestant missions In China during the manism. There are 22 ordained minIsters, decade is about 140 percent. ; and In Japan four evaugelists, eight Bible readers, and It is over 300 per cent. four colporteurs, but a large portion of the work Is rendered by the workingmen who, Central Amerlca.-In the latter from the mining and manufacturing dis- part oflast year tbe Prt'sbyterian Bo~rd of tricts, return to the village. There are now Foreign Missions made a liberal appropria- 27 churches, with sixty-one preaching sta- tion of funds to help the mission in Guatetions and 84 other localities where ihe gos- mala, Central America. in purcha.sing proppel has been preached occasionally, besides erty and huildlng for mission purposes in 000 placas visited by colpoteurs. Nearly the city of Guatamala. Ground was imme- 8,000 religious services have been held dur- diately bought and building begun, and ing the year, with a regular attendance of now a house is almost completed and a from four to five thousand hearers. Of the church well under way. 00 Sunday-schools 18 are called .. Missionary Sunday-schools "; that is, composed -City of Mexico, May S.-News has heen reexclusively of children of Roman Catholic ceived here of a discovery of great archfamiliee. This certainly is a cheering re- reological importance in the State of Chia.· port, and the appeal for financial aid which pas, near the ruins of Palanque, being no- Is made by this Missionary Church of Bel- thing less than a large city hidden in the gium should have a generous respoDse. depths of the forests. Some buildings are five stories high and in a good state of pres- Chlna.-In Canton, with its 1,500,000 in- ervation. There is a well-paved road sevhabitsnts, are fifteen Christian chapels, wbere eral miles in length still perceivable in the missionaries and the native ministers preacb midst of a tropical fOl"est. Very few partie. the gospel, not on Sunday only, but daily, and ulars bave reached kere, but the report from two to four honrs each day, to audiences comes from good sources. Palanque is said varying from fifty to several bundred. After to be S, mere village in comparison with tbls the sermon, Chinese Evangelists continue the lost city of prehistoric times. services. Free conversations and discussions tollow; rooms are at band for private confer- Egypt.-Miss Whately's work in Cairo. ences, and Cbristian books and tracts are kept The schools and mission established in in readiness, and disposed olin large numbers. Cario by the late Miss M. L. Whately will The preaching halls are tbronged during the hot- be carried on by her sister, Miss E. Jane test montbs–July. August and September-and Whately, who is well known as the biografrom noon till tbree o'clock-tbe hottest part of pher of. her father, the late Arcbbishop the day. Tens of tbousands of visitors to the Whately, and as a frequent contributor "to city bave beard tbe gospel in tbese cbapels and various periodicals. She will have the valhalls, and have carried It hundreds of miles uabie aid of Mrs. Shakoor, the widow of a. into the interior. The missionary encounters Syrian gentleman. who voluntarily assisted tbese in the most remote places on bis inland Miss Mary Whately in her work until his tours, and sometimes listens with surprise death some years ago. Mrs. Shakoor had while tbey repeat the substance nfthedlscourse for many years been tbe devoted friend and which tbey have beard. The dialect used by companion of the late Miss Whately. most of the miSSionaries, in preacbing, 1s the Punti, or pure Cantonese. by wbicb tbey have England.-English Presbyterians now access to twenty millions of people. number 64,000. according to reports submit- ted to the annual meeting of synod held in -Letters just received from Dr. Happer at Regent Square Church at the beginning of May. This shows a gain of 1,500 communi- Canton, speak of the encouraging Increase cants for 287 congregations in the past year' of students In the Anglo-Chinese College. -a small total and a small average. We The number at the beginning of May was had hoped for better things after the meettrT. The Girls' Boarding School cannot reo ing of the Presbyterian Alliance in London last year. -Dr. Dale, ofEnglan4, thinks that India is to be Christia.nized by her own sons, and cumbent of the Established Church, in the therefore he believes in sending out edu- enjoyment of a remarkably good living, with cated Christian men, capable of training a very small charge, who dwells at ease in Indian converts for the work of teaching England during its pleasant snmmer, and the gospel. There can be no question that enjoys himself in Southern lands during its the native element in missionary work has winter, and who does not even subscribe not been utilized as it should be, not in the con ventional guinea a year to the C.M.S., India only, bnt in other regions, as not- is hardly the man to·hold up a. high standably in Armenia. ard to his fellows I"

-The Wesleyan Missionary Society, with France.-Interference With Missions.- headquarters in London, has missions At a missionary breakfast at Birmingham established in Europe, India, China, West recently, at which Rev. J. Jones, who was Africa, the Transvaal, British Honduras expelled from the Island of Maro, iu the and the Bahamas. It reports ::36 central South Seas, was present, Dr. Dale uttered a stations or circuits and 1,338 chapels and timely protest agaiust what has the appear_ preaching-places. It has a staff of 833 mis- ance of French vindictiveness against Britsionaries and assistants, with 2,000 other ish missions in heathen J~nds. .. It is all paid acents, such as c",tcchists, interpre- the same," said Dr. Dale, .. whether the Emters, etc. It enumerates::;,::::J unpaid agents, pire, the Monarchy, or the Republic obtain such as local preo.chers and 3abbath-school iu Frauce, her officials, goaded on by priests. teachers, and a el:urch membership of 32,- repress Protestantism, wherever possible." 325, with 4,674 persons on trial for admission And he added: "When M. Paul Bert. the to the· church. The method pursued by the bitter opponent of Cleric",lism at home, society is to send to the field English mis- went as Governor of Tonquin, he remarked sionaries for the purpose of organization that their free thinking aud liberty of conand supervision or to gIve instruction in science views were not for exportation. training institntions. All subordinate po- In Tahiti and several other South Sea sitions are occupied by a trained native Islauds, in Madagascar, and wherever our agency, While it is understood that every missionarie~ have been signally successfuh convert, according to his ability, should be the French have. if opportunity offered, a voluntary worker for Christ. The total tried to damage them." income for the past year was nearly £132.- 000. The report for the year expresses -The Paris Missionary Society has a wongreat discouragement because of a debt of derful missionary work in South Africa. In almost £17,000 which has been accumulat- connection with its mission amoug the ing for the past three years. In addition to Basutos it has 176 native workers and 6,000 the above is the work done by the Ladies' church-members. The Zambesi Mission, of Auxiliary connected with the society. and which M. Coillard is in charge, is an offreporting an income for the year of almost spring of the Basuto Mission. The society £8,000. also has missions on the Congo, in Senegam- bia, and in Kabylia. -Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S., in a recent letter to us, speaks of the attacks which India.-Rev. J. E. Scott writes from have been made by Canon . Taylor and Muttra: others on the missionary societies of Great Britain, and says: .. These recent attacks .. There are 90,000 people just around me, on our missions in this country are encaur· and more than 700,000 iu the district. The aqing ! ! They are made by men whose sound of the hammer and trowel has comtrade is sensation and can only gain it by menced. A mission house half finished, a attacking what is great and popular. Not training-school (Woman's Foreign Missionone society has suffered. The Church Mis_ ary Society) just commenced, a schoolsionary Society never had such an income house and a hall and chapel in prospect. as this year. The London Mission Society The fincst temple in North India is here. A have in a few weeks made up their chronic temple covering 10 acres and costing $2,000.- deficit of £15,000; and the number of new 000 is here. 'l'here are 8,000 widows, all bad, schemes started by independent societies is at Brindabon, in the vicinity. They are the another sig.. of life. though it takes erratic so-called' Brides of Krishna.· .. forms and tends to weaken old societies."- The Missionary. -From Dr. Fry's report of the Travancore Medical Mission for the past year, we learn -Canon Isaac Taylor's attack on the mis- that at Neyoor. and in the eight branch dissions is the subject of a brief but powerful pensaries now opened throughout the provarticle in the January issue of Regions Be- ince, 27,657 patients were treated during yond, by Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. Agree- 1888. Of these 1,255 were received into the ing with the Canon that" the work would Neyoor Hospital as in-door patients… The be better doue if the missionaries were year 1888," writes Dr. Fry, .. is one of faultless, unselfish. devoted, heroic saints," special interest, as being the jubilee year Mrs. Guinness tersely says: .. But au iu- of the South Travancore Medical Mission. Fifty years have' now gone by since Dr. Ramsay, the first medical missiona.ry, began his work in Nagercoil. Drs. Leitch, whole Waldensian church of Italy, of which Lowe and Thomson have successively sus- the present statistics are 42 churches, 38 tained the burden and increased the influ- preachini' stations, 124 pastors and other ence of the enterprise, and it is gi ven us to workers, is the outcome of that return of .. reap where others have sown, and to wit- few hundred, Who were all that were left of ness in the present developments of this the 3,000 to 4,000 that had been expelled by branch of service the results of half a cen- Victor Amadeus II. of Savoy. Without that tury of faithful toil. We have every reason return the Waldensian Church would have to bless God and go forward in firm depend- been wiped outof existe'lce in Italy. In the ence on His power who has so markedly minds and hearts of this people it is the most supported His servants in past days."-Ed- glorious event in their eventful history {nburgh Medical Missionary So~iety. which they are this year celebrating. Dr. Emil Comba, probably their best known -Arcot American Mission. At Katpadi a itterateur, compares it with the return of new chapel wasopcned January 10, on which the ten thousand Greeks, and draws special occasion twelve children and two adults attention to the fact thltt the skill of were baptized. The mission was established leadership had called forth the warm adat Katpadi 1.1 Rev. W. W. Scudder, D.D., miration of Napoleon Bonaparte.-The ["'- who occupied the station for five years and dependent. baptized fifty person~. At the close of his pastorate there were fifteen commnnicauts. -Count Campello, who was a canon in the There are now 164 communicants and a con- Church of Rome tiil1881, when he placed his gregation of 485 Teluga and Tamil ChriA- resignation in the hands of Pope Leo XIII., tians. A native minister, the Rev. A. Wil- has lately been addressing immense meetliams, is assisted by two deacons and two ings in various parts of Italv. He does not elders. call himself a Protestant, but a Catholic Reformer. His latest meetings were at -In the Northwest of India and of Qude San Remo, where, a correspondent of the missionary physiciaus are coming promi- Christian says, .. the Italians turned out in neutly into nutlce. Nearly 75,000 cases were thousands to hear liim. He told them plainly treated at eleveu dispensaries, and 11,000 that he left the Vatican because he was women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dispen- wearied of hypocrisy and of slavery. He sary at Agra; 18,850 women and children were left itobecause he wished to profess himself treated at the Thomas Dispensary at Agra. a believer and follower of Jesus Christ. He The women doctors in charge. successfully called upon the Italians to drive the papacy performed some very important surgical from their consciences aud minds, and operations. hearts, and homes, and, if one day an oppor- tunitv came to do so, out of their country. -The Moslems of Delhi have opened a And then, in most earnest and impressive seminary in which preachers are taught all words, he urged them to put Christ in the the objections of Western infidels against place of the pope, and the gospel in place of Christianity that they may go forth to op- the Syllabus. In all he -said he was suppose the Christian preachers in town and ported by the applause of his audience. count.rv. Even when preaching Christ there was not raised one cry of opposition. The local press -The Waldensians are eagerly preparing is strongly supporting Count Campello and for the celebration of the second centennial his movement, and some of the young Italof the" glorious return" of 16~9, when after ians waited upon him before he left the Umuntold sufferings aud banishment from the bria to beg his return." historic valleys as one of the results of the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, they, Japan.-Opposition to the proposed unwith sword in hand, and led by their war- ion between the united church of Japan, like pastors, Janavel and Arnaud, forced which is composed of all Presbyterian bodtheir way back to their ancestral homes. ies in that empire, aud the Congregational- The contest was against fearful odds. On ist missionaries, comes from a new quarter. the mountain fltstness of Lit BalsiJIe, Where, Theaid of the Southern Presbyterian church of the 900 Waldensians that returned, about has been invoked to hinder consummation 400 held at bay more than twenty thousand of the union. The Presbytery of Greenbier, Savoyan soldiers, a school is being erected. in the Western part of Virginia, has OVer- In Sibltourd, where, when surrounded on all tured the General Assembly of that church Sides by the hosts of the enemy, the Walden- to take measures to protect the infant sian Christians took a solemn oath either to churches formed by its missionaries from conquer or to die, a pyramid bnilt of blocks the dangers which it believes to be involved of stone is being erected, the number of in this union. These dangers the Presbytery blocks corresponding to the number of Wal- declares to be both doctrinal and ecclesiasdensian congregations existing at present. tical-that is, a danger that fundamental At Torre Pellice, the centel' of the literary truths of the Christian faith may be ignored, and educational work of this people, a new and a danger that principles of church order theological hall is to be dedicated. All these memorials are now abo;]t completed. The which are manifestly scriptural may be moa of the invasion of that troubled king- dom by a band of Mormon missionaries. Six abandoned. ' of them have appeared and six more are on the way from Utah, and they say they are -The number ofconverts in the Japan Mis- going to carryon a vigorous campaign in every viJIage in the group. They appear to sion of the American Board has increased have plenty of financial support., The na- tives receive them coldly, but they have in fifteen months from 4.226 to 7,098, a gain made an impression on European traders.

of 2,867. This is the most remarkable record Thlbet.-Thibet is the only known coun_ tryon earth not open to missions. It has an in any mission connected with the board, area of 750,000 square miles, about as large as the United States East of the MiSSisSippi with the exception of tbe great gathering River. The greatest length from East to West is 1,500 miles, and the population is esin the Sandwich Islands. timated at 8,000,000. It is the stronghold of Buddhism. Lhassa, the capital, is the -At the service in the Doshisha church, .. Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama is the Buddhist pope. He is supreme Kobe, Japan, March 24, there were 100 of in both temporal and spiritual things. One monastery has about 5,000 Buddhist priests, the pupils who united with the church. Five and there are about 60,000 in the country. Thibet is virgin soil for missions. The counwere from the girls' school, 62 from the pre- try is tributary to China.-Illmtrated Chris- tion Weekly. paratory department, 20 from the first year -Mr. and Mrs. Turner, of the China Inland collegiate, and 16 from the second and third Mission, have begun work in Thibet from the Chinese side. They travel in Chinese clothes. years. This fact is a most important one. Thibft is inaccessible to Christian missionaries -The Japan" Mail," of Yokohama, in a from the Indian side, the natives supposing that the British Government have designs series of ILrticles on thc rising generation in to annex the country whenever a missionary in European costume enters their State Japan, says that the young reformers agree from the South. If the China Inland Mission .. keeps low, keeps believing and keeps going that there must be a new moral system for forward," it has a still mightier future be- fore it than in the past. The society that Japan, and that it must harmonize with the opens up Thibet to the gospel deserves the hearty thanks of the whole Christian church spirit and aim of modern ciyilizatior: ; but throughont the world.

they are divided on the question whether it United States.-Dr. Talmage, ofBrook- lyn,says: "The church, if it would do its shall be the Christian system of moraJity or duty, could convert the world in ten years. Ithas the men and money." On which The Inthat which is based on science and philoso- dependent makes this cutting and deserved criticism: "Perhaps so, but it must turn phy. The MaU goes on to say: over a new leaf of generosity very soon if it is going to undertake so great and speedy a "That in recent years a wonderful change task. The Brooklyn Tabernacle last year, with 4.126 members reported, gave $151 to has taken place in our attitude toward home missions and $138 to foreil:'n missions."

Christianity is now a well-known fact, and -Romanism. Father O'Connor, the con. verted priest, is said to have led 800 Romanneed not be dwelt upon here. Only, how- ists into light in five years in New York City ever. within the last two or three years, or, -Gift to United Presbyterian Board. An- other l,OOOcopies of the" Crisis of Missions" in other words, since the awakening of the has been given to the United Presbyterian Board, the author and publishers uniting rising generation, has the new creed become with Rev. J. B. Dales, D. D., in the gift.

a vital element of the nation's civilized life. -Woman's work. The Woman'& Execu- Its inlluence is now felt through the rising tive Committee of Home Missions ot the generation, not only by reason of the fast Presbyterian church announces that its re- ceipts for the year just closed amount to increasing number of young converts, but S320,OOO, an advance over last year of $94,000. Well done. also, and perhaps to a greater extent, by means of the creation of a powerful litera- ture thoroughly imbued with Christian spirit."

-"The Twelfth Report of the Council of Missions co-operating with the united church of Christ In Japan," publislled at Tokio, January, 1889, says: .. The united church of Christ iu Japan has enjoyed a year of constant growth. There has been no excitement and no extraordinary efforts have been put forth." Yet it says in no previous year have 'the additions been 80 many. The adult members of the church number 7,551. The" infant members" num- ber 1,139, the total being 8,690, an increase of 1,831 during the vear. The churches num- ber 61, three having been added during the year. This church was formed in 1877 by the union of eight churches and 623 Christiaus, including the children. In the pa.st three years the church has doubled its member- ship, and in eleven years has progressed from 600 to 9,000. A like progress for the remaining twelve years of the century will make the membership in the year 1,900, the nuinber of John's vision, 144,000.

Samoa.-Monnon InvaSIon. The Lon- don Missionary Society has news from Sa-